IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


1.0 


1.1 


ISO 


us 

lii 
u 


Ik 

l£ 

|M 

1^ 

1^ 

HIS 

1.25  11.4 


1.6 


150mm 


>>*'  %*.  <r 


'/ 


/^PPLIED^  IN/MGE .  Inc 

^^  1653  East  Main  street 
■^^^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 
_^^jS^  Phone:  71v)/4e2-0300 
^1^.=  Fax:  716/288-5989 

0 1993.  Applied  Image,  Inc.,  All  Rights  Reserved 


^ 


^\' 


"^ 


•V 


"<i^ 


1^ 


^^V  ^"^ 


^^"<^^ 


.^V4^ 


// 


d> 


/^ 


CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(■Monographs) 


ICIMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Instituta  for  Historical  Microraproductions  /  institut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  hiatoriquaa 


99 


Ttchnical  and  Bibliographic  Notn  I  Notts  tachniquM  at  bibliographiqua* 


The  institute  has  attempttd  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any 
of  the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming,  are 
checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  exempiaire  qu'il 
|ji  a  kxk  ponible  da  ta  procurer.  Las  details  da  cat 
exempiaire  qui  sent  peut-Atra  uniques  du  point  de  «ue 
bibiiographique,  qui  pauvent  modifier  una  image 
reproduita.  ou  qui  pauvent  exiger  una  modification 
dans  la  mithoda  normale  d«  f  ilmage  sent  indiquis 
ci-dessous. 


0  Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


D 


Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagia 


□  Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restourie  et/ou  palliculia 


Du 


D 


Cover  title  missing/ 

titre  de  couverture  manque 


D 


n 

□  Boun 
Relie 


Coloured  maps/ 

Cai  tes  giographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleua  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
avec  d'autres  documents 


I — 71  Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
I  /  I  along  interior  margin/ 


n 


La  reliure  serrie  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge  intiriaura 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have 
been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajouttet 
lors  d'une  resuuration  apparaissent  dans  la  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  itait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  at*  f  ilmtes. 


□  Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□  Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagtes 

□  Pages  rastored  and/or  laminated/ 
Paget  restaurAas  et/ou  pallicultes 


Q 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxad/ 
Pages  dicolor^.  tachatias  ou  piquaes 


□  Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d«tachtes 

0Showthrough/ 
Transparanct 

Q  Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Qualiti  in«gale  de  I' 

Continuous  pagirution/ 


impression 


Pagination  continue 

Includes  index(es)/ 
Comprend  un  (des)  index 

Title  on  header  taken  from:/ 
Le  titre  de  ran-tite  provient: 


r~~|  Title  page  of  issue/ 

D 


D 


Page  de  titre  de  la  livraison 

Caption  of  issue/ 

Titre  de  d^rt  de  la  livraison 

Masthead/ 

Generique  (piriodiques)  de  la  livraison 


0 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  supplcmentaires: 


Pages  wholly  obscured  by  tissues  have  been  refilmed  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  Image.     Pagination  is  as  follows:   fi]-[xiv],  [2l]-5l1   p. 


This  item  it  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  f  ilmi  au  taux  de  rMuction  indiqui  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26  X 

XX 

J 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32  X 


i 


Th«  copy  film«d  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Quebec 


L'exemplaire  fil.ii*  fut  reproduit  gj-Ace  k  la 
ginArositA  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Quebec 


The  images  appeering  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  In  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  Impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  Impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^»>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  In  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  *t«  reproduites  avec  ie 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  (a  nettet*  de  l'exemplaire  /ilm«,  et  en 
conformit6  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
fllmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  ImprlmAe  sont  filmAs  en  commen^ant 
par  Ie  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d'lllustration,  soit  par  Ie  second 
plat,  salon  Ie  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmfo  en  commen^ant  par  la 
premiire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  seion  Ie 
cas:  Ie  symbols  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  Ie 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 

Les  cartss,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
fllmis  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  Ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich«,  il  est  film*  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  Ie  nombre 
d'Images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


32  X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

n 


h 


* 


h^ 


KiE^yo  [D,W.  SAMQlLiL, 


Po©, 


incT'' 


#1  E 


^.  S!:RMONS, 


tTfi'kS 


^^^■■^■i^i<-l).\\.LAniLL. 


B 


liOGiurincAi,  ^fci 


,  T 


Tl'E  EDITOR. 


!i .; 


f^^Sf  YORK: 

\    D.  &  J.  SAI^t?^'  &  CO.,  Pm.  :sHK>^ 

No.  i669NOTJ?E   DAME   STReWJ^      .... 


M' 


Sv^ 

w 

•'><• 


*-' 


w 


.■.■i*.*%v-- 


■?#'^-  • 


>  1 


^ 


*#-;"*^^ 


ti 


*^t,«»T  ■'V^'^p^': 


r:7">,nj-*..-^ 


^!' 


1    !. 


THE 


LECTURES,  SERMONS. 

ADDRESSES  AND  LETTERS     ' 


OF 


Rev.  Dr.  D.  W.  Cahill. 

COMPILED  AND  EDITED      '^ 

By  J.  c.  CURT  IN,  ESQ. 

WITH  A 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  BY  THE  EDITOR. 


•   •  • 


>      3  ,    «         9       >        >       •    •  •      • 


J    .    3    0     ,  J 


•  »  « 

»  » 


•  •      •  k 

>  «  9      0   . 


»  % 

0  ' 

•  a '' 


NEW  YORK: 
D.   A  J.    55Ar»T  Tr'r>    rL    r^^     -. 

MONTREAL: 
No.  1669  NOTRE   DAME  STREET. 


COPYRIGHT. 

D.  &  J.  SADLIER  &  CO. 

X885. 


rr^ 


••• 


.\'. 


•  4  J  • 
•  •  • 


«  • 


••;•. 


•  •  •  -  ,  • 

•  «••  •  ■«• 


• •••  *• • I 


.•s 


•     ••  •••       •  .'•••••r* 

••••••    ••        «  «  •••    •«• 


«f> 


53.  Vf. 
N 


'oMli 


PREFACE. 


In  «,.  W   .S     *  "'"'y  *"  ">«  ""='■  Uteran'  legacy  he  has  left 

jnthau  the  fervor  of  hin  ardent  temperament  and  kindly  n.tTr^ 
Jn  his  great  devotion  to  that  faith  to  which  he  was  I  m^Ji  • 
tice  as  weU  as  in  exposition,  every  gold  priest  Im  5^1   .•"  '^f'" 
to  his  piety  and  zeal  ^  ^'^  *  stimulant 

In  his  ardent  patriotism,  so  often  displayed  in  action  as  well  a«  ,n 
his  own  burning,  eloquent  words,  everyWshmanC  Wer  o"«L^ 

I»™fa.g  power  .o  <baw  4  U.e"™S     Z""  t  •J'"  ""  '"; 
the  purple  „,  .  p„,„,  ,„  „,^  J  ^'^  of  th,  e>Ll.r°  "' 

notably  the  l„.don  r<««,  .h.t  IbhoZS  M^^^/^f.  °"?!^' 


34467 


Iv 


PBEFACB. 


80  clearly  and  satisfactorily  revealed  the  mysteries  of  the  starry 
heavens,  of  chemistry,  and  the  whole  range  of  natural  philosophy. 

So  thoroughly  did  he  exhaust  every  subject  he  undertook  to  eluci- 
date,  that  few  would  wish  to  venture  on  the  same  track  There  is  a 
treasure  of  solid  information  to  be  acquired  from  the  perusal  of  his 
lectures  and  letters,  and  there  are  few  minds  that  wiU  not  feel  the 
smouldenng  embers  of  faith  rekindle  at  the  vivid  light  in  which  he 
portrays  everything  relati    r  to  God  and  His  providential  henefi- 

The  collection  and  arrangement  of  his  literary  labors  will  form  a 
volume  m  which  the  scholar,  who  will  have  a  thorough  insight  of 
the.r  depth  and  beauty,  will  revel  with  delight,  and  which  those 
who  are  simply  mtelligent  and  well-informed  will  read  with  pleasure 
and  mstruction.  Sidney  Smith  is  said  to  have  possessed  the  f  acuUy 
of  throwmg  the  charm  of  romantic  story  over  the  dryest  and  most 
unxnvxtmg  subjects.  Dr.  Cahill,  in  his  style  of  treaVmg  trmost 
abstruse  and  erudite  themes,  combines  the  art  of  the  literary  wiz^d 
with  the  power  of  the  orator,  and  the  fascinating  beaut^  J^t 

In  many  of  the  sermons,  public  speeches,  and  lectures,  the  pro- 
fessor of  rhetoric  wil  find  a  better  illustration  of  his  nobi;  m^^^ 
a  broader  scope  for  displaying  its  beauties,  than  can  be  found";  ^e 
choices  selectiors  from  the  Greek  or  Roman  orators,  or  even  he 
mtellectual  giants  of  the  British  bar  or  Senate 

To  the  scholar,  then,  we  shall  have  the  proud  privilege  of  devot 

mg,  m  a  well-arranged  and  acceptable  form,  a  rich  and  rare  triw 

^e  from  a  pnnce  of  their  class.    To  the  patriot  we  present  ITZ 

the  finest  specimens  that  ever  appeared  in  any  language,  or TLv 

ime,  of  those  soul^tirring  appeals  that  enkindle  tfe  ^Irit  of  W^ 

for  native  land,  and  enthusiasm  and  manly  daring  in  its  cause     To 

the  ordinary  reader  we  give  literary  viands,  rich:indeed,^d  luxu 

mn  .  but  served  with  such  exquisite  eimplicity  and  In  a  stle  sJ 

admirably  suited  to  various  tastes,  that  none,  we 'conceive,  ca?lw 

tired  of  th.ir  relish,  or  palled  with  the  pleasures  they  afford 

A  few  critics  may  be  found  so  precise,  rigid,  even  cynical,  in  their 
judgment, as  to  regard  someof  the  sermons,  the  publiolctu^^  Z 
addresses  as  too  gorgeous,  and  at  times  somewhat  too  tur^d  and 
vert.ose ;  but  we  would  remind  such  readers  of  what  ha  St  ^ 
quently  observed  by  the  most  intimate  friends  of  thX-  -- 
uiose  most  competent  to  judge  of  his  mental  caUbre,That  whiwT^ 


Mirtii 


ifc IWhi 


PREFACE.  ^ 

an  occasion  for  finding  snch  a  fault  occurs,  it  springs  from  a  flood  of 
eloquence  too  strong  to  be  confined  and  chanellfd  in  its  course 
withm  the  ordinary  barriers  of  lingual  precision. 

Bkm  in  tr!L'  ^'T-'V""  ^«^«l«P»«nt  of  subject   in  acumen  and 
Bkill  ,n  treatment,  in  beauty,  exactness,  and  elegance  of  lanpuaee 
they  have  won  the  unreserved  and  highly-merited  praise  of  allTho 
are  competent  to  form  a  judgment. 

itv^f^h^/'5'  '^'* '^  every  ecclesiastic,  either  in  the  humble  obscur- 

arena  of  polemical  and  controversial  struggle,  is  uneventful  as  re- 
gards vanety  of  incident.  We  would  and  could  not  wish  it  to  be 
otherwise.     But  there  will  be  sufficient  variety  in  thl  brie    biot 

velop^  LTf  f  r  °^r'"'°«-  -  -^^^  tJ^e  priestly  character  d- 
velops  Itself  m  the  uniform  tenor  of  its  beauty  and  sanctity. 

In  the  day  of  Ireland's  terrible  visitation  and  hopeless  aspiration 
after  a  re„,edy  for  her  sufferings,  Dr.  CahiU  ascenderthTpulp" 

he2of  Zd  '  '  "°"""^  P^^P'^^*'  *"^  P--^  balm  on  the 
hearts  of  the  despairing  and  the  dying.     You  have  clung,  he  was 

jont  to  say  with  unparalleled  attachment  to  the  inheHtant  of  The 

fa  th_you  know  of  what  infinite  value  that  is  in  the  sight  of 

fr:fV;s.^^"  ^"^  ^"  °°^  ^^^•^-^^  ^*  ^-  *^«  ^^^^  -'  «-^- 

mi!!!/'"''"^  '^"  ^*^*°*^'''  "°^  ^"^  ^^'  ««""«««  »«d  lectures  never 
missed  an  occasion  to  elevate  historically  and  socially  the  charade 

opmion  of  this  nation  their  worth  and  sincerity  by  a  bold  and  hon 

e lucida^^^^^^^       ^:  '„"'^'"'  °"  '""^  ^-^^^^-^  ^^'^^  he'undertook 
to  elucidate,  he  was  brilliant,  accurate,  and  profound;  as  a  natriot 

no  man  ever  doubted  his  fervor  or  sincerity ;  as  a  priest  he  wa    an 

honor  to  the  Church  in  holiness  of  life  and  depth  of  erudittn 

an^^eZt  o?V  '  '"''  ?*^'  "^  ^'^  ''  ^-'  -*»»  -  -  -ate 
arrangement  of  his  principal  productions  in  sequence  and  detail  will 

of  nairat  nrid'  T'  "  "'^^'  '"^^^  ^^  P '--*«<^'  name?;  X 
ot  national  pnde,  admiration,  and  gratitude. 

J.  C.  C. 


•^^m^jIK^nimm'mtey  s!Wsb»wj9!«s!»»«»««»- 


A  BRIEF  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE 
REV.  DR.  CAHILL. 

T^.!!!r  •°^'°"'  ^^  ^^^  "'^'^  ^'^^^^^^  "*«'arjr  men,  especially 

.nd  ilreT:Xr'  f'  ''  'T'  '^"^"  °^  «^«^*«  *^^'  ^^^  zest 
and  interest  to  the  ordinary  reader.    The  biography  of  Dr.  CahiU 

differ,  but  httle  from  those  other  distinguished  men  who  moved  in 
he  same  sphere,  possessed  the  same  literfry  bias,  andlad  the  same 
routine  of  duties  to  perform.  In  short,  as  we  obse;ved  in  our  pref aS 
the  hfe  of  apnestcan  have  no  romantic  interest,  and  musfneces! 
sanly  be  devoid  of  that  variety  in  incident  and  adventure  whichZ 
encountered  in  the  busy  world.  aav.nture  wrhich  are 

Dr  Cahill  was  the  son  of  an  eminent  engineer  and  surveyor,  who 
wa^  bom  and  resided  in  a  midland  county  of  Ireland.  F^m  his 
earliest  years  he  studied  with  earnestness  and  marked  abiUtythe 
pure  mathematics,  as  well  as  the  popular  sciences.  ^ 

It  would  appear  that  his  father' intended  him  either  for  his  own 

^InS-r  r*''  ""^:  ^''  ^"^^^'^'^  regards  physique  sp^ 
and  nobility  of  presence,  it  would  not  be  easy  to  find  better  S 
n^  for  asoldier.    He  was  of  Irish  and  Spanish  origin,  andThisbelr 
^^rl^TT"''  '"^  'P''°'^^  '°*^^y  developmL  combined  the 
marked  in  one  of  his  lectures  in  Montreal,  he  was  as  tall  «ftin» 

leTi^d'^rtf ""'  "^^^^^  '^'' «- inchetrnra:::  T2 

iTe  enet^and       P'-^P^^'^^^'    ^^^    ^^^^y    movement  denoted 
gr^e,  energy,  and  power.     His  head  was  like  that  of  Canova's  best 

meTo?" X  rt  "'"'  *  P'"°^^''«^*  ^-^^  select  as  a  ped! 
course  of  'w  ^'^*^°P"^«°*'  '^^  ^^«°  ^e  became  animated  in  the 

Wsdark  dir    ^T^^'J''^  ^^  countenance,  ar    .specially  from 
nis  dark,  deep  eye— the  reflex  of  his  genius  * 

^^  And  the  triumphant  success  of  hb  eloquence  attended  bim  in 

ioi  tSLTinT f  .'1'^'""?  controversy,  of  polemical  and  polit- 
ical  tilling,  in  histoncal  analysis  and  researchj  in  short,  in  Lry 


viii 


BRIEF  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


I 


department  of  literature  in  which  he  took  the  field,  he  was  a  gen- 
eral in  tactics,  as  well  as  a  giant  in  combat.  Naturally  gifted  with 
uncommon  fluency  of  speech,  he  cultivated  it  into  a  style  of  unsur- 
passed clearness,  flexibility,  and  power.  In  this  style  are  presented 
throughout  his  career  some  of  the  noblest  productions  of  genius 
whether  we  regard  poetical  inspiration,  logical  acumen,  dep^.h  of 
erudition,  or  power  of  elucidation. 

Strength  of  conviction,  strength  of  principle,  strength  of  pur- 
pose, combined  with  a  child-like  simplicity  and  singular  be- 
nevolence, seemed  to  be  the  ruling  traits  of  his  character.  K  > 
invariably  seemed  to  possess  a  most  powerful  conception  oj 
whatever  he  propounded  to  the  public,  and  having  this  conception, 
he  always  sustained  it  with  heroic  and  invincible  fortitude.  The 
strength,  as  well  as  the  beauty  of  his  character,  appear  from  what- 
ever direction  we  consider  them.  They  appear  in  his  private  and 
public  life — as  pupil,  student,  priest,  and  teacher;  as  speaker  and 
writer;  as  patriot  and  politician;  and  this  singular  union  of  moral 
intellectual,  and  attractive  force  gave  the  stamp  of  uniqueness  to  a 
character  which  has  gained  a  conspicuous  niche  in  this  century  of 
celebrities.  His  conscience  and  his  moral  wisdom  made  his  mental 
balance  too  steady  to  be  warped  by  bigotry  and  intolerance. 

He  was  a  scholar  who  had  scarce  an  equal  in  physical  science,  a 
theologian  who  had  probed  the  very  depth  of  history  and  his  own 
peculiar  science,  and  studied,  with  a  mind  unenvenomed  by  the  gall 
which  too  prejudiced  systems  of  education  are  ready  and  apt  to 
evoke. 

He  talked  to  the  public  with  the  copious  fluency  and  elegance  of 
a  Burke,  combined  with  the  welded  logic  and  plain-spoken  energy 
of  a  Brownson.  All  who  listened  to  him  were  charmed  by  the  gen- 
ius of  the  man.  O'Connell  was  unequalled  in  addressing  a  public 
meeting  when  the  interest  and  elevation  of  the  masses  were  his 
purpose;  Cahill  was  no  less  grand  in  the  sphere  of  tribune,  and  in 
the  yet  holier  one  of  priest  and  teacher.  In  truth,  it  might  almost 
be  said  of  him,  as  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  observed  of  O'Con- 
nell,  "He  ought  to  be  King  of  Ireland." 

The  numberless  episodes  of  Irish  trial  and  suffering  would  reflect 
the  sagacity,  almost  prophetic,  of  the  sermons,  lectures,  and  speeches  ' 
pf  Cahill  during  the  famine  period,  with  all  its  attendant  horrors 
and  disappointments. 
The  luminous  qtoss  towensg  above  the  stat@U@st  baildings  in  the 


city,  ai 

scatter! 

tional  I 

howeve 

resolve 

of  that 

Whei 

mare,  tl 

degrada 

years,  fi 

Nevei 

the  man 

those  of 

greater  < 

In  coi 

league  b< 

the  rever 

the  placi 

manner 

"convert 

tion  of  t 

all  things 

but  the  £ 

faculty  h( 

safe  medi 

Powerfi 

language ' 

found  an 

listeners. 

public  spej 

despair  of 

dissipate. 

otry  could 

of  his  stri 

portrayed, ; 

Heaven  an< 

The  gian 

|he  senate ' 

one  them 

sal  and  pa 

nsh  oeoDle 


BRIEF  BIOORAPHICAL  8KBTVH. 


tion.l  ha.e,a.  taourrtle  «  th« Vf  ?        .""^  '^  ""  '"""=  "■»  -»- 
however  futile  vM  ..  n  •  °  '°''"''*  Carthage;  the  aina, 

of  that  di.as.ro„;L:^'    "   '"'°  "'°'°"'"'  ""O'*'"  "»  4"el 

greater  effect.  '  °'°"  "oqueno,,  more  .inoerity.  «,d 

.heUrend  g».ll    ^'^LT.^"':./"  '"^^^^^^  "f 

manner  wherein  he  treated  tk.  i>  «  ^  summarized  in  the 
"convert"  him,  and  in  Stll  cl  ^  /v  ""•  '"'°  ^•"^  "> 
tion  of  their  sU  ^^^12?  m  V"''  """"S  "»«  *««"™- 
all  thing,  materia  an!  i^S  *!'■  f ""  r'f'*  «"  "%!"». 
bat  the  Doctor  .bowed  hta^rtTr'  ".  ?'  '"'"'  °'  """""O"  "»»»! 
f«!nlty  he  «,  much  boal.^  V  ^  "^  *°'°*  *"  '*''■«''  'l-'Precion, 
«f.  ium  rfher„re^lr  rr*'^"""'*  "^  "''^"- 

lan^fJhicVprrd^Sr'  '■""■■•>i«°'.'»  «>°thed  it  in 
fonfdL  intelli^rSlTn.hTrnf'^,  ^^  '"^i™. «"«  H 
"i«.ner..  He  w«  ver^X^el^ .iZt^d  ""  ""^  ""'"nned 
public  .peakcr,  and  ev7n  T^pSch  r  He  h»d  "T^  '  '*"'""•  " 
de<ipair  of  the  mo«  .eneitive  pZ|e  ta  tfe  !^  u  ^  '°™''  *°* 
diMipate.    He  had  all  that  Z^i    ?     ^-     °'^^  *"  '"""^  ««  «» 

otry  could  develop.^;  co^hrrdrcr^r&'r"*" 

Heavej;  aid  the  deTe^er,!"^  rl""""-""*'  '"»  -«"  »' 
^  and^p^tHotLm.  combined  with-th,  «i,u»;h?bi:'SrS'th: 


X  BRIEF  BIOORAPmOAL  BKETCB. 

Standing  in  the  pnlpit  and  platform,  by  that  combination  of  two 

t'!!^Ff"'l  **'*".''"'  '°  the  Christian  code,  unwayerbg  fidelity 
to  Gtod'8  truth,  and  unflinching  reliance  on  Hi.  benevolence   he 
-awed  the  patience  of  a  confiding  people  to  a  level  that  we  miUt 
without  irreverence,  compare  to  that  which  Mose.  attained  in  his 
own  inspired  mission. 

We  have  ateady  aUnded  to  aU  that  he  acoompliahed.  in  order  to 

^it^n^T*''  ^"^^   f"'  *^"  pragmatical  jackdaws  of   the 
pu^it  and  the  prass.    We  have  also  directed  the  attention  of  Z 
reader  to  the  fact  that  he  bearded  the  English  lion  in  his  proudm 
lair,  and,  Insh  Samson  as  he  was,  tore  the  honey  from  his  savage 
jmdgluttonou.jaws  mat  was  that  honey?  asitwLflip'an^^^^^^^ 
by  the  soupers,  and  lyingly  expounded  by 'them:   the  Gosnel  t^ 
preached  by  Cahill,  in  all  its  native  sim^icity  J  imtThab" 
beauty.    But  he  was  not  content  with  crushing^he  relS  tt^^^ 
erance  of  Russell,  the  disdain  and  mockery  of  Derbfand  the 
whole  oce^  of  irreligious  foam  raised  on  The  bosom  of  Brit  sh 
bigotry.    He  shamed  them  into  silence;  his  words  insnirfrl  T 
manly  hearts  of  the  officers  of  the  British  amy  and  Tll^L^^, 
that  force  declared  in  a  Kilkenny  court-houTef\hat  the  ifue^d 

Lldt™  •;  I"    ^^  such  obscene  blasphemy  in  the  minds  of  certain 

t^i  n  "/  .  '^"'T'^'  *^"'  *^^''  ^*°S°»g«  ^"  '00  horrible  Zx 
the  pen  to  trace  or  the  tongue  to  utter 

inri^T?"^""'^**'^  John  Russell!"~these  words  were  the  open- 
tXe  of  W^'"*'°"''".^"  letters  to  the  infamous  represet 
tH  wu^?^?"^'  *'  *^*'  politico-religious  code  appeared 
through  the  imbecile  medium  of  his  cramped  and  snitefulS  ,t 

::r  ^Dr  Sf  b*'^  rf  ^"?^^'^  -i^tl^eTcoZr^^e  Sel 
Z^t^l  •  /n^.'"  t""^^^  *^^  °»*^ons  that  the  upholders  of  bigotry 
and  their  following  had  nothing  to  stand  on,  save  the  vacancy  and 
absence  of  historic  and  religious  truth.    -Lord,  what  havrrdone?" 

but  we  know  You,  and  we  hope."    You  are  a  people  doomed  faTd 
Lord  John  and  his  following,  and  the  people  mi^t  necelrHy  suff^ 
for  their  crunes     Now,  Lord  John  and  sateUites,  why  dHyou  no      - 
of  use    he  bread  that  America  and  Ireland  sent  you^over  in  your 
defenceless  hour?    Why  did  you  not,  and  claim  to  be  maiLs  of 

of  Sn'     'r.'  ^"  ^^^rP*"^*^^  "*™-g  -P««d  in  thrrnSiage 
of  Cahfll,  and  how  soon  England  realized  its  tmh,  let  histor^  tell 


?»S^^«5wraW»M»ss.H»tTOFra!.-.-,w«, 


''W'%^' 


BRIEF  BIOORAPHICAL  SKBTVH.  ^ 

»hf!w  T  ^'*""'*  **  ^"""^  *  '*''  ^°^«''"»««  ''o™  the  kindly  and 

2m«l"i  """"'^  •"  ^.''^^  *'^  "*°"«y  *^^  ^"»>"°'  B«l^"t.  Cork,  ^d 
whT  h  ''*'  V'T^  '°  '^^  famine  stricken  region,  of  Eng  a^ 
when  the  people  who  were  too  quick  to  re-echo  the  impious  afd  "n 

Wtl       "?'  "?°°'"^''  avengeance,"were  glad  to'receivralm, 

of  tTole  J"  T°  ^'^  "''  ^"""^^^  '°^^"°«  ^"^'"ity  '^^  the  midst 
of  those  from  whom  human  feeling  was  all  but  banished  by  the  un 

Chnsuan  prejudice  and  hate  of  teachers  in  high  places,  who  sho^d 

win  the  sympathy  as  well  as  command  the  respect  of  the  masses 

After  administering  a  sedative  to  the  bad  feeling  engendered  by 

such  teaching  in  England,  by  his  eloquence,  liberltlityf  and  eradf 

tion,  he  came  to  America,  to  elevate  in  publi;  estimatfon  the  c^ar 

acter  which  his  countrymen  had  already  earned  by  the'r  nnwav": 

ing  attachment  to  the  Faith  of  their  fathers  and  their  stainleMX 

glance  to  that  flag  under  which  they  found  a  f riendly  ref ug 

«!^1T%  K-       P     ?•*  ^  ^'^'^^  *°°  '"*''^«<l  and  beautiful  in  the 

:sr>rrr.u^'°''"°''°°'' '°'"'"  --- «'»--»' 

Te  only  append  «  passrx.g  glance,  lest  the  reader  may  lose  tho 
sUghtest  .n.,ei.3t  m  the  rich  ilt^xar,  banqnet  we  have  prepar^frl 
oi.e  Tvnom  we  may  term  the  pix>di..J  tost  of  intellectual  ho^itSty 

The  representatives  cf  the  press,  the  most  enlightened  and  Sflu- 

ThL?         ^"'''  ^'''''  ^"-^  ^*°»^»'  recomm^ended  to  the^eo 

Tuowed  oTe'  17?^  "'  ^P"^'"'  *'  "^'"^^'^  *^  ^  «*"<^-d  -^ 
1.™!*  ;  A  \v  u^^  ^^**^'*  "''''«^»^  »"  tt«  episcopacy,  the  late 
lamented  Archbishop  Hughes,  after  hearing  his  first  Lure  on 
^tronomy,  declared  that  if  the  drties  of  his  office  permS  he 
would  be  willing  to  travel  the  whole  area  of  the  United  State  to 
have  the  pleasure  of  attending  the  series  on  the  sal    uWect 

S^IteTbLfeoS^^  ""^'■"'"'  "'"  ^^°^°°«^^y  endorsed  bTth^e 

sthJ    1  '^  *°^  among  our  Northern  neighbors. 

id«.  oJ  I     '}'?'''''Se  and  popularity  of  his  name,  that  the  simple 

i  tol^^^osf  T^  '"^'  ^'"^°*«'  ««^"«^  *o  »»-«  *he  effec7o 

P^rZf  souThttrinTnet^t'  '  '*!f.^  ^°'  "P"^°"^ 
■  ouugut  lo  Biain  It.    He  took  the  most  dignified  and  an 

jcmi  war  that  desolated  the  nation  at  the  time  T  sne-k  «* 

i    lie  came  as  the  friend  of  America,  the  lover' of  the  freedom  sh, 


zii 


aUlfF  BIOORAPEICJ  r.  8KBTCB. 


chj^iBhed   and    ^ph.M\    and    like   hi.    noble    oounf  ryman-Smif), 

OJ„en-whenhe-.wi...h,wa,powerIe-,toheaIdisrrn7h^^^^^^ 
fmned  from  a  .ingle  com.^ent  that  would  add  to  their  bitt'nV 
He  thought  that  the  children  who  were  rooked  in  the    am    "aX 
of  liberty  would  in  time  view  their  dispute  a.  a  true  loverrouarre^ 
and  embrace  again,  with  an  aflfection  chastened  by  advIrsUv  ' 

He  went  about  in  America  doing  good:   the  people  recoirnized 
h..  beneficent  intention,  and  highly  appreciated  the  glorirus^rntei 
lee   through  whose  medium  it  was  lavishly  communiS    Wh en 
he  succumbed  to  disease,  and  the  kindly  Sisters  of  Carev's  fW.^ 
undertook  to  administer  to  the  comfort  of  the  gre7piS 

evmced  by  the  American  people.  ^ 

When  the  intelligence  of  his  death  was  published,  it  was  univer 

-ally  conceded  that  a  great  star  had  fallen  from  the  world  o   lett"  ' 

d  th*  r  ^h  i,c  nations  especially  mourned  as  for  a  Godfrey  amon' 

thecler.     champions.  He  sleeps  in  American  soil,  that  wh.-chneTtS 

hm  nat. V.  ,a„d  he  loved  the  best.   He  came  hithe  to  enTivon  the  o  . 

ace  wu,  the.g bries  of  their  history  and  the  prestige  of  thei   fliti 

land  IT  ""f ''  ^'''  *'**  "'  '"^"y  ^^  '"^^  *«•"««»  «ons  of  i  e-' 
and  who  have  always  cast  a  glance  of  hope,  of  pride  and  tZ^l 

to  the  glorious  Land  of  the  West.     Whether,  as  a  token  of  fl?d 

-h.p  and  gratitude,  his  remains  be  ever  conv;yed  to  ErinL  1"  ,t 

*o  be  determined  by  the  judgment  of  his  countrymen    bul  let  Jh«t 

was  mortal  of  him  sleep  where  it  will,  the  immo^rtatihelriv^^^^^^^^ 

mtellect,the  unquenchable  fire  of  patriotism  and  piety  willTvelor 

J.  C.  G 


im&msmmmtmmmi» 


r^''-' 


•yraan— Smith 
t unions,  he  re- 
sir  bitterness. 
I  same  cradle 
•vers'  quarrel, 
'^ersity. 
le  recognized 
lorious  intel- 
ited.     When 
ey's  Hospital 
t  Pilgrim  of 
sincere  was 

was  aniver' 
Id  of  letters, 
Jfrey  among 
hich  next  to 
ivcn  the  old 

their  faith, 
sons  of  Ire- 
Qd  triumph 
I  of  friend- 
n,  is  a  fact 
ut  let  what 

unrivalled 
ill  live  for- 
ustice  and 

J.  C.  G 


TABLE  or  CONTENTS. 


Preface,     .       .        .        ^ 
Brief  Biographical  Sketch  of  kev.  Dr.  CahiU* 
Lecture  on  Social  Condition  of  Ireland, 
Speech  on  O'Connell, 
Address  At  Glasgow, 
Address  to  Catholics  of  Glasgow, 
Speech  at  Liverpool, 
First  Appearance  in  America, 
Lecture  on  the  Fidelity  of  L-elandj 
Sermon  on  the  Office  of  the  Good  Shepherd 
Sermon  on  the  Influence  of  Religion  on  Mankind. 
Sermon  on  Predestination  and  Free  Will 
Sermon  on  the  Immaculate  Conception, 
Sermon  on  the  Word  of  God, 
Sermon  on  Faith, 
Bci.aoA  on  ihe  Last,  'ndffxaent, 
«;^r  iv^ii  ^.    the  Holy  Jiucharist, 
Letter  to  Rev.  J.  Burns, 
Letter  to  the  Rambler,      .'      . 
I  Second  Letter  to  the  Rambler, 
[Letter  to  Rev.  Wm.  Anderson] 
"Letter  to  Five  Protestant  Clergymen, 
^tter  to  Twenty-one  Protestant  Clergymen, 
Sirst  Letter  to  Napoleon  HI., 
Hond  Letter  to  Nanr.io,,«  ttt  * 
^»wd  Letter  to  Napoleon  m. , 


TAQM 
3 

7 
.   23 
40 
48 
60 
70 
79 
98 
.  122 
■  140 
165 
178 
101 
212 
221 
265 
270 
291 
302 
319 
323 
333 
348 
369 
867 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Derby,     . 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Derby,     . 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Derby,     . 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Derby,     . 
Letter  to  Lord  John  Russell,    . 
Letter  to  Lord  John  Russell,    . 
Letter  to  Lord  John  Russell,    . 
Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  . 
Reply  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  . 
Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
Letter  to  Viscount  Palmerston, 


380 

390 

403 

416 

431 

441 

453 

466 

476 

488 

600 


S0( 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


,C 


Iectuj 


ALECTXm 

LADIES 
-^  my  g 
tion  whicl 
tomed  to 
confess,  tl 
Several  ns 
drawing,  c 
don't  thin 
i  with  the  Ii 
I  assure 
I  cult  office  1 
lis  worded  i 
I  There  nevei 
Ian  Irishma 
Istant  stud}? 
feelings  wit 
feelings.    Ii 
and  you  shi 
In  the  pr( 
-I  wish  to 
Englishmen, 
pondition  in 


Hsu^itt?^**  « -^-^^ 


IP- 


REV.  DR.  CAHILL'S 

lECTUEEs,  Sermons,  Addresses  and  Letters. 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 

A  LBCTUBB  DELIVERED  BY  THB  ppit   «„ 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEME]^_i  hn^. 
.  -  my  sincere  thanks  to  you  for  tWs  IT^  *^  '"P«** 
tion  which  you  have  given  me     Thln\     '*  ^''^^°*  '«««P- 
tomed  to  receive  thesf  heart  dZf^.?''"'^''^^*  *^«"«- 
confess,  that  on  this  occasbn  ^^^^^  ^'"^  ^  °»nst 

Several  nations  are  very  remLk.hi    /  ^^''^  y°^'««l^««- 
,  drawing,  others  for  s'uTpturTS^  for  T""'  "'^^'«  '^' 
aon't  think  there  is  a  nation  Tn^T  ^°' !l«^«ence ;  but  I 
trith  the  Irish.  ""  ''^  *^^  ^^^^^  able  to  shout 

I  assure  you,  ladies  and  gentlemen  T  }i«^^ 
cult  office  to  discharge  to-nifht  The'l^  ^  "''''*  ^®' 
is  worded  in  this  way--Thfsoci^  rnn^-.-""^"^  ^^  ^^«^«^ 
There  never  was  a  he^er  or  iTrespo^^^^^^^^ 
an  Irishman,  it  is  a  somewhat  eL^S  as  i^-^'l^"''  *° 
stant  study.  I  don't  appear  here  to  ntht?n  •  «  ^''  '^°- 
feelings  with  animosity,  to  introTuce  amo„l!t  '"^'°'"  ^^^^ 
feelings.    No  I  annAnr  h.  J?    •  ,^   amongst  you  national 

-iZ  SUIT SsJ  aZt"  '""-'"'^  '•''^-' '"  ^'- 

»«<uuo.  in  which  my  country  U  pl^Tonlc^St  rf  Z 

23 


'ni">  .!iiii,iiiiiij|i|.i;);^[WE 


24 


SOCIAL  CONDinON  OF  IBBLAND. 


constant  and  horrid  discord  into  which  misgovernment  has 
plunged  it;  and  the  terrible  poverty  consequent  upon  this 
misgovernment,  which  so  pressed  the  yoke  upon  the  finest 
country  and  the  finest  people  in  the  world.  The  charges 
brought  against  us,  are :  That  we  are  lazy  and  won' t  work ; 
that  we  are  improvident,  and  won't  accumulate  capital; 
that  we  have  no  enterprise,  and  would  not  engage  in  com- 
merce; that  we  are  discontented,  and  would  not  be  pro- 
pitiated; that  we  are  rebellious,  and  would  not  submit  to 
the  laws ;  that  we  are  disloyal,  and  would  not  be  content 
with  the  throne. 

Now,  my  business  here  to-night  is  not  to  make  a  speech, 
for  my  language  would  be  uuable  to  do  justice  to  the  sub- 
ject: but,  as  a  Reverend  Counsellor,  to  lay  bare  and  un- 
cover the  wounds  of  Ireland.    And,  as  I  know  that  several 
wounds  have  been  inflicted  upon  the  body  of  Ireland  since 
I  was  born ;  and  my  father  said  deep  wounds  had  been  in- 
flicted upon  the  body  of  Ireland  since  he  was  born ;  and  my 
grandfather  told  him  wounds  deep  and  ghastly  had  been 
inflicted  in  his  days;  my  great-grandfather  had  said  the 
same,  I  found  myself  taking  off  the  bandages  for  the  last 
three  hours  before  I  came  here.    I  only  point  out  to  you  I 
the  grievous  distress  our  poor  country  has  suffered.    I  have  I 
to  go  back,  not  for  a  century,  nor  for  two  centuries,  but  very) 
near  seven  hundred  years,  before  I  can  do  justice  to  this  mostl 
distressing  case  of  Ireland,  which  I  promise  to  lay  before! 
you.    I  should  be  exceedingly  sorry  if  any  English  gentle- 1 
man  should"  think  that  I  was  guilty  of  stirring  up  any  anti- 
national  feeling,  or  giving  any  expression  unbecoming  the| 
sacred  profession  which  I  hold. 

First:  Therefore,  I  begin  with  the  years  1172-7,  when] 
Henry  II.  conquered  Ireland  through  the  dissension  andl 
treachery  of  our  own  countrymen;  and  from  this  time  down  J 
to  1570,  for  nearly  four  hundred  years,  there  was  continuedl 
stuggling  between  England  and  Ireland;  and  during  these| 
four  hundred  years,  they  could  never  conquer  Ireland- 
never  able  to  pass  Leinster,  so  that  three  other  Provincesl 
were  never  conquered.    And  in  these  times  the  most  bar-l 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRISLAm).  «;» 

«o 

barous  cruelties  were  practised  on  the  BeoT^lft     Tf  i«  »««     i 
smf ul  to  say,  that  never  was  the  ProteS  ;rueUy  T^^^ 
land  surpassed  by  its  CathoUc  cruelty  in  Ireland     A  r^.^    J 
other  instances  I  would  mention  thL  "he  t  ji^^^^^^^^ 

"d^iSlw'tt^^^^^^  ""'-r'  ^«  «P-'d  even  wha" 

fr!i^      •??    *^ey  might  boast.    Never  were  the  conquered 

T  fnlhr/  .  r^^'\r"^^*y  *^^°  ^r«°^  the  reign  of  Sv 
II  to  that  of  Henry  VIII.  The  execution  of  Clare  I  woS 
aUude  to,  when  the  British  soldiers  outraged  the^veTand 
daughters  of  the  Irish  before  their  faces,  !nd  shotXm  or 
tossed  them  over  the  rocks  if  they  complained.    Fvehun 

an  Irit  .-'7"'  f  t  P^T^«^«^*  ''  ^  ^^''^^  soldier  maS 
an  Irish  giri;  and  I  am  happy  to  say  to  you,  to  the  creS 

the  gallantry  and  taste  of  some  of  those  men,  the  beauty  of 
the  lasses  of  Limerick  tempted  them,  in  spi  e  of  five  hun 
dred  lashes.  I  could  point  out  to  vou  if  I  t^Iapsp^  1  , 
instances  of  the  most  blackened  crSy  bu  ?t  fs  w  "^ 
lessary,  since  I  look  upon  them  as  dl^dWl  tc^^^^ 
IS  more  to  the  credit  of  a  lecturer  to  moi^e Tfacts  of 
history,  than  merely  recount  them  ^  ''' 

Now  I  ask,  what  agricluture  could  have  been  successful],, 
pursued  m  a  country  like  ours,  which,  during  the  rurhn? 

Donquereaf    How  could  commerce  be  «nterfld  infn  Ji,m 
khe  enemy's  camp  was  at  their  gates, l~wet'n^?; 

taiportant  characSie-^S^frH  """""'' '""' '"«  »<»« 
'bilo  poor  IreUnd  ™» IT  •  °''  *"'°°8''  themselves ; 

m,  Ladies  1'  ^rrm^irntrAfr--'"",  "^ 

isk  wiiose  fault  was  i>  f»,o*  ^.  ^'  api^ual,  and 

.a,itthe.„,t'„nLi^^*^:s;--t;;;--. 


S6 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


PfW 

11  T>" 


of  fate ;  a  strong  and  foreign  enemy  was  against  us,  and 
pressed  us  down.  And  after  this,  next  came  the  disastrous 
period  of  Henry  VIII.  He  foundfault  with  his  queen  S 
missed  her;  quarrelled  with  the  Pope,  because  he  condemned 
him ;  and  married  a  subject  in  1553.     He  was  succeedeTby 

SLLL'TntS^^^^^^^^  "'"^  ^^"^^  ^^^^^^'  -^^'^^-^ 

Enltn^  n'T^  '5\"°'*  disastrous  in  Irish  history. 
England  had  changed  her  national  faith,   but  failed  & 
changing  the  Irish.    The  conquerors  took  erery  acre  Z 
land,  as  the  law  said :    "An  Irishman  must  only^avr  an 
acre  of  arable  land,  and  half  an  acre  of  bog  »    The  ilw«  nf 
Elizabeth  were  levelled  against  the  three^most  fmp^^^^^^^^ 
things  in  a  nation's  welfare-property    educati.^r,    «%./  f^ 
religion  of  the  people  (the  CatLliJ'fathT  d-^^^^  tt 
seventy  years  we  have  now  in  review,  persicutol 'e^' 
to  the  greatest  extent;   and  Elizabeth  contemplateHhe 
entire  subjugation  of  Ireland.    About  the  end  of  her  reiS 

70  0^  In-sh  'h  "t"*  T'^^^'  ^^^  *^^  banishmen'^f 
70,000  Insh,  she  subjugated  that  country,  leaving  behinrJ 
her  the  most  withering,  burning  destru.  ion   and  heart 
rendmg  cruelty  that  have  ever  been  recorded' a^taTy 

Look,  now,  at  the  position  of  our  poor  countrv-no  a^' 
culture  no  commerce,  no  learning,  no  education'^^ao  hom^' 
no  property,  no  position !  And  don't  you  think  nnwTif  I 
succeeding  historians  behave  very  wrong^rwhe„  .W  i,  ^^ 
and  upbi^id  the  Irish  with  want'^f  edul^Cw.ef^^^^^^^^^^ 
cation  m.it  was  by  law  extinguished?  lullofttZ 
think  that  the  English  historian  is  a  villain  to  n  ^ 


I' 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


27 

never  flinched,  but  perished  at  the  block  sooner  than  for- 

swear  one  shred  of  her  ancient  faith. 
I  give  you  an  idea  of  the  fidelity  of  Ireland.    I  wUl  eive 

an  instance :    In  1654  nineteen  CathoKcs  were  seized  in  old 

Leighlm,  on  account  of  their  faith.    They  were  promised 
extensive  landed  property,  if  they  would  change  their  faith 
Three  days  were  allowed  them  in  prison  to  think  upon  thi 
» ^i^M  '  ^^  ^^«°/sked  on  the  first  day,  they  aU  replied, 
.u    .u.  /^\«econd  day,  and  again  the  same  answer.    On 
tne  third,  when  told  to  prepare  for  the  block,   they  all 
answered  as  one  man,  «  The  sooner  the  better."    One  of  the 
company,  a  young  lad  of  eighteen,  when  brought  before  the 
executioner,  requested  to  see  thp  Governor;  his  request  was 
granted,  as  something  important  was  expected.    He  humblv 
asked  pardon  for  being  so  bold  in  soliciting  the  Govemor'a 
presence  and  then  begged  that  he  might  be  beheaded  first 
as  his  father  ^as  among  the  others,  and  he  could  not  bear  t^ 
see  him  put  to  death.    The  youth's  request  was  granted 
and  then  followed  the  decapitating  of  the  rest,  the  nineteen 
heads  being  cut  off  upon  the  block,  sooner  than  say  cliev 
surrendered  the  faith  of  their  fathers  I     And  so  terribly  was 

{h'.hT''"*'''''  T'T^  ""''  ^"  '^''^  ^^y«'  th^*  to  shoot  an 

So tTi/''  ''''^^  ^^ P'^^^'y-    ^  ^"*  ^^«  W  a^  instance : 

InZl^T ""'''  P''^^"^ ^'^ ^^*«^'  i^*« ^^ich  they  entered. 

landZ.   f ''°''  "'.  'l'^'  '^'^  «^«*  ^^«  ^^iter  dead,    ^e 
landlord  deep  m  grief,  made  a  statement  of  the  grievous 

SZnfr  '"rr?"*  ^'  °^^«t  have  given  some  reason, 

i&elT4  ?^  SoTenT'  '  't  '^"^-^^  *'^  ''''  ^ 
in  thA  wn    wt.-  f  '  Gentlemen,  the  waiter  was  put 

dVner  2s'6d     «h  T  ''  ^""""' =     "Breakfast,  Is.  6d.; 

wSter  wa's  onl^  j'r"'  ^  "^*"'  ''''    ^^^  ^^^^^^  * 

vearf  w^'  ^'  ^  n^""^  ^''''^  ^"^^^  *^«  ^^«°t«  «^  t^^^se  seventy 
JhZ\-i  ^''''  ^"^"^  "'^  ^«^^  t«  'no'ali^e  ?  How  do  you 
think  Irishmen  could  preservA  th^ip  r.y.r>@rtv  b^  p^-  !-? T 

?SL"w"*'f  f  *''  -^er  such^yTnl^W':^^^^^^ 
Their  heroic  conduct  under  these  oppressing  times  was  fbr 


,*T<l?^^B4 


28 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IBELAND. 


better  and  more  glorious  than  was  that  of  the  noble  Greeks 
under  Leonidas,  at  the  pass  of  Thermopylae ;  for  they  stood 
bravely  under  it  for  seventy  years.  It  was  in  these  times 
that  the  Irish  priest  and  the  Irish  people  became  first  per- 
fectly acquainted  with  each  other.  The  people  only  knew 
us  before  as  the  heads  of  the  Chnrch  ;  knew  us  in  our  rich 
vestments,  gorgeous  ceremonials,  golden  croziers— the  Irish 
Church  being  rich  and  powerful  in  these  times.  The  peo- 
ple knew  the  Priest  only  by  the  great  superiority  of  his 
learning,  by  his  religious  counsel. 

But  the  days  of  persecution  came  ;  the  Priest  had  to  put 
oflf  his  vestments  and  assume  the  frieze  coat ;  had  to  leave 
his  altars,  and  preach  by  the  hedges ;  had  to  roll  about  him- 
self the  chains  that  bound  the  people,  live  in  the  forest  with 
them,  and  descend  with  them  into  caves :  and  still  more  if 
necessary,  to  perish  with  them.  And  from  that  hour'  to 
this,  the  people  venerate  the  place  called  the  "Mass  bush  " 
or  the  "Mass  rock."  For  the  poor  Priest,  at  the  risk  of 
his  life,  would  privately  attend  at  these  places  ;  and  per- 
haps, as  the  morning  sun  arose,  he  would  uncover  the  Host 
of  Salvation  to  the  people  and  to  God. 

You  know  that  I  am  acquainted  with  the  inmost  chords 
of  an  Irishman's  heart,  and  can  touch  them  when  I  like  • 
and  none  but  an  Irishman  can  know  how  to  speak  to  you.' 
No  persecution,  no  events  since,  not  the  most  refined  tyr- 
anny, have  been  able  to  break  these  bonds  of  sympathy 
between  the  Clergy  and  the  people,  which  will  go  on  and 
strengthen  in  Ireland  to  the  very  end  of  time. 

And  now,  we  go  on  to  the  third  period  of  Irish  history, 
from  the  reign  of  James  I.,  1603,  until  the  beheading  of 
Charles  I.,  in  1649;  and  how  did  we  fare  now?  Worse. 
Poor  Ireland  was  conquered ;  and  now  we  might  naturally 
suppose  that  there  would  be  an  end  to  it.  But  no;  we 
were  again  subjected  to  the  fresh  evils  and  cruel  persecution 
by  our  conquerers  under  the  Scotch  Monarch.  And  again, 
I  ask,  how  is  it  possible,  with  such  evils  to  contend  against' 
for  Ireland  to  have  advanced  in  those  arts  which  would  make 
feer  happy,  prosperous,  and  free  ? 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND.  29 

kIV^I  t^^l^blesome  time  of  Charles  I.,  we  fought  for  our 

.'u^\l    T^'l^  ""{  ^"^^^"'^  5  and  yet,  the  English  historian 

calls  the  Irish  rebels,  because  we  did  fight  for  Charles  I 

and  the  same  historian  calls  the  EngUsh  loyal,  though  thev 

fought  against  him.    But  it  is  one  of  those  cases  which  the 

Catholic  historian  puts  forward  as  a  proof  of  Irish  loyalty 

tathcicism  is  eminently  monarchical ;  the  loyal  Catholic 

throughout  the  world  has  ever  died  at  the  foot  of  the  throne  ■ 

and  It  is  the  only  religion  in  the  world  which  stands  with- 

^ri«^o^^''l^'  !?.  ^^}^^^'^^^^ot  monarchy.    Wenowarrive 
at  1649,  when  Charles  was  beheaded. 

And  what  sort  of  a  period  now  follows  ?  If  the  devil  him- 
self  ever  came  upon  earth,  he  came  in  the  shape  of  Crom- 
well. He  came  to  Ireland,  wrote  to  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  Marquis  of  Ormond  to  the  following  effect-  "Or- 
mond,  I  command  you,  under  the  penalty  of  death,  to  sur- 

Sotlo  ir.™'''"^  a^^difyoa  surrender,  you  shall  have 
£30,000,  and  do  so,  I  advise."    I  saw  the  manuscript  of  this 

but  the  Insh  Catholics,  to  the  last  man,  fought  for  thei^ 
King.  And  when  the  greatest  persecutor  that  ever  lived 
came  to  our  country,  we  resisted  him,  and  yet  we  got  the 
name  of  rebels     Tipperary  was  the  most  violent  in  the  de- 

waZ  "J".^'"^-  '^^PP^^ry  previously  had  been  very 
wealthy,  and  the  most  religious  people  in  Ireland.  They 
had  more  to  lose,  more  to  fight  for.  These  two  things  taken 
from  them-their  property  and  their  religion-have  made 
them  the  most  violent  of  all  Ireland  from  that  day  to  this. 
Cromwell,  in  order  to  curb  them,  made  a  plantation  here ; 
yet,  not  a  man  would  volunteer  to  face  the  Tipperary 
boys,  excepting  the  most  reckless  and  depraved.  So,  the 
earliest  settlers  were  the  wickedest  of  the  troops;  and 
these  becoming  landlords,  had  been  the  most  tyrannical; 
t^  them      ^  ^^^"^  ''^^  "''''*  ^^°'''  ^  opposition, 

Now,  it  is  pleasing  to  me  to  read  the  history  of  the  strue- 
gle,  as  it  shows  how  nobly  they  fought  for  the  defence  of 
their  country  and  their  faith.    As  an  instance  of  the  con- 


30 


BOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


dition  of  Ireland,  and  the  opinion  formed  of  ns  at  this  time 
by  the  English,  there  was  in  1654  a  wonderful  bear  exhib 
ited  in  London,  which  could  tell  the  age  of  the  moon  tell 
what  o'clock  it  was,  and  could  tell  who  was  the  bigeest 
rogue  in  the  room.    It  was  so  clever  that  the  whole  audi 
ence  took  it  to  be  a  Tipperary  man.    And,  one  day  the 
population  actually  came  to  the  theatre,  to  insist  that  the 
manager  should  bring  out  the  bear,  to  show  it  was  a  bear 
and  not  a  Tipperary  man.    Such  were  the  results  of  mis' 
government      And  while  I  look  upon  the  government  of 
England  as  bemg  the  most  diabolical  and  the  most  infernal 
on  God's  earth,  I  look  upon  the  English  people  as  the  most 
honest  and  the  most  noble.     I  have  travelled  Europe  over 
and  I  must  say,  if  the  English  people  were  Roman  Cathd 
lies,  there  never  would  be  a  finer  people  upon  earth     I  have 
only  just  to  mention  their  earnest  exertion  sin  having  fifty 
three  Bible  Societies,  and  spending  one  and  a  half  million 
a  year  m  religious  works,  which  may  be  regarded  by  them 
as  exponents  of  their  deep  religious  feeling,  although  I  dif- 
fer  from  those  societies. 

Again,  in  reviewing  the  last  period— sixty  years  of  cruel 
war— I  ask  what  could  we  do?    Could  we  carry  on  agricul- 
ture ?  advance  in  science  ?  engage  in  commerce  ?    Don't  you 
see  I  am  going  on,  year  by  year,  and  minute  by  minute  to 
lay  bare  to  you,  as  my  jury,  the  deep  wounds  I  have  al 
ludedto?    Was  there  a  moment  for  Ireland  to  breathe  in 
the  midst  of  all  this  ?  Some  people  would  ask,  how  do  you 
account  for  the  remaining  at  all,  under  these  violent  perse- 
cutions,  of  any  Irish  in  Ireland  ?    I  will  tell  you     When 
James  I.  made  his  first  plantation  in  Ireland,  he  said  to  his 
men,  "  You  must  take  as  much  land  as  you  can  keep  »    So 
these  soldiers  and  adventurers  invited  the  poor  CathoHcs 
from  their  hiding-places,  and  let  them  smaU  parcels  of  land 
by  the  year,  at  high  rents ;  and,  by  this  means,  from  a  de- 
sire to  make  the  Irish  subservient  to  his  aggrandizement, 
the  Insh  people  and  Irish  religion  were  preserved  in  Ire- 
land   From  this  began  the  idea  of  tenure  in  Ireland.  Not- 
withstanding the  gross  misrepresentation  of  the  English 


it  this  time 
ear  exhib- 
moon,  tell 
te  biggest 
iole  audi- 
J  day,  the 
t  that  the 
IS  a  bear, 
;s  of  mis- 
'nment  of 
t  infernal 
the  most 
3pe  over, 
in  Catho- 
I.    I  have 
Hng  fifty, 
f  million 
by  them 
igh  I  dif. 

I  of  cmel 
agricnl- 
on't  you 
inate,  to 
bave  al- 
sathe  in 

do  you 
It  perse- 

When 
id  to  his 
sp."  So 
atholics 
of  land 
m  a  de- 
zement, 
in  Ire- 
i.  Not- 
Bnglish 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


I  : 


31 


historian,  they  could  see  that  the  only  two  faults  of  Ireland 
are  the  defence  of  her  political  rights  to  the  very  death 

To  this  day,  you  will  hear  men  talk,  how  the  Irish  hated 
the  English.    And  why  not?  Would  any  man  smile  if  a 
dagger  wasstuck in  his  bosom?    How  could  a  nation  re 
spect  laws  which  deprived  the  people  of  their  lands,  robbed 
^em  of  their  religion,  and  deprived  them  of  education? 
Yet,  I  am  not  depreciating  the  English  of  the  present  day 
I  am  proud  ^vhfcn  abroad  of  being  addressed  as  an  English 
man.    Much  as  I  love  France,  I  would  rather  live  in  Ens- 
land  a  thousand  times  than  in  France.     If  England  would 
only  give  us  laws,  as  she  has  herself,  we  would  do  weU 
There  never  were  any  such  laws  before,  or  elsewhere.    But 
Ireland  was  subject  to  every  persecution,  and  from  none 
did  she  suflPer  more  than  from  Orange  Irishmen.     We  havo 

!  ^l  '"^  «  ?^  ^^^""^  ^°^  «^  *^«««  I"«h  Orangemen, 
ca  led  Tom  Smith,  a  bailiff  of  Leinster.     He  was  arim^S 

on  '  7T'  r''?f  ^"^^  ^*  ^°"  "y^  ^"^  ^«"^«-  Nature  closed 
one  of  his  lights,  and  he  could  not  see  much  with  the  other, 
which  he  always  kept  half-shut,  as  if  afraid  to  see,  or  to^ 
seen.  He  was  also  an  appraiser,  in  connection  with  Orange 
authonties ;  and  as  persons  would  not  pay  tithes,  Tom 
Smith  was  called  in  to  take  the  goods  in  payment.    He  waa 

tify  that  he  had  only  taken  goods  to  the  value  required,  he 
n«     T.  ^''^^"^'  finger  through  his  waistcoat  buUon! 
hole,  and  declareupon  oath  that  it  was  through  (true  ) 
Another  instance  of  legal  justice.    A  man  was  tried  for 

and  the  Judge  had  put  on  his  black  cap,  to  pronounce  sen 

Z    TheT/^T'  ''  ^^^^  ^-°  --^-^^  walked  into 
Z^^  f      ^  ^^  thereupon  took  off  his  cap,  and,  address. 

hdrverdw"^^^^^^^  ^^^  j«^'  '^^^  '^^7^^^^  reconsider 
tered     T^    '•  ^'  *^!/^<'^°»«*ances  of  the  case  had  been  al- 

re[nr;«7!li'''^  ^'^-  '^*^'^'  ^°*  «**^^  ^  '^"g  delibemtion, 
returned  with  a  verdict  of  guUty.    The  Judge  m  a«tonis^- 

at  the  bar  stole  an  old  gray  mare  eight  years  ago  from  one 


83 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


of  the  jurymen,  for  which  he  was  not  caught,  and  so  we'll 
let  the  verdict  stand  as  it  is."  Now,  all  such  abuses  were  car- 
ried out  under  sanction  of  law. 

The  Reverend  Lecturer  again  reviewed  the  historical  period  dov^n  to  Wil- 
liam III.,  Prince  of  Orange,  who  overcame  James  II.  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne.  Ue  Is  usually  taken  as  the  representative  of  Orange  princ!plc.«,  but  be 
was  far  from  any  such  low  character.  This  kinc:  was  a  most  worthy  man — he 
had  many  excellent  qualities.  He  was  very  imperfectly  appreciated  and  mis- 
understood In  Ireland.  He  was  a  man  of  wide  and  tolerant  principles,  and 
Orangemen  did  him  murh  Injustice.  However,  the  moment  he  succeeded  in 
his  conquest,  his  party  were  let  loose  upon  Ireland,  and  the  people  never  suf- 
fered such  tyranny. 

From  George  I.,  1714,  to  George  III.,  1760,  Ireland  was 
fltill  persecuted.  The  Cathplics  were  deprived  of  all  their 
rights,  except  what  was  given  to  them  by  stealth.  But 
George  III.  was  a  good  man ;  but  a  stubborn  old  fellow.  He 
sat  on  the  throne  for  fifty-three  years,  with  his  judgment 
matured,  but  he  never  could  spell  the  word  emancipation 
without  the  letter  '*«"  instead  of  "c."  When  George 
IV.  and  the  Duke  of  York  were  boys,  nnder  tuition,  the  old 
king  heard  them  crying.  He  asked  what  was  the  matter, 
when  the  master  said,  it  was  the  Latin  Grammar  they  were 
averse  to.  "Pho,  pho,"  said  his  Majesty.  "What  do 
they  want  with  Latin?  There's  plenty  of  fellows  about 
them  that  will  know  plenty  of  Latin  for  what  they  will 
want."    The  year  1760  is  a  most  important  period. 

George  III.  came  to  the  throne  in  perfect  peace,  and,  hav- 
ing nothing  to  do,  they  were  determined  to  tax  the  Ameri- 
can  people.  The  Americans  remonstrated,  and  sent  Wash- 
ington to  London  to  state  their  grievance.  He  waited  on  the 
Prime  Minister  several  times  in  the  Court,  to  get  a  hearing. 
He  was  treated  so  lightly  that  at  last  he  said  to  the  Minis- 
ter: "I  call  here  frequently,  and  yet  I  get  no  conclusive 
answer ;  what  shall  I  do  ?"  The  Minister  laughed  at  him ; 
and  when  Washington  got  into  the  street,  with  his  hat  oflE 
he  vowed  vengeance  before  God  against  England.  He  re- 
turned home,  fired  the  zeal  of  his  countrymen.  In  battle 
iafter  battle,  he  was  victorious  over  the  English,  and  in  1782 
be  lifted  the  flag  of  American  independence. 


BOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


33 


After  these  reverses,  you  never  saw  anything  in  your  life 
BO  agreeable  as  England  became  to  Ireland.  Again,  the 
French  Revolution  began  in  1789,  in  which  she  overturned 
her  altar  and  her  throne;  and  England,  in  terror,  then  gave 
us  the  privileges  we  now  enjoy,  and  which  gave  us  leave  to 
worship  God.  Maynooth  College  was  founded  about  this 
time,  1795.  Carlow  College,  1799.  And  we  also  got  leave 
to  vote  at  elections.  England  yielded  through  fear  what  she 
would  not  give  co  justice ;  and  the  heads  of  our  party  said 
they  did  not  thank  England  for  what  she  had  done.  Eng- 
land gave  a  paltry  £9,000  for  the  College  of  Maynooth,  and 
£30,000  to  the  Lock  Hospital  in  Dublin,  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  vice.  In  the  language  of  those  great  men,  Shiel 
and  O'Connell,  England's  difficulty  is  Ireland's  opportu- 
nity. As  Shiel  said  in  one  of  his  parliamentary  speeches^ 
"Ireland  is  like  a  cr  nvicted  felon  in  a  convict  ship ;  his  only 
hope  of  escape  and  relief  is  the  wreck  of  the  ship." 

From  the  year  1793  to  1830,  when  the  Irish  were  allowed 
to  have  property  and  vote  at  elections,  they  acquired  two 
twenty-fifths  of  the  whole  property  of  Ireland,  by  which 
the  industry  of  the  country  was  encouraged ;  a  clear  proof 
that,  if  we  had  accomplished  so  much  under  a  tolerant  Gov- 
ernment in  a  few  years,  we  should  have  done  very  much 
under  a  propitious  Government.  There  is  no  other  nation 
under  heaven  that  has  accumulated  more  money  with  more 
honesty,  more  industry,  and  more  frugality  than  the  Irish. 
Again,  look  at  the  illustrious  names  that,  like  stars,  burst 
forth  in  the  firmament  of  literature,  when  the  ban  upon 
education  was  removed.  We  have  Milner,  Lingard,  Shiel, 
O'Connell,  Dr.  Doyle,  and  many  others  who  stand  before 
all  Europe  as  the  most  eminent  men  who  have  graced  the 
annals  of  any  country.  On  the  contrary,  from  1622  to  1793, 
we  had  not  a  single  individual  to  write  in  our  favor,  and 
represent  our  grievous  case,  in  opposition  to  the  lies  of 
English  historians,  which,  like  the  pediments  of  a  bridge, 
are  the  foundations  upon  which  succeeding  historians  have 
built  their  bridges ;  so  that  there  are  lies  lying  beneath  tho 
very  depths  of  the  structure. 


fb'l 


S4 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IBBLAND. 


The  405.  freeholders  were  created  ahnn*  fi,-     .- 

a  first  a  day  of  a  first  week,  of  a  first  mon  h  nT! '«    ^^  ^'^ 
m  a  new  century;  on  a  Mnn^pt  V  '  *^^  ^  ^^^^  year, 

succeeded,  by  m^sL^i:^^^^:^^''^^-  ^"^ 
have  left  Ireland  withont  »  P.,..-  miUhons,  and 

to  .Wa  0„r  P^r  t%rn?ri8of°"^r  "''^ 
did  England  do?  She  took  awav  onr  »  '  ''*'  ""'«' 
putting  a  duty  upon  them     sl,7^-  ''^''   ''^'i«.  by 

beggared  our  commerce  and  m»l  ^w"'^'^  ""  '"^^ 
Maud  a  desert.    Yetu  t^  The  W^I,  ,™^^"''  "^^"'"-J 
birthright, and  bytheh  U^he^nscondw?"^'  ^""•«" 
0.  the  g«atest  curse  Mand  hTevrs^tlS  '°T  "P"" 
the  years  1798  and  1816  land  rn.f  !    .  s™tained.    Between 
provision  rose  in  eqZ  pi"  ^7^"™^° ''*»<•! 
clothes  became  dealr,  aTC  toJ^  """"''y  »«''  »i 
"my;  so  that  thelrishcould  iL  no  L    ''■™^"*  *« 
country;  they  had  to  lea™  Ir»  11!.  ^  '"'  ""eir  own 

go  abroad,  ^e  gen^^'d  Ion tLT.'  *"  ^"«'«"'''  ""d 
and  waste,  so  that  they  sanT?~?  ^  "'^'"*'' '■» '"^^n^ 
depths  of  poverty-Se^rtwe^f  ^t.."'".  '™  «^»^ 
property  being  mortgaged  ^""""  "'  «''«  landed 

baZreSren!.^-:itd  "*  °"  ''-""'-•    ^^ 
prices,  and  the  po^r  tenantr^~„?'' ^.^'^""S  *«  "ighest 

spending  their  n>Ly.Sk*t^~;a.  *«  htudlord, 
cheap  and  no  money;  no  manu?»^t„,     the  country;  com 
Ireland  except  in  Bewkat     r»th  r  T  '""  »  «'"n"'«y  in 
patiouBill,  bntwhafrdthSl"    ?/!'?  f*  '"eEm^ol 
but  yet,  when  they  electa  RomLcaJh^^?"",^  *'**»»• 
were  ejected  and  turned  out  oTth.-  t   *"  ^"«''*'  «>ey 
Awful  times  followed     Co'Conn^/v,°°'«»  *«  ~^'  daj^ 
another  Parliament,  but  Us  b^w      ^«*°  *»  aS"***  for 
r  alleged,  they  wknwt  s'^^^!'?!;!!'!  ?™bted ;  as  It 
-  new  spirit  ar^e  amongst  the"  y^u^g  ^eS  TcatS^ 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


35 


and  Oxford,  the  nursery  of  statesmen,  to  look  with  suspi- 
cion  upon  the  movements  of  Ireland.    The  press  headed  the 
outcry,  and  scarcely  a  newspaper  in  England  but  what  con- 
tamed  something  to  the  discredit  of  Ireland.    The  Protes- 
tant Church  in  Ireland  was  consolidated  by  law.    English 
feeling  was  never  more  jealously  manifested.    So  what  did 
Ve  get   by  Emancipation?    Thus  we  see  we   have  only 
had  about  twenty-three  years  in  which  it  may  be  said  Ire- 
land could  advance  in  improvement. 
^  And  now  for  the  charges  brought  against  us.    We  are 
idle.    Idle!    Where  is  the  work  to  do ?    There  is  no  work 
We  are  improvident  and  beggarly.    Yes,  like  a  story  1 
heard  the  other  day  of  a  poor  fellow  that  was  going  to 
America,  by  one  of  the  emigrant  ships  at  the  Waterloo 
Dock,  when  he  was  accosted  by  a  German,  who  sold  boxes 
with— "Buy  a  box,  sir."  "What  for  ?"  said  our  friend.  "To 
put  your  clothes  in,"  replied  the  German.  '«Bedad,  if  I  do 
then  I'll  have  to  go  naked  on  deck."    We  have  no  en- 
terprise, and  not  a  single  chimney  or  manufactory.    We 
are  dirty— but  give  us  the  price  of  razors  and  soap,  and  we 
win  show  you  that  we  are  clean. 

ru  tell  you  a  story  of  a  party  of  Cromwell's  soldiers, 

who  went  into  a  cabin  in  Ireland,  and  demanded  the  second- 

best  bed  in  the  house.     "That's  bad  news  for  Morgan, 

sir,    replied  a  poor  fellow,  sitting  at  the  fire.     "Who  the 

deuce  is  Morgan?"  asked  one  of  the  party.     "Morgan 

sir,"  answered  the  owner,  "is  no  other  than  the  pig."' 

Not  contented  ;  when  able-bodied  men  are  laboring  for  4d 

a  day,  and  some  girls,  young  women,  for  1  l-2d.  a  day     I 

dmed  with  a  Scotchman  lately,  near  Limerick,  who  recently 

invested  much  money  in  Ireland,  and  this  gentlemen  said, 

speaking  of  laborers,  "I  never  saw  such  men;  I  had  no 

Idea  of  them  before  I  came.    I  will  give  them  U.  Id.  a  day, 

with  a  kind  word,  and  they  will  lay  down  their  lives  for 

me.    I  never  saw  such  men."    Idle  they  are  called,  when 

there  is  no  urnrt  fn  An      wry^^t-  •     t ..-«-.       -. 

Would  It  not  be  better  to  starve  by  a  ditch  rather  than 
work  for  1  l-2d.  a  day « 


36 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


.  And  now,  will  you  aUow  me  to  ask  von  as  «,^  • 
IS  to  be  blamed  for  all  these  evils  Ti  h    ' .     ^^  J^^^'  ^^^ 
the  English  solely.    C c^l  u^on  th«^T^^^^^        *°  Wame 
open  the  rich  and'vanTd  X^hV tetta^r^t  *^ 
to  open  manufactories ;  to  amend  tLfrtJ    f}  ''''''  ^^«*  5 
and  stimulate  Irish  comm^rr  Lo^L  aT  ou^  ^^^^^^^^^^^ 
America;  don't  we  see  them  there  frl %  ««' ^kindred  in 
tributed  to  them  here?    WeTJXj      ^'T  *^^  ^^^^^  at- 
the  press  and  Protrtlnt^Lth  toL^at  "^'''^^^^7 
our  only  crime  has  been,  we  have  fonTh?  int    ^'^'''  ^^"" 
privileges  and  our  religious  creed     R^ /     .V'^  ^""^^^^^ 
notwithstanding,  of  th?EngSchart ter    '  j'  Tf  ^'^^^^ 
company  of  ten  gentlemen    ZL.      ?  I'    *^"®*  ^^^^  at  a 
finished;  how bS  hr^:e^r^^^^^  *^«  «^^-« 

obtrudes.  Get  ten  Irish^f^iZ^ '  •  ^  ^'^'^°«'  ^°d  none 
rou  will  hear  them  amLVTs^Z'-  ""  """''  '''"'  ^°^ 
iop  of  their  voices,  and  each  b^'n  J  \'°^  ^^  ^'^^^  «*  the 
ates  before  the  othW  enrso^t?}.?  ""''  '""'"'^  *^^  °»^- 
finish;  bat  if  you  get in^^e company  of  ^^^^^^^  *^« 

you  would  hear  them  two  miles  T  Rn/T  ^"'^  ^^^^««» 
Bay,  that  the  English  are  T^stumuLT'  ''''"^^ 
have  too  much  to  eat  ann  o«  t  •  ^nmoimg  because  they 

he  can't  get  Xr^o'LVTw""  «^""""^'  "^^-'e 
lived  down  iB  the  west  <rf  Pn  J  T  ■"""'*"*  "'"«  ^Uow 
bleman,  and  one  dl^e  iS^f S^  „:  T  '"T"  «'  "  "O- 
loying  himself  with  a  ^^6^^  °T      ^i'"  ™"  «"- 

ofasndden,  heah,™edtKokhoas  SSd  bv  '  ^^t"  "^ 
rending  and  piteous  moanq     n  !  „  "'*'"""i  V  most  heart- 

and  clasped  him  to  h^ Zln.^  ^^  f"**"' ««"  »»  Wm 

"Johnn?,  dea"XtLhritterr"'jr'  '^°''='^- 
^i»i.i»e.es.e«hamed.  '-0^2^;:^^,^:^,^^ 

I«rd  Palmereton  and  1211°  "^  ^"'^  "'•''™  ^''"'sel'  or 
Bide  o(  the  qn^tto^  ?"  "TilT  r"  T  »* '"'™  *« '«"««' 
charge  yon^ot  to^Sink'^^'^ilL'!  ^  ^I'^'i^'.  '  "onld 
-yyounelveswlth  thi«  conn^  «dVrph.r;oS: 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


37 


selves  in  respectable  positions.    There  is  no  work  for  you 
in  Ireland ;  there  is  in  England.    I  congratulate  you  upon 
the  good  use  you  have  made  of  my  letter  of  counsel  to  you 
from  Scotland,  last  July.     It  has  saved  you  from  many 
broken  heads,  and  breaking  the  peace.     I  wrote  to  Sir  George 
Grey,  who  thought  I  was  a  firebrand.    But  I  was  no  fire- 
brand, but  a  peacemaker.    The  only  fiery  trick  I  ever  did 
was  to  bring  the  blush  into  Lord  John  Russell' s  face.    I  am 
in  correspondence  with  every  Court  in  the  whole  world.    I 
have  just  had  a  letter  from  Vienna,  which  says  there  will  be 
no  war,  though  Russia  depends  upon  the  perfidy  of  Eng- 
land.   By  this  right  hand,  and  by  my  influence  with  you, 
I  have  laid  the  basis  of  permanent  peace  in  this  city,  and 
when  I  come  to  Liverpool,  the  merchants  of  Liverpool  ought 
to  acknowledge  the  debt  they  owe  me.    At  your  soiree— 2A. 
my  soiree— jou  did  not  mention  the  name  of  Dr.  Cahill, 
then  in  Scotland.    I  did  not  forget  it,  and  I  do  not  forgive  it! 
I  will  conclude  with  tue  year  1847,  when  the  potato-rot 
famine  and  fever  staggered  the  living  and  scourged  the 
land.    The  poor  priests  lived  by  your  side  at  the  time ;  they 
did  not  neglect  you.     In  Liverpool,  thirteen  priests,  in 
their  black  shrouds,  lie  buried  under  your  feet.    Then  came 
the  cholera.    The  poor  tenantry,  turned  off  their  farms,  and 
under  the  burning  heat  of  July,  might  have  been  seen 
without  shelter— 290  persons  living  in  the  fields,  lying  dying 
in  an  the  horrors  of  wretchedness.    The  famine  and  plague 
were  not  sufficient,  but  the  exterminating  landlord  levelled 
the  cottages  of  his  poor  tenantry  to  the  earth,  and  sent 
them  out  in  emigrant  ships,  packed  so  that  it  became 
almost  a  floating  funeral  hearse  over  the  broad  waters  of 
the  deep.    Ten  thousand  of  these  poor  persons  perished 
in  America,  and  others  perished  through  ague.    But  Ire- 
land, now,  is  getting  better ;  she  is  getting  free  from  all 
her  poverty  and  ailments.     The  green  grave  is  closing 
over  her  wounds;  labor  now  begins  to  look  up  in  Ireland. 

ManufaCtnriAH    am    anHnnPlTirf    n-n.    i«  1n«~»  f 4.U- i- 

axe  spreading  over  the  earth  to  improve  their  condition, 
and  in  America,  in  every  village  may  be  found  an  Irish 


88 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


ir^f  ^^c:"""'  *"""  *^  ""'^  »'  C"™^  'o  a.e  for. 

A  lamentable  scene  was  mentiotifl/?  a  *«™  /i 
poor  Irish  woman  in  I^ew  Jrlean,     In  one  o?  tlT '  V  % 
streets  was  to  be  seen  at  noondav  a  T^nor  T         ^®  ''^'^^^ 
sorrow,  with  her  hands  to  her  ey^s  and  .r"'"-^"'  "^"^"^  ^" 
each  side  was  a  child.    Before  her  in     '     f  "I  *^  ^""  ^^ 
negro  was  the  corpse  of  ^^^u^Ii^ ,1^1^ ^^^^  "^^  ^ 
low  fever.     She  pitifully  exclaimed   "ST  t«  I  i^  ^^^^" 
it  for  this  I  came  to  America  to  l.^.      '  ^''^'  ^^^''  ^^« 
01.  thatlhad  never  ctrd^l*:^^^^^^^  K  fam^^ 
nothing  to  eat  and  nowhere  to  go  "    A  cf  h  '  *°^ 

Clearing  her,  kindly  gave  her  a  sofereis^-^bnTh      '"'r^'" 
«o  heavy  that  she  scarcely  recognLed  fh^  gS     "  ^'''  ™ 

Snch  were  the  hardships  our  people  pas^hron^h  T 
ceive  now  there  is .  no  slander  or  nrHvil  ^"f °"g*»-  I  per- 
nmcs.  And  do  vou  know  wh'  ?  it  ^^^i?''  "'  ^°  '^^ 
stands  a  the  kead  of  immml  4T^^  ^"^"'""^  "I" 
press  lately  attended  a  re;?:wrF  J'e  whT TooS  ^"■ 
weij  present.  They  attended  High  mL  in  fh  S^i^  ""^^ 
in  the  dght  of  the  whole  troops  knelfdnwi^u?^^*^^  ^°^ 
the  priest.    One  hundred 3L  ^  ^"""^^^^  ^^^^^^ 

when  the  priest  iSThe  Sacred  W^^ 
liea.ven,  a.d  100,000  men  LntTtfon  thl-    i.  '  ^^"^  ^^"^*  «' 
thei.  Lord  and  bod.     When  S^^^^^^^  ^^^^^or.^ 

I  ttiougbt  to  write  a  letter  to  hTrupon  the  -' '"^  ' 

Ireland.    I  shall  do  so  v«f     Tf.?  ^  grievances  of 

«e  banning  to  stt    A^  L\t  fS^B^.f""^ 
paper  oot  of  her  dominions  •  the  Qn^^  „f  «  ^   . '  '"'™- 

may  expect  the  triumph  of  the  true  Fal'th  An/  ''''.'  ^^ 
tions  come  to  an  endf  there  may  be  a  tL/?.'  ^^^  °^- 
shaU  fall,  and  receive  that  r^^Z^^  i^  "^^^^  England 
tices.    t;  n««  ZTJ^t  !^^*"bf  on  attending  all  inius- 

„.cl=  „x  JkacauJay,  whom  I  don't  like  to 


h 


da  to  the  for- 
ays ago,  of  a 
of  the  chief 
an,  raving  in 
ng  to  her  on 
driven  by  a 
>ffintheyel- 
k,  dear,  was 
>r  husband  I 
fe  I  am,  and 
lens  an,  over- 
Br  grief  was 

igh.    I  per- 
t  us  in  the 
poleon  III. 
>r  and  Em- 
00,000  men 
>  fields  and 
ibly  before 
discharged 
le  vault  of 
nd  adored 
in  Dublin, 
>vances  of 
)f  Europe 
^es  news- 
■  has  pro- 
'ht  hours' 
mce  with 
'  thrones ; 

Catholic 

just,  we 
as  all  na- 
England 
ill  injus- 
't  like  to 


SOCIAL  CONDITION  OF  IRELAND. 


89 


quote,  there  may  be  a  time  when  a  New  Zealander  will  stand 
upon  London  Bridge,  sketching  the  ruins  of  that  great  city. 
Nmeveh,  with  all  her  beauty,  perished ;  Palmyra,  the  great 
seat  of  learning  and  architectural  splendor,  is  now  crum- 
bling into  dust.  Babylon,  the  great  terror  of  her  time,  is 
now  punished  for  her  cruelties.  Scarcely  a  vestige  of  ancient 
Rome  is  now  standing— all  gone— ruined  ;  and  I  wish  Eng- 
land  to  take  my  warning  in  time,  and  beware  of  the  wrath 
of  God,  in  persecuting  His  Church  and  the  faithful  Irish 
people,  for,  in  the  words  of  the  Scotch  poet— 

"By  oppression's  woes  and  pains, 
Bj  our  sons  in  servile  chain;, 
We  shall  drain  our  dearest  veins^ 
But  we  shall  be  free." 


SPEECH  ON  O'CONNELL, 

]\T  B.  CHAIRMAN,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  -Th.^  f       . 

ehains  and  Penalf et^l'^a^Vl^i^t'ntdV''  """^ 
ingbytheAttomey.Goneri-twS     ".  ?*'''"'^P"'''- 

togs,  except  by  national  8h?uU„r^^i  wf  T  ""'■.'**'• 
eloquence,  a  poetry,  a  patriot!™  to  tte  S  ^TJ^-"?! 
is  more  tragic  than  ShakesT»pnro  «,      V      .      ^®®''  ^^^^h 

thenea,mo«insp11gttnmto:L^r"?J''""  "*"''»- 
lipintothe  regiLof  SfwlS  •r''^'*««''^ 
eoni  is  stirred  np  from  S  de^Sv  '  '^.''''*''  **  ''^'' 
magic  sonnd  of  Crmortlf^ConTer'  °'  '''""«  "^  ""^ 

MeTc^nii-^'ir.itfrerLt^r^^^^^^^ 

persons  to  attend  a  meeting  in  Dnblh,  M?iv-  ^,*'^**'' 
olio  Emancipation.  He  waVtlfn^i  l\'a7s?  ITaW^"''- 
e«8^  in  politics;  but  he  rose  fmm  S  to  rank'wi^"* 
bnUjant  name,  and  with  une^a^pled  sncL:.  iU  he  Sk" 
by  nmrersal  consent,  the  supreme  command  of  the  „!«  . 
fo«e  and  in  numberless  skfrmishes  lT°no  h  S  W 
sh?„l/  ""^  f^  '°*=  "'  ^■^'^l  '<">*  *°  '»<".  and"houlder  to 

on,  w-      ',   .^  ?  S'*'"™  """>"*  a  comparison,  he  struck  off 

2  C?f  ''^'^'.  r  l"^"**  *"™''*  oppression, Tdwof 
the  Emancipanon  of  Ireland.    And  when  we  throw  oi™ 

ureiz^r^  ^"^z^'iT':^  '^  '>^^" 

10  "         ^ountrj:  did  not  rouse  the  great  ener- 


BPEECH  ON  O'CONNELL. 


41 


m  RESIDENTS  Of 
'r  FOJi  MS.  JOHN 
TO    OPEN  A  SUS- 


—There  is  not 
nth  the  Irish 
3g  in  national 
d  from  speak- 
ing A  ttorney- 
?ressourfeel- 
',  there  is  an 
cheer,  which 
than  Demos* 
lat  cheer  rose 
ben  the  Irish 
seling  by  tho 


gies  of  his  being  in  half  the  mightiness  as  when  he  conceT*- 
trated  his  power  against  the  wrongs  perpetrated  on  his 
creed. 

No  one  ever  heard  him  address  a  jury  who  did  not  find 
his  feelings  enlisted  for  his  client :  it  was  impossible  to  lis- 
ten to  him  for  five  minutes  in  an  assembly  of  his  country- 
men, as  he  poured  forth  from  his  burning  bosom  his  own 
flood  of  melting  eloquence  over  the  woes  of  Ireland,  with- 
out resentment  for  our  national  degradation;  bnt  when  the 
insults  to  his  religion  awoke  his  passion  int.  legitimate 
anger,  his  whole  soul  glowed  with  brilliant  fire,  and  as  he 
directed  the  flashing  torrents  against  the  opponents  of  his 
Church,  his  consuming  words  resembled  the  rapidity  and  ter- 
rors of  the  lightning. 

He  was  the  impersonification  of  Ireland's  own  child;  he 
was  the  son  of  Ireland's  own  heart :  he  possessed  the  tongue 
and  the  soul  of  the  true  genius  of  his  country.  Other  men 
have  had  an  evening  in  life,  he  had  none ;  other  great  char- 
acters were  seen  to  ascend  to  the  horizon  of  their  career  and 
gradually  set,  his  sun  stood  fixed  in  the  meridian  in  ftdl 
dazzling  splendor,  without  a  motion  to  the  west ;  and  when 
he  departed- from  us,  it  was  the  whole  span  from  midday  to 
night,  leaving  his  country  covered  with  a  sudden  darkness 
and  mourning,  after  burning  skies,  during  half  a  century  of 
patriotism  that  never  has  been  surpassed,  ana  a  national 
fame  that  perhaps  never  can  be  equalled.  But  if  ever  a 
memory  could  be  said  to  be  palpable,  it  was  his  -  md  if  ever 
the  instructions  of  a  master  could  assume  a  living  form,  his 
lessons  are  still  breathing  and  alive  all  over  the  world.  He 
was  not  merely  the  teacher  of  Ireland  and  of  his  own  age- 
he  was  the  master  of  all  ages,  the  patriot  of  every  distin- 
guished nation. 

When  the  i>resent  representatives  of  Ireland  defend  our 
country  and  our  creed  in  the  British  Senate,  I  think  I  hear 
his  words  in  their  mouths.  They  are  children,  to  be  sure, 
compared  with  the  aged  father  of  Ireland  ;  but  when  they 
Si>eak  with  energy,  and  honor,  and  patriotism,  I  think  I 
recognize  the  accent,  hear  the  voice,  and  feel  the  enthxiii. 


42 


SPEECH  ON  O'CONNELL.. 


asm  of  the  ancient  orator  of  mv  coiinfr,r     t  ^ 
still  alive  in  Ireland,  when  I  Tl^Zll^'    ^  ^^°"^  ^^  i« 
success  of  the  poor  irish  tenanTy^"  et^^^^^^  '^^ 

afnend  to  the  poor  •  whpn  T  i\»,ln  1  ^  Parliament 
tions,  the  or^tiom  at'  the  p„bU„  Inl^  '''''''''''  "  <='- 
advocatea  of  our  nationaSt,  T  ^  >  '  f  ™°  '°  ""^  "^«J 
are  only  .^peating  the  hi"f^/i,!l""^'«'^"  ">«'  'iey 
retaUing  his  argument.  whSe  onceXn^r"  ^^^  ""»• 
mmd,  and  rekindling  the  lire  wS  ™  '^  uf"  "'  f™' 
electric  lips.  "'*'""<''»  once  blazed  on  his 

And  the  fire  burns  in  America  m  »i,i 

brilliancy  that  (vill  vet  R»n1i  Tft  ?  ?    "^  moment  with  a 

back  agJn  across  h^lZtct^Z".'  '""■?!"''«■«  beam^ 

-many  a  ferrid  heart  .Cs^tZ^lf^^'"'^^-^^ 

the  swollen  Mississippi,  who  havAif      /    I^wrence  and 

feet  of  Ireland's  o  JSlTanvTl*"  /''  Patriotism  at  the 

been  tminedin  the  leln"7natK„r  '"r  """  ''»» 

popnhu-  assemblies  in  poor  IrelLd   l^^'^*'"'™'^'  '»  »" 

W.  in  time  to  co  JL  will  ^^1^1''''"."'''' ''  "'°''^'""' 
lend  a  suitable  aid  (when  Ireland  Xif'  ^*°  "wessary,  to 
«.«)  to  the  cmdle  of  the^^th  1"  """^  ""'^  '"«''»>'«- 
triotism,  and  the  theatrl^f  ,?•    '  ^*  '''™®  "'  their  pa- 

WherWer  an  Irfshmtt  pScTrfh^'™^?'*'- 
boasts  of  the  name  of  aConneU  •  ^L,  °  ^"'^^  ''^"'  "" 
higher  in  our  own  national  So^ihi""'"*  '^  "^^d 
tains  of  our  country,  and  it  wUlT»«        *"  *""■"»'  ««"«•■ 
able  existence;  and  whTn  th«  Rni       f  i'-g  i"  imperish- 
and  the  Greefa  of  thdr  Demos^C    '  '"*  °'  "'^''  Cicero, 
forum  and  the  BriUsh  SeZe  mT  '  "*''™'"  *°  *«  W^h 
the  one  in  classic  eCence  tU\  '"""'  '""  ""^  Availed 
patriot  iire,  and  thatUs "„ '  tsed  bot^i'''^'^  ""«  °«'^'  '» 
And  not  alone  has  Irelan?W„i  i""'**"'"»l*'<Jes. 
of  freedom,  and  the  art  o?  na  S'^  ''•<"°  •"«>  'he  science 
taught  all  the  nation7<^'trearti"'h:^°^r«!  "«  has 
'o™,  by  a  morel  and  peacefuT  eiML?""  '^^"^  »'  «■ 

"rn^i^srctro^'l^b^EI^^^r^^^ 

gained  victories  ^'^^^'^Zt^Z'^^.t^^,  I; 


SPEECH  ON  O'CONNELL. 


I  fancy  he  is 
newspapers  the 
1  to  Parliament 
peeches  at  e]ec- 
i^en  to  the  tried 
well  that  they 
eard  from  him, 
from  his  great 
blazed  on  his 

loment  with  a 
linating  beams 
d  mother  land 
Lawrence  and 
fcriotism  at  the 
there  who  has 
ndence  in  our 
ya  thousand 
necessary,  to 
Bed  their  suc- 
of  their  pa- 
iggles. 

>rld  over,  he 
ae  is  raised 
^ernal  moun- 
'n  imperish- 
their  Cicero, 
to  the  Irish 
has  rivalled 
the  other  in 
nal  virtues, 
the  science 
56 ;  he  has 
ence  of  re- 
He  placed 
>  took  the 
reason,  be 
hieved  by 


43' 


the  flashing  sword,  or  the  thunders  of  the  artillery.  Twen- 
ty-three French  peers,  with  Count  Montaiembert  at  their 
head,  presented  to  him  an  humble  address,  in  which,  after 
ofifering  to  him  their  homage,  they  acknowkdged  that  he 
had  invented  a  new  political  strategy  ;  that  he  was  the  au- 
thor of  a  new  principle  of  national  reform ;  that  he  had 
discovered  a  mighty  plan,  by  which  the  greatest  advan- 
tages to  man  could  eventually  be  acquired  by  the  steady  ap- 
plication of  the  primary  laws  of  God,  and  that,  by  carry- 
ing out  his  ideas,  the  combination  of  men's  hearts  would 
be  in  the  end  more  successful  than  the  united  terrors  of 
the  sanguinary  steel. 

From  Ireland,  as  from  a  professor's  chair,  he  delivered 
his  lessons  to  universal  mankind — all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  were  his  people ;  and  his  voice  was  heard  from  East 
to  West,  from  North  to  South,  and  for  half  a  century,  along 
the  boundless  horizon.  No  man  can  ever  again  take  his 
place.  He  filled  the  whole  world  with  his  fame— he  was 
the  light  of  our  skies,  the  undying  creation  of  our  age,  the 
ornament  of  our  rnce,  and  the  imperishable  monument  to 
the  name  and  character  of  Ireland.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  he  has  placed  all  mankind  under  an  obligation  to  him 
which  they  never  can  repay ;  and  his  name  will  go  down 
through  each  successive  generation  of  his  countrymen, 
gathering  accumulated  honor,  as  it  is  heard  through  coming 
time.  The  poor  Irish  did  endeavor  to  give  their  devotion 
to  him  while  living ;  the  poor  man  contributed  his  mite,  in 
his  yearly  duty  to  the  national  gratitude. 

But  whatever  the  nation  gave,  the  nation  received  back 
again ;  their  national  devotion  was  annually  repaid ;  what 
they  bestowed  on  the  patriot,  the  generous  patriot  refunded 
the  same  year ;  and  thus  our  nation  stands  at  this  moment 
charged  with  the  whole  debt  due  to  the  imperishable  suc- 
cess of  O'Connell.  If  Ireland  purchased  an  estate  in  fee 
for  O'Connell,  and  that  his  children's  children  inherited  it, 
and  lived  on  it,  I  co\)iJd  place  a  graven  plate  on  the  gate  of 
the  family  mansion,  to  commemorate  the  sciences  of  the  de- 
parted orator,  and  the  honor  of  my  grateful  country.    But 


41 


BPEECn  ON  O'CONNELL. 


place  the  ^^myXl7oZ)LZk:ot^'°^'''  "'  ' 
tie  highest  point  of  the  patio's  Ce  '  f f-""'  """■«' 
8  ands  before  me  unsullied  in  its  p^^tv  bv^^-"^^''^ 
himself  not  one  nennr  of  »h«        i'""'y>  oy  retaining  for 

O'Connell  died'wiS  ^i  '/inTeKne':."",'}" °''-  «'• 
nation;  and  consequently  we  still  „„.  'i'"""®  '"O" 
amount  of  her  services  ^riivedinT  '°  "'"  '"«  '»" 

on  our  account,  and  we  thei;forrstand7S''f*''°""*y 
his  sacrifices.    Not  one  of  hLsons  or  Wi     '^  *"  ""■  '"' 
glove  or  ribbon  purchased  from Th!,  /     ™'^  "'^  "  ''"e'e 
and  hence,  while  I  va^e  1  n„l'eessThn"T"'"  '""''^^■' 
for  his  sacrifices,  while  I  vLTrh^'  """'«  ^  «"  «rateful 
admire  hi,  geniu;  and  worato  ht  »     P"'"""™.  "Wle  I 
point  higher  than  aU  T?  th»t      f  "I"*""*,  'here  is  one 
heart,  b/which  he  descended  to  w,  h  '  '"'i^  '"*''«  "'  ^8 
one  nail  in  his  illustrious  ooffin         ^"""^^  """'^  ""hout 
of  Ireland.    The  on^  a  t  „f  wrT^"'  '""' '"«  "•<'n«y 
the  future  historian  wVfindfa^t^inb!^  ."*!,"'*  ""«* 
&may  of  the  laige  resources  of  hi^  ^.  ?     •  *  ^"P"'^  '>« 
fact  he  robbed  h°s  sons  onheir  ^"  P™'«™°n.  and  that  in 

fortune  and  merited  ^s4„nC,i?1'  *"''  «^I^'«« 
life  and  resources  to  the  s  r  V^ ,  fl^d  ^  "»  -^"U 
land  has  followed  his  examole  fnl  tttf  "' "'""'  1™- 

Part  of  his  character  in  S  our  L «  ^  ^^^'  *«"  «  "ne 
in  his  career,  and  that  is  Irelan/^.?  rH.""'  *^^  ^^ 
nell  of  that  just  deb   wMch   ?,T^'"'*  '* "'"'"'  O'^on- 

thank  you  for'tUs^ptu^tentSLV"*^  """■    ^°'  ^ 
Is  too  honest,  too  grateful  fo,„K?T-«,^"' '"''  ^^land 

owi.  accountland  TZ'J:,!:^  td"in  thrf  '  '"'  "' 


8PEBVE  our  O'COmnCLL. 


oess  which  re- 
bestowed  it,  I 
his  act  alone, 
I  his  memory- 
retaining  for 
nation.    Mr. 
wiling  to  our 
^im  the  full 
itive  poverty 
5d  to  him  for 
"'ear  a  single 
•om  Ireland ; 
am  grateful 
sni,  while  I 
there  is  one 
)ride  of  his 
mb  without 
the  money 
with  which 
Bprived  his 
nd  that  in 
r  expected 
his  whole 
fc  when  Ire- 
lere  is  one 
;  take  part 
hn  O'Con. 
n.    No,  I 
o,  Ireland 
'11>  on  his 
ace,  shall 
will  cer- 

>f  his  au- 
show  his 
3  cham- 
i  during 
[de,  aad 


40 


whenever  the  heat  of  the  ffght  raged  most  violently,  there 
might  be  seen  the  unflinchiLg,  fearless  son,  with  his  sword 
drawn,  standing  in  front  of  the  lofty  plumage  and  glitter- 
ing armor  of  the  giant  father,  as  he  repelled  the  advance  of 
the  enemy.  I  am  delighted  to  find  that  you  are  in  such 
good  humor.  They  tell  a  tale  of  an  Irishman  once  in 
Prance,  and  being  a^ed  by  a  Frenchman  what  kind  of  a 
looking  man  was  the  great  O'Connell.  The  Irishman 
paused  for  a  moment,  and  then  said:  "Why,  then,  I'll 
tell  you  that  he  is,  for  all  the  worlds  like  the  Lakes  of 
Killameyl" 

Now,  if  any  one  here  has  not  seen  my  friend  Mr.  O'Con- 
nell, I  must  tell  them  that  he  is  descended  of  the  Lakes  ol 
Killarney ;  aad  that  if  you  rf^raove  the  father  out  of  view, 
while  you  are  looking  at  him,  his  political  honesty  and  na- 
tional fidelity  will  not  suffer  by  a  close  comparison  with 
any  one  of  his  age  or  standing.  Since  he  commenced 
his  political  career,  many  a  recreant  betrayed  our  cause — 
John  O'Connell  never;  many  a  man  left  our  ranks  and  sold 
Ireland  for  gold,  but  John  O'Connell  never:  and  if  the 
creed  of  St.  Patrick,  and  if  the  religion  of  Ireland  be 
maligned,  listen  to  the  rising  voice,  observe  the  boiling 
anger,  and  look  in  his  face  and  see  his  passion,  as  it  mantles 
his  indignant  brow,  while  with  all  his  mind,  and  with  the 
whole  of  his  father's  heart,  he  defends  his  country's  faith 
against  the  malignanc  assaults  of  its  continued  enemies. 

But  this  meeting  is  not  a  political  assembly ;  if  it  were 
political  I  should  not  have  attended,  lest  one  word  might 
escape  my  lips  that  could  ^ve  offence  to  any  one  of  the  ad- 
vocates for  the  rights  and  the  liberties  of  Ireland.  I  like  every 
one  who  struggles  for  Ireland  ;  I  love  all  who  maintain  the 
political  interests,  and  defend  the  religious  creed  of  Ireland. 
One  man  may  labor  to  advance  the  civil  rights  of  my  coun- 
try, another  person  may  strive  to  sta-ike  oflf  the  chains  that 
bind  the  Cross  of  Christ,  but  give  me  the  man  who  labors 
for  both  ;  I  respect  all  the  others— but  I  love  with  my  whole 
heart,  and  all  my  sympathies  are  with  the  poor — the  poor*, 
abandoned,  perseented  Irisb  peasant. 


46 


SPSBCH  ON  O'CONNELL. 


^ndfather,  with  Ls  worn^^Cr^e  "an^h'  '^^^  ?^  ^^^  ^^ 
white  scattered  locks  of  taiS  hah  ^^^"'^  ^°«^'  «°d 
granddaughter  on  his  back  „n^  u  '  ^^^^J^^ng  his  little 
tottering  old  grandmother,  ^^'thont^b"  '  '^^"^^  ^^«  Po- 
her  httle  grandson  on  her  bick  wh  t?'^  ^'  ^  ^«P'  ^ith 
rying  the  children  tg  the  sh'n  ' Jl  ?  ^  ^^^^  ^'  '^^^  car 
'niserabie  looks  of  ou?plVlr4^^^^^  *«  «««  the 

Jegs  hanging  in  front,  iS  L  TeltW       "'  *^^''  ^^«^«  bare 
frost-I  weep  for  those  poor  ,ftt/ef -f^^  ^°^  ^^^  biting 
their  being  wrenched  at  snch  a  Inr  '''  ""^^^  ^  ^^ink  of 
ng  care  of  a  mother  and  Snd  h  me  "iTf  'T  ^'^  ^-*«- 
sjght  to  see  three  generahnn^  h  ^  ^^  *  heart-rending 

thegrandchild,  mXgl'^f^^r.f  ^'-'  theson  anf 
emigi-ant  ship,  doomed  never  S?  the  gangways  of  the 
rose,  and  lay  their  feet  onTheree  ^^^  ^T}^'  ^"^^  P^m 
I  always  bid  these  poor  exiL«  /r?.*"*"^  ^'  ^^eir  country 
fnll  of  tears,  and  mrheart  1^-^^^^  ^^''"^^"'  ^^'th  my  eyTs 

onrish  sympathy  aLlStfrn^t  3^^^^ 
}  take  my  place  on  tiie  «hnl^  i     ^^  ^"^^' 5  and  when 
;«g  their  anchors,  ewenVelTCs  '''.  ''^  ^^^P«  -S 
through  the  foaming  deer  J  C'  ^"^  '"^^e  slowly  on 
Bhe  dears  the  river,^that^U  fs  a  1^  ^^'^'^  '«'«*^^^4  as 
that  before  the  sun  ;ets  twice  sh«  JF.  °''""  hearse,  and 
-   he  foundations  of  the":,'    midst  thr'^l^^^^^^^^' 
of  the  yawning  abyss,  and  th^  Can  L  ^  ""^  ^^""^^^ 

"ight  tempest.  moaning  terrors  of  the  mid- 

How  grateful  I  fpTf  ««        j. 
O'Connell,  to  see  the'C,i^i^"«  '"^  ^^^'^  »^  Mr.  John 
conn.ry„e„.    It  ia  what  I  ^.^'^  Cv  "^  '»'  "''  P°o" 
and  givea  an  additional  creTnefifT^' «'"*'■<"'«''«'■•'. 
iis  devotion  to  his  country     Bnf'r        "^  ^"'^  "'"•ted,  of 

Bympathiesare  With  the  p7or  telhT'  '''^'*'"'  ''^'^J  »/ 
nated  tenantry,  I  (eel  all  my  JS  '  i  '  ff-^^otod,  exterm^ 

poor  from  the  crnel  law  of  who?«»^    '  "*"'P™tecther 
"**  --  -^0.  straggle  to  pro^n^rUIrr^-"™  =  -d 

**•    -*'*  ""o  poor 


(which  I  do 
'  the  poor  old 
rd  look,  and 
»ng  his  little 
old  the  poor 
**  a  cap,  with 
at  them  car- 
'S  to  see  the 
r  Jittle  bare 
i  the  biting 
»  I  think  of 

the  foster- 
art-rending 
he  son,  and 
f^ays  of  the 
Wsh  prim- 
r  country, 
th  my  eyes 
ed  feelings 
and  when 
P8  weigh- 
slowly  on 
•elling,  as 
arse,  and 
ing  cargo 
r  horrors 
^he  mi^- 

fr.  John 
►is  poor 
IS  heart, 
Qted,  of 
I  all  my 
Ktermi- 
hat  can 
ecther 
i;  and 
poor. 


SPEECH  ON  O'CONXELL. 


47 


deserve  the  admiration  of  their  country,  and  the  gratitude 
of  posterity  ;  and  I  feel  great  pleasure  in  stating  here,  that 
in  a  communication  I  have  had  in  London  with  one  of  the 
first  (I  may  say  the  first  Catholic  Irishman)  of  our  present 
Irish  party  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  stated  to  me  that 
if  a  national  testimonial  of  ten  thousand  pounds  were  de- 
cided on  for  Mr.  John  O'Connell,  he  would  be  found  at  the 
head  of  the  list,  and,  by  his  fortune  and  exertions,  carry 
out  the  work  to  its  fulfilment.  I  did  not  name  Mr.  Moore, 
but  I  suppose  as  I  said  he  was  the  first,  you  have  selected 
him.  W6ll,  as  you  have  named  him,  I  shall  leave  it  so, 
from  my  respect  for  your  opinions. 

You  all  recollect  the  tale  of  the  Queen  having,  during  her 
stay  at  Balmoral,  asked  a  Scotch  girl  what  o'clock  it  wast 
The  girl  replied,  "Whatever  you  please.  Ma'am."  Now, 
I  say  to  you,  in  reference  to  Mr.  Moore,  "Whatever  you 
please;"  but  when  I  have  a  good  thing  to  say  between 
friends,  I  like  to  say  it.  I  wish  I  could  make  up  tLo 
breach  in  the  ranks  of  our  gallant  Irishmen  ;  I  would  vill- 
ingly  go  on  my  knees  to  implore  all  our  friends  to  burv 
private  opinions,  and  unite  in  one  compact  body  for  the 
protection  of  the  poor. 

I  have  only  one  more  word  to  say— namely,  that  Dr.  Yore, 
the  Vicar- General  of  Dublin,  is  the  treasurer  of  this  O'Con- 
nell tribute— an  additional  reason  why  I  am  here  this  night ; 
and  as  I  act  under  Dr.  Yore,  and  Dr.  Yore  under  his  Grace  the 
delegate  Archbishop,  and  so  on,  you  have  a  regular  pyramid 
of  living  ecclesiastics  as  a  model  for  your  conduct  in  this  na- 
tional testimonial.  Mr.  Chairman,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I 
am  now  done  ;  I  thank  you  exceedingly  for  your  overwhelm- 
ing kindness,  and  your  warm  enthusiasm.  We  shall  reward 
Mr.  O'ConneU  for  his  past  honest  political  career  and  his  faith- 
ful services  in  the  cause  of  Ireland,  and  we  shall  do  an  act 
of  justice  which  we  owe  to  a  tried  patriot,  which  we  owe  to 
the  cause  of  our  country,  and  which  we  owe  to  the  feelings 
of  our  own  hearts.  I  thank  you  on  my  own  part  as  the  private 
Mend  of  the  0'  Connell  lamily,  I  thank  you  on  the  part  of  John 
O'Connell,  and  I  thank  you  with  all  my  heart  on  the  pajrt 
of  my  country. 


REV.  DR.  CAHILL'S  ADDRESS 

«ie  Irish  people  in  his  day  nou" ^n^r""  ®^^'  counselled 
meeting^  for  fea,  of  th^  tJ  ^^®  ^P®®«l»es  at  pubJin 
speak,"  said  he,  "  when  von  ^"^^^«y-Gteneml.     -  i)f  ^^^^ 

y^a;  bat  ther^'is  lo  W  ?  "?""*'  ^«  ^^^  ^^w  may  pun?«] 
and  shout."    AniV       Z  ^^^^^  ^^outins^hTnZ  ^  ^^^ 

anout  better  than  any  Deor^la  ?;  !u  ^  ^®  ^an  groan  anr? 
came  here  on  this  eveniSl^  J°  *^^  ^^^^^  world  ?in  t 
^f  er  Lord  J.  i^usX  t'dS*  I  ^^'^^^  ^^^  i 
who  have  preceded  me  ha^ein^^fT^'''' '  ^°ttiespea£r« 

""j^^  »».««« let  them  in.         ■'^''  "''»  ""tlet  *«»• 

«™r  merit  I  ma*  hate  ^^^TiS*  ^  '"« '^'ten.  ^f 
]««oiy  of  Ireland.  Theh^*        -  '"  "^  lowing  weU  rt^^' 

™     ae  crimsonea  tomb8^f^fh^^'»'^'«ndfaleanied 

tt«  ».on»(ni  Bweutg  eln^^  ofT'"'^  Poor-bo^TZ 
saw  me  too  mnch  ci^.-Tfl   .v     ''*  '""ignuit  shin     v^, 

"s^^»d^h.p,';r:i»  *°,:^«na»  p^sip.jo^ 

*       ■  ^  '^*'  «  was  on  the 


ADDBE83  AT  GLASGOW. 


4& 


rmen,--ldo 
'^e  to  shout 

counselled 
's  at  public 

"^o  not 
=»ay  punish 
nee,  groan 
gJ'oan  and 
Id.    Till  I 
■er  forgive 
e  speakers 
gation  on 
^e  them— 
•urpose,  I 
I  also  the 
let  them' 

rvices  jn 

What- 
«^ell  the 
learned 
learned 
tory  of 
ion  and 
s  gath- 
9e,  and 

You 
ons  of 
>n  the 


graves  of  the  starved  and  shroudless  victims  of  English  mis- 
rule I  stood  when  I  indited  the  epistles.  I  dated  them  from 
the  grave-pits  of  Sligo  and  the  fever-sheds  of  Skibbereen. 
If  I  seemed  to  weep,  it  waa  because  I  followed  to  cofllnless 
tombs  tens  of  thousands  of  my  poor,  persecuted  fellow-coun- 
trymen ;  and  if  my  descriptions  appeared  tinged  with 
red,  it  was  because  I  dipped  my  pen  in  their  fresh  bleed- 
ing graves,  in  order  to  give  suitable  coloring  to  the  terrific 
page  on  which  a  cruel  fate  has  traced  the  destinies  of  Ire- 
land. It  was  not  my  mind  but  my  bosom  that  dictated ;  it 
was  not  my.pen  but  my  heart  that  wrote  the  record. 

And  where  is  the  Irishman  who  would  not  feel  an  invol- 
untary impulse  of  national  pride,  in  asserting,  the  invincible 
genius  of  our  own  creed,  while  he  gazes  on  the  crumbling 
walls  of  our  ancient  churches,  which,  even  in  their  old  age, 
lift  their  hoary  heads  as  faithful  witnesses  of  the  past  strug- 
^es  of  our  faith,  and  stjU  stand  in  their  massive  frame- 
work, resisting  to  the  last  the  power  of  the  despoiler,  and 
scarcely  yielding  to  the  inevitable  stroke  of  time?  And 
where  is  the  heart  so  cold,  that  would  not  pour  forth  a  boil- 
ing torrent  of  national  anger  at  seeing  the  children  of  forty 
generations  consigned  to  a  premature  grave,  or  banished  by 
cruel  laws  to  seek  amongst  the  strangers  the  protection  they 
are  refused  at  home? 

Nature  does  not  deny  a  home  to  the  untutored  savage  that 
wanders  naked  over  her  boundless  domain:  even  the  mater- 
nal genius  of  the  inhospitable  forest  gives  a  welcome  asylum 
to  her  young  ;  she  brings  them  forth  from  her  bare  womb, 
suckles  them  on  her  stormy,  bosom,  arid  feeds  them  at  her 
desert  streams.  She  teaches  them  to  kneel  beneath  the  dark 
canopy  with  which  she  shrouds  the  majesty  of  her  inaccessi- 
ble rocks :  she  warns  them  to  flee  from  danger,  in  the  moan- 
ing voice  of  the  unchained  tempests,  and  she  clothes  hei 
kingdom  in  verdure  and  sunlight  to  cheer  them  in  their 
trackless  home.  Well  has  the  divine  heart  of  Campbell 
given  a  preference  to  the  savage  beast  over  the  ill-fated  lot 
of  the  exiled  Irishman,  in  these  immortal  lines  which  ex- 
press the  history  of  our  natiom  ^ . 


60 


ADDRESa  AT  GLASGOW. 


But  I  have  no  refuse  frZ  V    f   """"^  ^"°  ^ee; 

d-ed  Ireland  enjoyed  a  Wol/       ^5"  "^ntoies  after  he 

the  kingdoms  of  ^^^^rJ^ZTvZ-    ^"P'"'  ""^^f 
r^  right,,  and  an  .the  neSSlZto?"""  "'  '""^  "»• 
the  disastrons  accompanimentsT^^^       ,  "'  '^«'*  «"«!  with 
cultivated  the  arts  aSeTc^  anfl^™'^  "'  "''"•>  I-^^d 
precepts  of  the  Gospel  to  pStfon  T'*''^  *"«  ^b^e 
where  Europe  was  then  eduS  «„;!  ^T^  *«  «™»ar!r 
been  made  by  them  in  leS^d  «Hr;^''*'r  ^'^S^'^'ha^ 
that  they  lighted  the  torchTf  s!?  '*''«"'"'  ""ey  nrnst  own 

-^rrnS'':f--r  f : "- r:z-s^^ 

oak,  Which  cTCwned  tCfoS  ii  h  ^f  r.""  "■«  ^nS 
the  trank  and  the  roote  wZ  t^    .  "  '""^  "'aj'esty-but 

-^-c,  th4  e;r ie*:  :r^\-r-:  :te 

baptized;  he  inherits  fidf  h   T   '  ?  .^''"'*"'"  before  he  is 

"Wch  St.  Patrick  Chl^tthed"t^?h  "'  '^""M  «™- 

terttv  of  rr«in^^     -cr  "'^luearnea  to  the  most  rptp^f^  ^-  ' 

-•«=«.     .on  o«  eaace  erery  feeling f,^;^j;;j 


■'^^l^»mmmmL.m.>,,^^ 


ADDRESS  AT  GLASGOW. 


sx 


ij 


It  changes 
'6  first  set 
3s  after  he 
onalpros- 
>  most  of 
their  na- 
iJJedwith 
I  Ireland 
sublime 
eminary 

rresshas 
ist  own 

the  sa- 

doubt, 
J  by  the 
8  burst 
stating 
le  ven- 
)narch 
^— but 
Jy  the 
^th  of 
:,  and 
arent* 

over 

fcural 
le  is 
■ace, 
pos- 
his 


heart  but  Catholicity  ;  you  can  crush  out  every  sentiment 
from  his  mind  but  the  love  pf  his  altars ;  you  may  break 
him  intp  pieces,  and  crush  him  into  dust,  but  like  the  dia- 
mond in  fragments,  faith  shines  in  him  to  the  last.  The 
smallest  particle  of  the  Irish  nature — the  poorest,  the  most 
abandoned  of  Ireland's  sons,  reveals,  the  sparkling  inher- 
itance as  well  as  the  most  noble  and  lordly  possessor ;  in 
fact,  the  darkness  of  the  night  is  more  favorable  fo  seeing 
the  native  light  of  the  fragment,  than  the  golden  hours  of 
noonday  sunshine ;  and  thus  the  midnight  of  natibnal  trial 
is  the  best  time  to  behold  the  effulgence  of  Ireland's  creed, 
and  to  test  the  essential  splendor  of  hernatif^  '  ;  Faith.  Or, 
as  our  own  bard  has  it : — 

'  The  gem  may  be  broke  by  many  a  stroke, 

"But  nothing  can  cloud  its. nativo  ray. 
Each  fragment  will  cast  a  light  to  the  last ; 
.    And  thus  Erin,  my  country,  though  broken  thou  art, 
There's  a  lustre  within  thee  that  ne'er  can  decay, 

A  spirit  that  breathes  through  each  suffering  part. 
And  smiles  at  thy  pain  on  St.  Patrick's  Day." 

No  doubt,  you  have  heard  the  amusing  fact  of  the  Irish 
in  a  certain  town  in  England,  when,  in  1860,  they  proceeded 
there  to  burn  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  effigy.  When  all  was 
ready  for  the  idolatrous  conflagration,  the  Irish  were  seen 
collecting  in  patches  of  tens  and  twenties,  in  the  square 
where  the  fagots  were  prepared.  The  police  observed  that 
each  Irishman  had  a  short,  thick  stick  thrust  up  the  sleeve 
of  his  jacket ;  and  on  asking  what  use  they  intended  to 
make  of  these  dangerous  weapons  in  the  present  instance, 
one  of  the  Irish  said— "Why  then,  your  honor,  we  were 
afraid  you  might  ncc  have  wood  enough  to  bum  the  Virgin 
out  and  out,  and  we  brought  these  few  Mppeens,  asihore, 
to  keep  up  the  blaze."  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the 
Virgin  was  not  burned  on  that  day ;  and  the  Irish  on  return- 
ing home,  were  heard  saying  to  each  other— Tia  bockli^h, 
amck. 

As  your  chairman  has  given  me  credit  for  having  some 
knowledge  of  astronomy,  I  must  take  the  liberty  of  inform- 


^  ^I>1>RE8B  AT  BLA8G0W. 

Irish  are  just  going  to  Afess,  ^th  thT^'°^  ^^^«es,  the 
hats,  ^t  twelve  o'clock  in  Amerce    Th!  ;^7"^««^«  in  their 
fore,  on  this  morning,  at  four  o'ciol     ^^^^^^^^t,  thei^- 
^mory  of  St.  Patrifi  at  trmouthoi'tt «'  *'^  ^^--«« 
gan  the  shont  in  the  east  as  the  min  n«f   ?^  ^^^««  '  he  be- 
and  as  the  day.advanced  and  twi^r^^ ''^^^  ^eklV 
foot  of  Himalaya,  it  84t  aetoss  tht'f /'"^^  ^^«°^the 
the  rack  of  Alexander  the  S  Jn\  °^°''  Pa««ed  over 
^nfcium,  disturbed  the  slumber  of  T  ^'"'^  ^"  ^°^«»'t  B^ 
gj^y  field  of  Marathon,  r^^erbL^!p?^'^'^^^^^^  ^^^e  in  the 

otat  aloud  J  ^S  mrSTiTf-'ir""*^.  ^d 

^m«eval  Asia  and  old  Europo  fawS.  1^^  "^^  *'*">Kh 

tje  poTCr  it  attains  when  it  iS,  crol!!^  .^  """-Parison  to 

"aohed  the  friendly  crowded  a  Wrf^^       '^'^''«<''  »°d 

^enca.    There  many  a  tod  S»h  T  °®  »■"> '^SoroM 

««ll*nown  chee«,  as  they  Zst  i„  ,hf  "*  ff'"'""^  *« 

Bunker's  Hill :  there  thr  .hT!  **  P**^"'  skies  of 

thunder  as  if  ,v>ii   •         f  *'"""  asrames  the  mai^tt   , 

the  boJnli^p^-f-H  again  and  again  rTp^S  t:' 

tl*  day  h«aM  bv  aU^S^  8  f"  i»  ae  voice  «i  i^„^ 
'       «8-.»^-dn«  ier*att«redsnd&trf 


wwitttf^MM 


i  i 


the  day  and 
t  was  twelve 
ab,oat  four 
t  about  this 
glasses,  the 
2ks  in  their 
?ier,  there- 
in glorious 
es ;  he  be- 
tter Pekin- 

along-  the 
ssed  over 
icient  By- 
a-ve  in  the 
ven  Hills 
morning, 

d  of  our 
«^  Sea  to 
urne,  in 

be  green 
Id  trans- 
^y,  and. 
V  in  the 
hrough 
'ison  to 
ic,  and 
gorous 
les  the 
ies  of 
^sty  of 
I>  over 
md  is 
until 
litre- 

aland 
fated 


ADDRESS  AT  GLAmOW.  £^ 

children  sing  the  wild  song  of  their  native  land  to  the  stran- 
ger—thus  they  jKJur  forth  the  patriot  strains  of  their  be- 
loved country  to  the  idolatrous  Tartar,  io  the  polished  Eu- 
ropean, and  the  savage  Indian ;  thus  they  stretch  their 
united  hands  to  each  other  on  this  day,  and  round  the  entire 
world  they  form  a  girdle  of  national  love  and  patriotism, 
which  reaches  from  the  east  to  the  west,  and  we  couple  the 
north  and  the  south  poles  within  the  wide  circle  of  our  ex- 
il«d  but  glorious  .  ITections.  He  proceeded — Listen  for  », 
moment,  about  twelve  o'clock  to-night,  and  you  wffl  hear 
oar  own  harp  pour  forth  its  Irish,  plaintive  voice  from  New 
York,  across  the  broad  enraptured  waters  of  the  Atlantic. 
Even  now,  if  you  will  be  quiet,  you  can  audibly  distinguish 
the  shout  of  joy  raised  by  seven  millions  of  our  blood,  oux 
race,  and  our  Faith,  along  the  free  shores  of  glorious,  hos- 
pitable America. 

Oh !  America,  how  I  love  your  green  fields,  because  they 
are  now  the  resting-place  of  the  wandering  children  of  our 
country !  I  worship  your  lofty  mountains  and  your  rich  val- 
leys, because  they  afford  an  asylum  and  a  Tsarrier  against 
the  storms  of  adversity,  which  have  swept  away  and  withered 
the  ancient  homesteads  of  Ireland.  I  bless  your  majestie 
rivers,  your  magnificent  lakes,  because  I  behold  the  friendly 
canvas  of  your  marine  spread  on  their  joyous  waters,  convey- 
ing my  f cfflorn  countrymen  to  a  peaceful  and  plentiful  home. 
Oh  I  America,  I  could  die  for  your  generous  people,  because 
they  have  opened  their  arms  to  welcome  the  ejected  sons  of  St. 
Patrick !— I  long  to  stand  in  the  presence  of  the  patriot,  the 
accomplished  Mrs.  Tyler,  and  the  incomparable  ladies  of 
America,  t>_t  I  may  offer  to  them  the  deep  homage  of  my 
grateful  heart — that  I  may  present  to  tham  the  respect  and 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  of  Ireland,  for  the  withemig 
chastisement  they  have  inflicted  on  the  sainted  cruelty  of  the 
Duchess  of  Sutherland,  and  for  the  grateful  dignity  with 
which  they  have  exposed  the  well-meaning  hypocrisy  of  her 
noble  committee.  And  I  long  to  behold  the  country  where 
the  broken  heart  of  Ireland  islxnmd  for,  her  danghtens  pro- 
tected, lier  BOBS  adopted:  where  «QDsc^ce  is  free,  yfhmQ 


M 


ALDBE88  AT  GLASGOW. 


not  a  pK,fligat.  trade  otJiC^^^t         "  '°''^'  "■"* 
How  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  Thoa  hold   Th^ 

oTp^srtoirp*^:74-£4-"Xs 

Imppy  day  of  our  deliverance  nT^,„'°5  "'!^°"''  ™  *« 
the  redemption  of  oJsloTntJ  u  f  T"'  *"  »'™gg'ofor 
"lit  t»  the  tyrant's  /roZlfhi  !  '  "^^  '*"""y  '»  '"b- 
preferable  to  SryanS,^','^'/'"^,  •"*"  "««'',  is 
itanoeofthesonll  O'"  ^t*™"!  Bberty-inher- 

.pprtif:re:?»2^rofrs^^^^^ 

tensely  their  dire  fate  •  7^7  if!!     ^f  *"^^'  ^"^  feel  in- 

ehf  tr^hCe  rD^dro^:? . "  ^■"'^'^''*  *'p  <" 

Won  of  the  poor  emigrant  'whikwair''  '""  '''"""'^- 
saw  a  decept  poor  man  from  th.  n '  T  ,^,"'®  ™  *«  ^«'k.  I 
liest  dog  I  ^ver  beheW  "Ss  tms  i'^f' V""  *"«  "S- 
ing  np  a  kind  of  private  00!^.^^*^'    ^tf«™d  to  be  keep- 

oa^io^aUy  he  kisJS  £  rXtltTlf  t'hS  f^' r '^- 
speak  to  him,  and  made  mmlZT-T   "**  ^  "as  led  to 

me  that  the  dog's  nS^wTBraZT^"?^"*  ""•  ^e  toW 
were  in  his  femUy  (»  srerar;eSs  ^a  !C\'"  "•°"'" 
same  age  as  his  youngest  child  wf*  5  ™'  ''®  ™8  'he 
on  the  day  he  L.^..„T''-  ?«  continued  tosav.  th»* 
y  ne  ...„  „j^^^  ^^^  ^^  j^^^^  thrown 'do™' 


ADDRESS  AT  GLASGOW. 


55 


Brandy's  house  was  thrown  down,  too ;  in  fact,  that  the 
poor  dog  was  exterminated  as' well  as  himself.  That  he 
took  pity  on  him,  brought  him  to  DubUn,  paid  fifteen  shil: 
lings  for  his  passage  to  America,  and  that  he  would  support 
him  with  his  children  as  long  as  he  lived.  While  we  were 
speaking,  the  dog  began  to  bark ;  on  which  I  inquired  what 
he  was  barking  at.  "  Oh !  sir,"  said  he,  "  he  knows  we  are 
talking  about  the  landlord.  He  knows  his  name  as  well  as 
I  do,  and  the  creature  always  cries  and  roars  when  he  hears 
his  name  mentioned." 

Oh,  many  a  trial  the  poor  Irish  have  endured  during  the 
last  six  years'    Many  a  volume  could  be  fiUed  with  the 
cruel  persecution  of  the  faithful  Irish.    From  Galway  to 
Amenca,  the  track  of  the  ship  is  marked  by  the  whitened 
bones  of  the  murdered  Irish  that  Ue  along  the  bottom  of  the 
abysses  of  the  moaning  ocean.    And  yet  those  that  have 
reached  the  friendly  shore  still  drag  a  heavy  chain  which 
binds  them  to  their  native  land ;  stiU  they  long  to  see  their 
own  beloved  hiUs,  and  lay  their  bones  with  the  ancient  dead 
of  their  Faith  and  their  kindred.    And  if  death  summons 
them  beyond  the  Mississippi,  or  amidst  the  snows  of  Canada 
or  the  pestilence  of  Mexico,  they  turn  their  fading  eyes  to- 
wards the  day-star  that  rises  over  Ireland,  and  their  last 
prayer  is  offered  to  Heaven  for  the  liberty  of  their  country 
-the  last  sigh  to  God  is  made  for  the  freedom  of   her 
altars. 


REV.  DR.  CAHILL'S  ADDRESS 

TO   THE    CATHOLICS    OF   GLASGOW. 

T^HE  Catholics  of  Glasgow,  numbering  between  two  and 

-■-    three  thousand  persons,  entertained  the  Rev.  Dr  Cahill 

at  a  public  Soiree  in  that  city.    The  Rev.  J.  Danaher  occu- 

d^  '  ^^^  delivered  the  following  introductory 

L^iE8AOT>  GENTLS:MEiT,_It  now  becomes  my  pleasing  duty  to  call  unon 

Thlr..  T°''™f  °  "'  ''T''  ''''"'^'  "^«  distinguished  indi^duai  whom 
r««r  V  f '°°7'  «°tejtalnmg  this  evening.    (Great  demonstration  ofT 
Sn  ;k   ^     T^T"^  '^^  ''^«™'  '°*°"*««)    ^ft«r  the  cheeringTad  sS 
Bided,  he  Rer  Gentleman  in  the  course  of  his  eloquent  obser^at^^s  saTd^  ^ 
»  pnest.  a  patriot  and  a  scholar.  Dr.  Cahill  is  entitled  to  onrTespect  esteem 
and  admira  ion.    (Loud  cheers.)    In  this  threefold  capacity  he  hi  not  fo; 
years  occupied  a  high  position  in  the  affections  of  the  pe^     He  hril 
his  vast  scientific  acquirements  ..ubserve  the  cause  of  region   and  bHt 
goWen  eloquence  has  caused  the  learned,  and  the  wealthy,  ZfZ  ^eat  fo  re 
•pect  a  creed  which  they  were  in  the  habit  of  regarding  as  a  MWtXll    I 
tovjring  his  stay  amongst  us.  you  have  all  become  ac^uaTnted  wUh  S  amf 
tude  to  illustrate  Faith  by  the  mysteries  of  nature     Rnt  1oh-»       i^     ^*'' 
men.  Dr.  Cahill  has  established  other  c  a  ms  oat.r  admJrtt  on  t  """t  ^^f' 
Impossible  not  to  advert  on  the  present  oZbn     Whe"  ™n  a     cJr    "^  "  " 
a  tremendous  deluge  of  woe  swept  over  our  countrrproetrat  a^  S    r*"  •"" 
of  a  nation;  when  our  countrymen  became  the  vict  m«  nf  f    ^         .  "^'^' 
Jnce.  and  law;  when  men.  -d  women  and  ^hS^^^^^^^^ 
damp.ditches.  and  rotting  off  the  earth  one  by  one-  when  the  wtt  hn  *  .      ' 
were  crowded  with  gaunt,  naked,  and  hunger-Sertuman  b"^^^^^^^^^^^ 
with  the  bones  protruding  through  their  skin,  and  children  wShehTr 
fur  of  famine  thick  over  their  fleshless  limbs-  when  X  inn Jk  *         "'^°"' 
wailing  of  famine  rang  from  shore  to  sira  surlr  Lex  of  f-^^^  -"r""'"^ 
natiBg  slaughter  than  was  ever  effecterbrSe  hand  «?  Th?  n   ^^ 
Angel;  when  desolation  thus  hung  over  the  rnfnir^rt        *'>^, destroying 
eager  to  embrace  within  its  deadly  fids  Jhe  3  remnant' "''?  ^''"'    ' 
nation>this  was  the  time  above^ll  othe/le  JTl   Bri^^^^^^ 

fc^civntoIeraUoabybrandingllshopi^U^^^^^^^ 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  OLABOOW, 


m 


tag  down  churches,  and  preaching  up  infidelity;  then  it  was  that  Dr.  Cahill, 
in  those  powerful  letters  with  which  you  are  all  acquainted,  published  to  the 
world  his  indignation  at  the  criminals  and  the  crime,  and  inspired  a  universal 
hatred;  or  rather  gave  expression  to  a  universal  hatred,  alieady  inspired 
against  enormities  detested  by  Qod  and  execrated  by  man. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  brilliant  speech,  the  Rev.  Chair- 
man read  the  following  address  from  the  Catholics  of  Glas- 
gow to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cahill.  It  was  printed  on  white  satin 
with  golden  letters. 

ADDBESS  TO  REV.  DE.  CAHILL. 

Rev.  Doctor,— The  Catholic  inhabitants  of  Glasgow  beg  leave  to  offer  you 
on  this  festive  evening  their  united  expression  of  profound  respect  and  affec- 
tionate regard.  They  unanimously  hailed  your  visit  to  this  city  with  feelings  of 
Joy  and  exultation,  and  they  now  bid  you  farewell  with  sentiments  of  hi- 
creased  admiration.  We  are  proud  of  you  as  an  Irishman— we  value  you  as  » 
patriot— and  we  venerate  you  as  a  priest 

When  a  hostile  Government  planned  and  abetted  the  overthrow  of  Catholic 
monarchy  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  the  cause  of  truth  and  justice  was  in- 
debted to  you  for  those  letters  which  have  unmasked  the  hidden  treachery  of 
our  deadly  enemies-which,  in  their  wide  circulation  throughout  the  nations 
of  the  earth,  have  awakened  a  universal  feeling  of  execration  against  this  in- 
fidel conspiracy  ;  and  which  have  ultimately  resulted  in  the  final  overthrow  of 
this  infamous  scheme  against  civil  and  religious  liberty 

There  is  no  Catholic  mind  or  Catholic  heart  in  this  Empire  which  does  not 
feel  an  involuntary  impulse  of  gratitude  towards  the  name  of  Dr.  Cahfll.  when 
we  recollect  the  burning  invectives  which  burst  from  yourpeu  against  Eng. 
hnd  s  cni.lties  during  the  famine  and  pestilence  that  afflicted  your  country. 
These  noble  appealsin  favor  of  your  poor  countrymen  are  written  inaU  hearte. 
and  are  pronounced  by  every  Irish  tongue. 

Whilst  they  consoled  the  poor  victim  in  the  wasting  poor-house,  and  cheered 
toe  broken-hearted  emigrant  on  his  melancholy  banishment  from  the  home  of 
his  fathers,  they  will  remain  forever  in  Ireland  an  imperishable  monument 

11  nf^fS/i^^  generosity  of  your  heart,  and  the  unquenchable  love  you  bore 
your  Ul-iated  country. 

We  confess  her«.  pubUcly,  that  we  thapk  a  kind  Providence  for  havdng 
raised  up  such  a  man  in  Ireland  to  defend  our  name  afad  our  faith.  We  «« 
proud  to  feel  Uiat  the  man  who  at  this  moment  possesses  the  affections  of  the 
T-Kil*  T  °1  ^'*°^'  ^^  Ws  patriotism-who  takes  his  place  next  to  the 
Ki^^",  ?^  P"^"*'  confldence-has  wrung,  at  the  same  time,  from  our 
bitter«*  foes  the  expression  of  theiradmiration  for  the  extent  of  those  liUrary 
and  sclentiflc  attainments  which  the  public  voice  now  willingly  concedes  to  you. 
almost  without  a  rival  in  this  age  of  letters.  »u«.M,you. 

At  one  time  the  public  Hsteu'Vith  ecstacy  to  your  lectures  on  Astronomy- 
it  another,  we  hear  of  your  brilliant  dissertations  on  Chemistry;  again  the  pnas 


le 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASOOW. 


•  refers  to  the  crowded  audiences  of  the  learned  who  attend  you  on  Geology,  M In 
eralogy,  and  the  whole  round  of  the  varied  branches  of  Natural  Philosophy  But 
the  most  astonishing  tact  yet  remains  to  be  told— thut  is,  while  you  are  thus 
lecturing  on  different  subjects,  the  churches  are,  immediately  after,  every- 
where filled  with  thousands,  hanging  on  words  of  almost  hispired  eloquence, 
and  the  press  ii  filled  with  these  splendid  letters,  which  start  into  existence 
almost  in  an  hour. 

Any  of  your  avocations  would  be  more  than  sufficient  work  for  the  most  learn- 
ed amongst  us,  and  hence  the  aggregate  of  these  labors  can  only  be  executed 
by  the  man  whose  surprising  attainments  lye  are  endeavoring  to  describe. 

When  we  heard,  through  the  public  prints,  that  in  Liverpool,  Manchester, 
London,  and  elsewhere,  you  attracted  whole  cities  after  you  Wherever  you 
went,  we  could  never  understand  the  circumstance,  till  we  have  been  honored 
by  your  present  visit  to  Glasgow.  We  now  understand  it,  and  we  behold  a  tide 
pf  human  beings-in  fact,  the  whole  Catholic  population,  following  you 
wherever  you  go.  .  ' 

The  resulttis,  that  an  amount  of  moral  good'  has  been  effected  in  this  city, 
through  your  discourses,  which  cannot  be  suflflciently  appreciated.  Reforma- 
tions and  conversions  have  been  made  in  several  instances,  and  in  the  short 
space  of  five  weeks,  since  you  commenced  your  lectures  in  our  churches,  we 
have  collected  several  thousands  of  pounds  for  the  various  charities  of  the  town. 

We  therefore  beg  leave  to  thank  you— we  are  all  desirous  from  our  hearts  to 
honor  you— and  with  the  united  voice  and  prayer  of  the  thousands  who  are  as- 
sembled here  this  evening  to  bid  you  farewell.  We  join  in  a  heartfelt,  univer- 
sal prayer,  that  God  may  long  preserve  you,  the  ornament  of  the  priesthood  and 
the  fearless,  invincible  champion  of  your  creed  and  your  couhtry. 

The  Chairman  was  frequently  cheered  during  the  reading 
of  the  address,  and  on  Dr.  Cahill  presenting  himself  he  was 
received  with  unbounded  enthusiasm. 


EEV.   DR.   OAHILL'S  ADDRESS. 

jV/r R.  CHAIRMAN,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,— I  am  labor- 
^^^  ing  on  the  present  occasion  under  a  deficiency,  for 
which  I  am  convinced  you  will  pardon  me,  namely,  I  am 
afraid -yon  will  not  undei-stand  me,  in  consequence  of  my 
Irish  accent.  I  now  beg  to  tell  you,  with  the  deepest  feel- 
ing of  a  lasting  gratitude,  that,  although  I  have  received 
many  marks  of  public  favor  heretofore  in  Ireland  and  in 
England,  I  have  never  found  myself  placed  in  a  position 
of  such  exalted  distinction  as  on  the  present  occasion 
Surrounded  as  I  am,  not  by  hundreds  but  by  thousands  of 
gentlemen  and  ladies,  by  priests  and  people,  I  return  my 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASGOW. 


09 


homage  for  your  advocacy,  on  this  evening,  of  a  great  princi- 
pie  in  thus  hororing  the  individual  who  now  addresses  you. 

Your  eloquent  and  valued  addrese,  written  on  satin  in 
golden  letters,  shall  be  preserved  by  me  as  long  as  I  live;  it 
is  a  model  of  exquisite  taste,  and  conveys  impressions  of 
affection  which  T  shall  carefully  bind  up  with  the  most  cher- 
ished feelings  of  my  life ;  but  there  is  an  eloquence  of  soul 
which  the  golden  ink  could  not  express ;  and  that  silent 
thrilling  language  must  be  read  in  the  merry  faces,  the 
sparkling  looks,  and  ardent  bosoms  which  reveal  to  my  in- 
most heart  the  sincerity  and  the  intensity  of  your  feeling 
towards  me. 

In  assoMating  me  in  the  most  remote  connection  with  the 
great  O'Connell,  you  do  me  an  honor  which  would  raise  even 
a  great  man  to  imperishable  fame :  as  you  illume  me  with  a 
ray  from  that  immortal  name  which  sheds  unfading  lustre 
on  the  records  of  Ireland's  saddest  and  brightest  history, 
and  which  wUl  live  in  the  burning  affections  of  the  remotest 
posterity  of  a  grateful  country.  I  am  like  a  jolly-boat  fol- 
lowing a  line  of  battle-ships,  as  I  move  in  the  foaming  track 
of  this  leviathan  guardship  of  Ireland.  Large  as  I  am,  I 
am  lost  in  the  spray  of  the  rudder ;  and  no  one  who  has 
ever  witnessed  the  discharge  of  his  broadside  against  the 
enemy,  heard  the  thunder  of  his  command,  or  saw  the  fatal 
precision  of  his  aim,  wiU  ever  think  of  comparing  any  liv- 
ing man  to  the  great  departed  Irish  champion.  And  it  was 
not  the  fault  of  our  old  commander  if  his  invincible  barque 
did  not  convey  the  liberties  of  his  country  to  a  successful 
issue— he  sailed  in  shallow  water,  he  was  stranded  by  neces- 
sity ;  but  no  one  has  ever  dared  to  say,  that  either  he  or  his 
gallant  crew  ever  quailed  before  danger,  or  struck  their 
colors  to  the  enemy.  And  when  the  returning  tide  rises  and 
the  breeze  freshens,  the  old  noble  ship  shall  again  set  her 
sails  before  the  wind ;  and,  changing  her  name  from  Repeal 
to  National  Equality,  her  fearless  crew  shall  again  shout  for 
freedom,  and,  with  some  future  O'Connell  at  the  helm,  ste 
will  and  shall  again  face  the  storm,  and  ride  the  swollen 
flood  in  pride  and  triumph. 


60 


ADDBESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASGOW. 


Whenever  I  go  to  Dublin,  I  pay  a  sorrowing  visit  to  the 
tomb  of  our  old  commander,  where  I  shed  a  tear  over  his 
ashes,' and  plant  a  flower  on  his  grave.  I  mourn  for  the  lip 
of  iire  which  was  wont  to  kindle  into  resistless  flame  our 
universal  patriotism ;  I  grieve  for  the  melting  tongue  that 
could  dissolve  the  whole  national  will  into  a  flood  of  resist- 
less ccmbination :  and  as  I  gaze  on  the  dark  vault  that  spans 
the  horizon  of  Ireland,  and  see  pretty  stars  shining  in  the 
Irish  skies,  I  weep  as  I  think  on  the  brilliant  sun  that  once 
careered  in  these  skies  in  peerless  splendor ;  the  luminary 
which  guided  our  destinies  for  upwards  of  half  a  century, 
but  which  now,  alas !  has  set  forever  below  the  saddening 
west  of  time,  leaving  the  crimsoned  clouds,  like  funeral 
drapery,  to  shroud  the  fading  twilight  that  hangs  over  his 
departed  memory. 

Oh,  if  he  had  lived  to  stand  on  the  heights  of  Ireland,  as 
the  churchyards  during  the  last  seven  years  sent  their 
united  wail  of  woe  across  our  stricken  land :  oh  I  if  he  had 
lived  to  gaze  on  the  red  waves  of  the  Atlantic,  and  heard 
the  wild  sinking  shriek  of  Irish  despair,  wafted  from  the 
moaning  abysses  of  the  deep,  as  our  kindred  perished  on 
their  exiled  voyage — he,  and  he  alone,  could  raise  a  cry  of 
horror,  which  would  be  heard  in  the  ends  of  the  earth- 
could  shake  the  foundation  of  the  nations,  and  wrench  jus- 
tice fro  tn  even  the  iron  bosoms  of  our  cruel  oppressors.  None 
but  he  could  pronounce  the  funeral  oration  of  the  Irish, 
for  he  had  a  voice  that  could  fill  the  world,  and  enchain 
the  attention  of  mankind  ;  and  he  alone  had  a  heart  to  ex- 
press the  greatness,  the  perfection,  the  fidelity,  the  suflPer- 
ings,  and  the  death-struggles  of  his  unfortunate  country. 
He  was  Ireland's  own  son,  the  impersonation  of  her  ovm 
heart — and  he  alone  could  sit  at  her  bedside  and  speak  words 
of  consolation  for  the  extermination  and  the  massacre  of  her 
defenceless  children. 

Your  allusion  to  my  public  letters  makes  me  very  happy. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  England  has  endeavored,  since 
the  year  1816,  to  bring  to  a  successful  issue  the  largest  con- 
spiracy ever  perhaps  known  in  the  whole  world.    When 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  OLABQOW. 


61 


she  placed  Louis  XVIII.  on  the  throne  of  France,  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  she  found  herself  for  the  first  time,  for 
the  last  seven  hundred  years,  virtually  directing  the  politics 
a  nd  practically  planning  the  counsels  of  France.  This  was  a 
bright  opening  to  her  intrigues  and  ambition ;  and  from  this 
period  may  be  dated  the  commencement  of  a  scheme,  which 
for  hypocrisy,  anarchy,  deceit,  and  infidelity,  has  no  par- 
allel in  the  history  of  the  civilized  world. 

Secure  ir  organizing  an  English  party  in  France,  she  next 
proceeded  to  enslave  to  her  views  poor  Spain,  already  de- 
moralized, plundered,  weakened,  and  exhausted  by  the  pres- 
ence  of  two  contending  armies.  England,  therefore,  first 
planned  the  separation  of  her  South  American  dependencie* 
and  aUies,  and  hence  she  revolutionized  all  that  territory 
into  petty  republics,  and  located  a  powerful,  designing  party 
in  the  Republics  of  Guatemala,  Chili,  Peru,  Colombia, 
La  Plata,  aiid  Monte  Video.  Sprin  herself  thus  became  an 
easy  prey  to  her  perfidious  diplomacy ;  and  hence,  in  the 
year  1832,  she  changed  the  succession  to  the  throne,  divided 
the  nation  into  two  hostile  factions,  and  raised  up  at  the 
Court  an  English  party,  which  governs  there  at  the  present 
moment.  She  even  made  a  bargain,  which  I  am  able  to 
prove  from  undisputed  documents,  to  lend  money  to  the 
Queen's  party,  on  condition  of  guaranteeing  to  her  the  re- 
payment of  the  funds  so  given  from  the  confiscation  of  all 
the  Church  property  of  the  nation. 

In  the  year  1833  she  carried  out  the  same  design  pre- 
cisely  in  Portugal ;  placed  the  daughter  of  a  rebel  son  on 
the  throne,  advanced  money  for  the  execution  of  this  pal- 
pable rebellion,  on  the  oonditicm  of  being  repaid  in  the  same 
way — namely,  the  confiscation  of  all  the  Church  property 
in  Portugal.  Here  again  she  planted  her  English  party, 
who  rule  to  this  day  the  kingdom  of  Portugal.  And  with 
suoh  desperate  fidelity  did  England  cairy  out  her  plans, 
that,  within  two  yeArs,  she  sold  the  churches  in  both  coun- 
tries, and  converted  them  into  theatres ;  she  took  possession 
of  all  the  convents  In  Spain,  both  male  and  female ;  she 
all  tu8  laiigu  couvents  In  Portugal:  sue  bunlsbev 


62 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  0LA800W. 


from  their  cloisters  one  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand 
monks,  fnars,  and  nuns,  who  perished  of  hunger,  affliction 
and  a  broken  heart.  The  debt  due  to  England  by  Spain 
has  been  already  paid ;  but  I  am  in  a  position  to  prove  that 
the  wretched  Portuguese  have  not  as  yet  cleared  off  their 
unholy  national  mortgage  to  the  English  bankers,  who, 
twenty  years  ago,  advanced  the  money  on  English  Govern- 
ment  security. 

The  Duke  of  WelUngton  has  received  many  Protestant 
laurels  from  his  campaign  in  Spain,  and  the  partial  histo- 
nan  pronounces  glowing  panegyrics  on  his  honor  and  char- 
acter  m  the  Peninsular  War.    True,  he  paid,  in  gold  prin- 
cipally, for  the  food  of  the  English  army  there;  but  he  in- 
flicted a  thousand  times  more  injury  on  that  country  than 
the  plundering  army  of  the  French.    Under  pretence  of  de- 
pnvmg  the  French  of  any  point  of  attack  on  the  English 
he  threw  down  the  Spanish  factories,  burned  their  machin' 
ery,  beggared  their  merchants,  ruined  their  commerce  from 
that  day  to  this,  and  has  thus    been  a  greater  enemy  to 
Spain  than  the  most  savage  Hun  that  ever  spread  death  and 
desolation  over  that  fine  country. 

I  must  tell  you  an  anecdote  of  Wellington.    About  the' 
year  1816,  there  was  a  tavern  in  old  Barrack  street  havinc 
over  the  door  "the  sign  of  theoldgoat."  The  tavern-keeper 
made  a  fortune  by  the  call  of  the  County  Meath  graziers 
who  frequented  his  house.    He  gave  his  daughter  in  mar- 
nage  to  a  young  man  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street 
who,  seeing  the  good  luck  of  his  father-in-law,  set  upa  pub- 
ic house  m  opposition  to  the  old  man,  and  he,  too,  plLd 
the  sign  of  the  goat"  over  his  door,  to  deceive  the  custom- 
era.    The  old  man  then,  in  retaliation,  wrote,  in  large  print- 
ed letters,  under  his  sign,  "the  real  oldgoat."    Bu.  soon 
changing  his  mind,  as  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  had  taken 
place  the  year  before,  he  ordered  a  painter  to  draw  cit  the 
Duke  of  Welbngton  infuU  military  costume,  in  place  of 
the  old  goat.    The  painter  did  execute  the  work,  but  he 

^T.    f""  w  ir  ^\^^^'^^  «*  tli«  old  sign;  and   there  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  appeared  with  the  a«n«ral'«  tni" 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASGOW.  ^ 

cheon  in  his  hand,  and  having  the  words,  "  the  real  old 
goat,  written  under  him.  I  tell  you,  now,  that  the  real  old 
goat  was  the  most  persecuting  foe,  the  most  deadly  enemy, 
that  Spain  ever  saw.  •>  jt 

.  The  English  conspirators  being  now  secure  in  the  princi- 
pal  thrones  of  Europe,  proceeded  to  Austria,  where  they  en- 
couraged  the  civil  war  which  has  reddened  the  soil  in  human 
gore,  and  has  eventuated  in  the  most  disastrous  results 
to  that  great  Catholic  country.  Not  a  city,  town,  village, 
in  Austria  or  Hungary,  in  which  an  EngHsh  agent  was  lot 
found  wo  .king  Uke  the  devil  in  his  vocation  of  civil  strife 
and  national  revolution:  and  it  is  an  admitted  fact,  that  the 
English  party  had  become  very  powerful  through  every 
part  of  the  empire.  But  Switzerland  was  the  great  focus 
where  the  English  party  openly  avowed  their  sentiments! 
and  pubhcly  threatened  the  CathoUc  powers  of  Europe  with 
immediate  civil  revolution. 

The  world  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that  the  EngHsh  party 
and  their  confederates  amounted  in  that  country  alone  to  the 
astoundiqg  number  of  seventy-three  thousand  sworn  enemies 
of  Catholic  monarchy.    I  here  pledge  myself  before  this  as- 
sembly,  to  prove  the  perfect  accuracy  of  this  statement. 
They  next  spread  themselves  into  Naples,  where  the  Kine 
unaware  of  this  English  conspiracy,  admitted  them  into  his 
conhdence^  and  gave  them  official   places  in   his  pubHc 
schools.  They  ulthnately  succeeded  in  forming  a  perfect  net' 
work  over  the  whole  surface  of  Europe;  and  while  they 
were  laboring  to  lay  the  materials  of  a  universal  explosion 
beneath  all  the  CathoUc  thrones,  they  were  confeSg  a" 

whl  thiT     /^r-''  *^  ^""^  ^*^  ^^«  simultaneous  effort 
when  the  day  of  their  matured  plans  should  have  arrived 

During  all  this  time  England  appeared  kind  to  Ireland- 
spoke  largely  of  the  Catholic  Monarchy  in  the  Queen's    ' 
speeches,  and  talked  of  honor  and  international  law..  Bu? 
rf  K-!?'"  ^f  *^"?''  ^*  S''^^  ^^^"°^  «^®  preserved  feelings  of 
policy  ^"""^'^   "^""T   ^^^^^   universal  CathoHo 

This  conduct  reminds  me  of  an  old  Tory  grand  juror, 


«4 


ADDBB98  TO  QATEOUCB  OF  GLASGOW. 


from  the  hanging  town  of  Trim,  in  Ireland,  during  the  ju- 
dicial reign  of  Lord  Norbury.  It  was  in  the  year  1818,  when 
O'Connell  was  working  for  Emancipation.  This  old  gentle- 
man had  dined  with  Norbury,  heard  him  speak  against 
Catholic  EBiancipation— took  too  much  champagne,  and  fell 
in  a  ditch  on  his  way  home.  He  wore  a  fashionable  red 
waistcoat,  and  a  turkeycock  seeing  the  red  -color,  flew  to 
him  in  the  ditch,  and  commenced  blubbering  over  the  head 
of  the  juror.  He  fancied  it  was  Lord  Norbury  who  was  still 
inveighing  against  Emancipation ; "  andwhenever  the  turkey- 
cock  paused  in  his  blubbering  elocution  the  old  juror  would 
exclaim  "Quite  true,  my  lord ;  these  are  noble  sentiments, 
worthy  of  your  Lordship,  and  highly  honorable  to  the 
Crown. ' '  Here  the  turkeycock  would  again  resume,  and  ciy 
oat  "blubber,  blubber,  blubber,"  to  which  the  old  Bruns- 
wicker  would  reply—"  I  agree  with  your  lordship ;  your  re- 
marks proceed  from  true  Protestant  principles  worthy  of  a 
Bishop ;  and  they  eloquently  defend  our  Holy  Church ;  I 
always  admired  your  language  as  the  ornament  of  the  bench, 
and  we  both  shall  die  sooner  than  retract  one  word  of  your 
brilliant  speech,  or  emancipate  these  Catholic  rebels." 
Now,  here  was  an  old  fellow  so  drunk  that  he  could  not 
distinguish  between  Lord  Norbury  and  a  turkeycock,  and 
yet  the  devilment  of  bigotry  was  so  much  in  him  that  he 
would  not  agree  to  unchain  the  very  men;  who,  perhaps. 
Bat  by  his  side  on  that  day^  and  for  whom  he  had  pretended 
to  entertain  feelings  of  friendship  and  toleration. 

Up  to  the  year  1846,  the  offtce  of  a  British  Minister  seemed 
to  be  revolutionizing  the  neighboring  States,  and  making 
royal  matches.  They  have  attempted  to  place  a  Coburg  in 
aU  the.royal  palaces  of  Europe,  and  to  transfuse  the  influ- 
ence of  England  into  the  blood  of  several  royal  houses.  Not 
a  revolutionist  in  Europe,  who  was  not  the  intimate  friend 
axA  correspondent  of  the  English  Forei|;n  Secretary.  The 
very  men  most  abhorred  in  their  own  country  were  received 
at  all  the  English  embassies ;  and  there  could  be  no  mistake 
that  England  advocated  their  oause,  approved  their  schemes, 
and  assisted  vixds  ms^hV^Vioiia.    Every  reb^  loreignef  ap 


ADLBE88  TO  OATBOLIOB  OF  0LA800W. 


65 


pealed  to  Engkind  for  advice,  and  in  his  difficulty  flew  to  her 
for  protection. 

Concomitantly  with  this  political  scheme,  the  English 
Bible  Societies,  under  the  protection  of  England,  sent  their 
emissaries  into  all  these  countries ;  and  by  misrepresentation 
of  the  Catholic  doctrine,  by  lies  of  the  grossest  invention, 
and  by  bribery,  they  opened  a  campaign  of  proselytism  in 
every  Catholic  city  in  Europe,  and  united  their  efforts 
against  Catholicity  with  three  resident  conspirators  a^nst 
monarchy.  The  lodging-houses,  the  hotels,  and  the  water- 
ing places,  were  everywhere  filled  with  a  swarm  of  scupers, 
and  biblemen,  tourists,  novelists,  naval  officers,  military  men, 
young  lords,  correspondents  of  the  London  press,  were  to 
be  found  at  every  town  of  the  European  continent,  all  press- 
ing forward  to  carry  one  point— namely,  the  slander  of  the 
Catholic  priesthood.  Stories  about  convents,  lies  about 
priests,  anecdotes  of  mcuks,  filled  thousands  of  nicely  bound 
small  volumes,  and  sold  at  all  the  railway  stations  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  no  less  a  sum  than  five  million  pounds  were  an- 
nually expended  by  these  societies  through  Europe  in  this 
flagitious  work  of  calumny,  lies,  profanation,  and  perjury. 

Not  an  embassador,  an  attache,  a  ehargS  W affaires,  a 
messenger,  wais  employed  in  our  diplomatic  circles  who  was 
not  as  unprincipled  a  writer  as  Sir  Francis  Head,  as  con- 
ceited a  historical  libeller  as  Macaulay,  as  great  a  hypocrite 
as  sir  Stratford  Canning,  as  ridiculous  a  Souper  as  young 
Peel,  and  as  mean  a  bigot  as  Sir  Henry  Bulwer.  Not  a  man 
would  be  accredited  to  any  Court  who  had  not  the  kidney 
of  Shaftesburyi  the  rancor  of  Palmerston,  and  the  intoler- 
ance of  Russell.  It  was  a  strange  sight,  indeed,  to  behold 
other  names,  which  I  shall  not  mention,  teaching  sanctity 
by  corruption,  publishing  faith  by  infidelity,  propagating 
truth  by  lies,  enforcing  purity  by  profligacy,  and  really  wor- 
shipping God  by  the  devil. 

Fortunately  for  the  cause  of  religion  and  of  order,  this 
doubly  infamous  conspiracy  has  been  wholly  detected  and 
laid  before  the  gaze  of  mankind :  most  propitiously,  Louis 
Napolecm  has  succeeded  in  rescuing  Fnmoe  from  an  abyss  of 


68 


ADDRESS  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASGOW. 


national  disaster,  and  most  providentially  every  Catliolio 
country  lias  escaped  an  awful  catastrophe*;  and  they  all  now, 
by  a  united  reaction,  have  detected  England's  perfidy;  have 
banished  her  spies  from  their  respective  territories ;  have  de- 
graded her  diplomatists  ;  insulted  her  name ;  banished  her 
from  their  international  councils ;  and  at  this  moment,  she 
hangs  her  head  like  a  convict,  in  the  presence  of  foreign 
courts— the  detected  assassin,  the  perfidious  enemy  of  the  re- 
ligion and  the  liberties  of  Catholic  Europe. 

All  these  men  are  now  defeated  and  degraded ;  Russell  is 
a  discarded  hanger-on,  waiting  at  St.  Stephen's  behind  the 
chair  of  a  successful  rival :  Palmerston,  like  an  ill-conducted 
servant,  has  been  reduced  from  Foreign  Secret«iry,  to  a  de- 
tective superintendent  of  police ;  and  like  an  old  jaded  actor, 
who  once  took  a  first  part  in  the  performance,  but  being  ul- 
timatiely  unable  to  act,  still  clings  to  the  stage,  and  earns 
his  bread  in  a  minor  office,  we  behold  in  pity  the  Foreign 
Minister,  once  the  terror  of  Louis  Philippe— once  sweeping 
the  Mediterranean  with  an  invincible  fleet,  now  reduced  to 
be  a  crown  prosecutor,  against  his  former  companions  at 
Old  Bailey  by  day,  while  at  night  he  receives  a  precarious 
employment,  snuffing  the  candles  behind  the  scenes  at  Lord 
Aberdeen's  benefit. 

Lord  Palmerston' s  fate  reminds  me  of  a  man  in  the  County 
Leitrim— a  terrible  bigot — who,  during  one  of  the  paroxysms 
of  a  brain  fever,  fancied  that  one  of  his  legs  turned  Catholic. 
In  his  indignation  at  seeing  Popery  contaminating  his  Protes- 
tant person,  he  jumped  out  of  a  window  to  kill  the  Catholic 
leg,  but  he  unfortunately  fell  on  the  Protestant  leg,  and  he 
limped  on  the  Protestant  leg  all  the  days  of  his  life  after, 
Poor  Palmerston,  I  think,  will  have  an  unbecoming  half, 
during  his  life  on  his  Protestant  leg. 

In  what  a  proud  contrast  does  not  Lord  Aberdeen  appear 
in  reference  to  his  Whig  predecessors.  The  friend  of  the 
Catholics,  the  advocate  of  justice,  the  enlightened  and  con- 
sistent supporter  of  toleration,  he  has  won  our  willing  ven- 
aration,  and  has  earned  the  respect  of  Christian  Enrone.  No 
bigot,  no  hypocrite,  no  persecator,  he  has  already  gone  far 


ADDBJS88  TO  CATHOLICS  OF  GLASGOW. 


«7 


to  Ileal  the  wounds  of  former  admistrations ;  and  by  perse- 
verance in  his  honorable  career,  he  Will  succeed  in  due  time, 
in  removing  the  contempt,  and  suspicion,  and  the  hatred, 
in  which  the  British  Government  and  the  Protestant  creed 
have  been  held  during  the  last  few  years,  by  the  Catholic 
Sovereigns  and  people  of  Europe.  Many  a  million  of  money 
this  British  fanaticism  will  yet  cost  England  in  the  main- 
tenance of  an  army  to  defend  her  shores  against  the  num- 
erous enemies  she  has  made :  and  the  Protestant  Church  will 
soon  learn  to  her  cost,  that  her  lies  and  infidelities  wiU  yet 
concentrate  upon  her  the  just  indignation  of  mankind,  and, 
at  no  distant  period,  will  sweep  her  tenets  and  her  name  from 
the  map  of  Christian  Europe. 

When  I  use  the  word  "England,"  I  do  not  mean  the 
noble,  generous  people  of  England ;  no,  I  mean  the  mean, 
the  perfidious,  the  persecuting  Government  of  England. 
And  all  Europe  now  understands  this  distinction  as  well  as  we 
do;  we  thank  God  that  England  is  at  length  detected,  con- 
victed, and  degraded  all  over  the  world.  At  this  moment, 
whenever  she  speaks  of  civil  liberty,  all  the  world  calls  her 
liar,  tyrant,  assassin ;  whenever  she  talks  of  liberty  of  con- 
science, all  Europe  scouts  her  as  a  persecutor,  a  hypocrite,  an 
unblushing  slanderer ;  whenever  she  attempts  to  introduce 
the  name  of  God,  and  to  talk  of  sanctity,  and  of  English 
Christianity,  all  Europe  bursts  out  into  an  immoderate  fit  of 
laughter,  and  cries  shame  at  her,  and  points  to  her  treachery, 
her  scandals,  her  murders,  her  suicides,  her  blasphemies, 
her  infidelities,  her  crimes,  her  enormities ;  and  mankind 
considers  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  Babylon,  as  so  many 
earthly  ppradisea  in  comparison  of  the  multitudinous  sinful- 
ness of  England. 

She  is  met  in  eveiy  market-place  in  Europe  at  this  moment, 
and  called  liar,  and  demon ;  her  embassadors  are  jibed  at 
this  moment  at  every  court  in  Europe,  and  called  hypocrites, 
soupers,  infidels ;  and  her  travellers,  tourists,  correspondents, 
are  watched  in  every  corner  of  Europe,  as  so  many  burglars, 
.^^•t  .-^iiio,  aiiu.  vxciiivuia  VI  utiKea  mnaeiity.  Tiie  liom  be 
praised,  she  is  caught  at  last.    Yes,  Ireland  shall  soon  be 


<\8 


ADLREBS  TO  0ATBOU08  OF  &LA8&0W. 


free  from  English  peiBecntion,  and  from  the  oppression  of 
the  Protestant  establishment. 

Two  curses  have  been  inflicted  on  Ireland— namely,  the 
rackrenting  landlords,  and  the  accnrsed  tithes.    The»e  two 
embodiments  of  maledictic n  have  beet  Ireland  to  the  earth, 
and  have  crushed  her,  bod^  and  soiil  -.  and,  like  a  swarm  of 
locuiits,  they  ate  up  every  green  and  siving  thing,  and  It  It 
nothiijg  behind  but  the  flint  of  the  kjid.    After  v ,'  ,  uries  k>1 
this  oppression,  it  suddenly  pleases  our  rulers  to  .  :ske .  law 
of  J'ree  Trade.    No  one,  more  than  I  do,  advocates   iha 
principle  of  cheap  bread  for  the  workingman,  aiiu    r  em- 
ployment for  i  is  children  in  the  mechanical  vrta  ;  i  com- 
merce. But  the  prlnoiple  has  introduced  a  sceoe  or  woe,  which 
no  pencil  can  pain  fc.    The  poor  are  erterminated,  the  ditches 
are  crowded  with  tbo  weak  and  aged ;  the  poor-houses  are 
chamel-places  of  pe,^tilenca  and  death:  aiid  the  emigrant 
ship,  like  an  ocean  hearse,  is   ailing  with  her  fiag  of  distress 
hoisted,  moving  slowly  through  the  waves,  as  she  throws 
out  her  putrid  dead ;  and,  like  the  telegraph  company  lay- 
ing dow  n  then*  submarine  wires,  ti-c  crews  of  the  emigrant 
ships  have  learned,  by  long  practice,  to  tell  oflP  a  line  of  the 
Irish  dead  along  the  bottom  of  the  deep,  and,  at  the  same 
time  to  sail  six  or  seven  knots  an  hour.    England  has  prac- 
tised them  in  this  ocean  sepulture,  so  that,  before  the  end  of 
the  year  1849,  they  could  smoke,  teU  off  the  winding  sheets, 
and  saO,  all  at  the  same  time,  from  this  dexterous,  nautical, 
cholera  practice. 

Men  mere  are,  who  assert  that  the  Goyemmrat  could  not 
avoid  this  rjiastrophe.  I  answer,  it  is  a  cruel  lie.  If  there 
must  be  %  change  in  the  laws  of  trade,  well,  then,  let  it  be 
made ;  but  let  the  law-makers  bear  the  responsibility.  If 
they  must  have  a  new  law,  well,  then,  let  them  pay  for 
their  whims ;  let  them  make  compensation  for  the  damair- 
ing  results  of  their  own  free,  delibierate  acts.  They  say  /.  ■ 
law  is  good  in  principle ;  I  answer,  but  bad  in  detail.  TL  j j 
say  it  has  healthy  premises ;  I  reply  yes,  and  a  deadly  con- 
clusion. They  s&y,  it  is  perfect  in  argnmei}  t :  but  I  assert, 
it  is  murd^  \a.  pinctioe.    They  asie£t,  ii  in  the  law:  bat  I 


AimEMSd  TO  OATM'X'dOB  OF  GLASGOW.  Q9 

resume,  and  sny,  so  much  tho  worse— it  legalizes  and  author- 
izes  the  public  massacre  of  the  people.    This  is  a  legal 
Fi  ckery,  to  hear  the  legislators  teU  the  dying,  starving, 
rofting  peasant,  tiiat  he  oii>ht  to  be  quite  content  with  his 
lot  su<  ;e  he  dies  a  constiiational  death,  he  will  be  buried 
accordjag  tc  \av^,  in  a  r»arll£.raentary  churchyard,  and  will 
sleep  till  tho  day  of  Judgment  in  a  logical  grave. 
^  I  am  to  politician ;  all  I  know  is,  that  the  English  laws 
have  killed  the  people  ;  and  what  care  I  for  the  principle  of 
Protection,  or  the  logic  of  Free  Trade,  if  the  triumph  of 
either  party  murder  the  poor.    And  I  reply  to  the  free-trader 
and  to  the  merchant,  and   to   the   Cobden's   school,  by 
saymg,  if  yea  wiU  and  must  havb  your  way,  then  be  pre- 
pared for  tii }  consequences,  meet  the  consequences,  pay 
for   the  cons(quences-if  there   is  to  be  suffering,  then 
let  theguilty  suffer-punish  the  landlords-afflict  the  money- 
lenders-exterminate the  House  of  Commons— murder  the 
English  Cabinets-extirpate  the  Protestant  church— yes 
punish  the  guilty  who  produced  the  catastrophe :  if  there 
wiU  be  a  famine,  then  buy  bread  for  the  dying,  give  them 
the  twenty  miUions  of  gold  you  have  in  the  Treasury  •  add 
twenty  millions  more  to  the  national  debt  if  necessary- 
treat  the  Irish  with  the  same  justice  as  you  have  treated  the 
slaves  of  Jamaicar-do  pay  for  your  own  acts-do  punish  the 
guilty-  -but  m  the  name  of  honor,  truth,  justice,  humanity, 

?1.   .  t^  T""^^  ""T"^  ""*  ^^*^'  ^^^^Sed  and  ratified  at  the 
foot  of  the  throne,  do  not  punish  the  innocent  poor-^pare 
the  unoffending  peasantry-shield  the  defenceless  tenantry 
who  trusted  you ;  do  not  massacre  the  millions  who  confided 
in  your  fonner  laws,  and  as  you  have  done  it-and  mas- 
sax^daU  I.  l.nd  trusting  in  you,  I  swear,  before  high 
S'-n        ■' .  ^T^  mixed  up  a  curse  with  your  bre^, 
which    in  ^amto  the  marrow  of  your  bones;  andyouhave 
awaKen     m  yie  swelling  bosom  of  Irishmen,  a  flame  of  le- 
gitimate ...  rnr  which  will  never  be  quenched,  till  you  ^^11 
^r:^^  :^n  forj^e  sufferings,  the  extermination, 
,,,-^1  .     tiin  deam,  ana,  1  siiailadd,  themasaaeie 
of  the  unofrfc,;!5^  children  of  Ireland.  ««««»ere 


ABSTRACT  OF  REV.  DR.  CAHILL'S  SPEECH 

DELIVERED  AT  A    OREAT  MEETINO  IN  LIVEBPOOL,  AUGUST  80,  1862, 

THE  Rev.  Doctor  said:— He  could  assure  them,  that  in 
the  whole  course  of  his  life,  he  never  beheld  a  more 
important  and  influential  meeting— none  but  an  Irishman 
could  understand  it.    And  what  was  he  to  say  to  that  great 
meeting?    He  had  it.    He  was  a  "ciiip  of  the  old  block" 
himself,  and  as  such  he  stood  before  them.    He  was  glad  to 
hear  them  praise  him  so,  for  he  was  sure  he  must  deserve 
something  when  they  did  so,  for  if  he  did  not,  such  ap. 
plause  would  not  come  from  that  great  meeting.    He  would, 
if  he  could,  contradict  them  in  what  they  had  said,  but,  if 
he  did  so,  he  would  be  contradicting  himself.    If  he  were 
anything  in  their  sight,  it  was  they  who  made  him  so— . 
they  had  created  him  something.    They  had  given  him 
strength  in  Liverpool,  and  that  proved  their  own  power. 
He  had  something  to  tell  them— he  had  got  a  new  suit  of 
clothes  since  he  last  saw  them.    He  wished  to  appear  before 
them  as  respectable  as  he  could  ;  and  who  did  they  think 
was  his  tailor?  Why  no  less  a  personage  than  Lord  Derby. 
It  was  a  fact.    Lord  Derby  had  made  the  coat  he  wore ;  and 
he  believed  they  would  think  it  a  good  fit.    He  begged  of 
them  also  to  look  at  his  vest.    It  was  cut  precisely  after  the 
fashion  of  the  fourth  Victoria— tlje  Processions  Act— by  Lord 
Derby,  who  had  become  tailor  and  general  barber  to  the 
Pope.    Yes,  it  was  Lord  Derby  who  made  his  clothes  ;  and 
as  that  noble  lord  had  turned  tailor  and  barber  to  the 
Pope,  and  as  he  (Dr.  Cahill)  was  a  Popish  priest,  bethought 
it  right  to  patronize  Lord  Derby ;  and  so  now  he  appeared 
before  the  meeting  in  his  new  parliamentary  dress,  and  if 
any  one  in  that  meeting  had  garments  to  make,  he  would 

TO 


^BBTKACT  OF  SPESCB  AT  LIVERPOOL. 

they  wonM  find  iUnrS.fn '''*"' '°  ^'^  ^^"'y.  ""^ 
B  was  that  letter  which  ™„^r''T  ."'  Saturday  next. 
When  he  looked  on  ll  /''^  "'"""''  ''^  now  wore, 
number  of -ol  D«set,f  ^f  meeting,  and  8awaucha 
pool.    WhaHonM  r     '  ""IPO""  «8  gained  in  Liyer- 

observe  peace,  law,  and  order  and^fth       «■""*'"'"''  '° 
tinae  in  that  brUIiant  co  ™  Cth    f^^L'f '*  '.V""- 

must  obrrhafritro^gthe  wtioitr^  *^^!:'"«'  -« 

t»ri(y  exhibited  on  the  thImMesX  W  S  ."'J'"  ^*='- 
iras  not  aware  that  hi»  ir.^^'     ^       *  ''°'''*  '"■^  yet  be 

as  he  p'oZZ^u'zT^:;::yi^z'v'''T'^ 

was  he  who  instmcto^  .„j  -^  f  f  ™°  '"'*  *""»  that  it 
of  their  ha^^^gXf  „r.l^f  :^  '''^  °"  '"'  '="«  «<»''»» 
he  were  their  iuTde  and  in,w?^  Procession.  Well,  i( 
in  return  for  tC  for  ttrir^h  ^''  ^  7""^  ''''  ^om^Wng 

tell  them  ^olZlZJnZZtZ:''air'''f  ''"'"""^ 
other  places  in  tbewo-iS TL  i  Continent,  and  even 

woaid'Lot  bTpi*:^°'i?r^,t^rhrs  f  r^ " '•'«y 

would  begin  wifli  Anstri»     wl      •.  **"  *«""•    He 

with  revoStion-when^n^^™- "."*""*'' """l  ^''"ok 
to  free  his  native  tod  SaSr^f  "P  "^o^™'"  "•  ""J^' 
his  country.    YesX'mZT'"'  committed  suicide  on 

bo^^nrntdlftr^rt'^- "  ^''7^  be  always 
between  the  English  Go^™L  .  """?  emphatic  difference 
Tofflnstmtethafheh!^ Tv^  .*'"'  *"'  ^"Sliah  people, 
did  not  cry  over  fte'SoZn^sld":^?  ^'"^'""''  '  '» 
Ireland-«igh  for  the  adv^ceTenfof  t^  /^r™"""*  "' 
merce  of  that  conntrv  .^  i      ^        ®  '"^^e  and  com- 

--««.7o=t-rthetzri^u-ti 


"/ffmrnmrnam 


73 


ABSTRACT  OF  SPEECH  AT  LIVERPOOL. 


Continent  with  blood,  and  made  the  whole  fabric  of  Euro- 
pean kingdoms  tremble  with  revolution.  It  was  by  the 
machinations  of  that  Government  that  Lombardy,  Sardinia, 
and  other  countries  were  left  tottering  on  «heir  unsteady 
foundations.  He  need  only  refer  them  to  the  manner  in 
which  poor  Charles  Albert  was  treated  ar  1  betrayed  by  one 
Howard — they  were  all  pretty  well  aware  .  '(  that,  and  now 
that  unfortunate  monarch  was  rotting  in  his  grave,  the  victim 
of  English  perfidy.  Let  them  again  Ic  V  at  Rome— Rome, 
that  belonged  to  the  Popes— a  few  Italian  States,  about  half 
the  size  of  Connaught  in  Ireland.      . 

These  States  were  given  as  presents  by  the  emperors  and 
kings  of  Europ6  to  the  Popes,  aad  no  power  in  Europe 
had  a  right  to  interfere  with  the  Government  or  manage- 
ment of  these  States.  In  fact,  they  were  private  property 
given  to  the  Popes,  but  England's  Government  Cc  st  its  eyes 
towards  Italy,  and  sent  a  Lord  Minto  there.  They  had 
heard  of  Lord  Minto.  He  (Lord  Minto)  said  he  was  asked 
to  go  to  Rome,  but  he  was  not ;  yet  he  did  go,  and  by  his 
vile  conduct  he  involved  the  whole  country  in  a  state  of 
frightful  confusion,  and  attempted  to  upset  the  very  foun 
dation  of  the  Vatican  itself.  The  King  of  Naples  tru; '  d  in 
the  English  Government,  and  the  English  Embassadv  i  at 
that  court  supplied  a  torch  that  nearly  destroyed  that  poor 
country.  Let  them  go  to  Spain,  and  look  at  tb  Enp'"s}> 
work  there  in  1832.  The  English  Government  promised  to 
place  a  usurper  on  the  throne  of  that  kingdom,  provided 
they  got  in  return  the  Church  property  of  Spain— and  they 
did  get  it,  and  placed  the  usurper  on  the  throne.  They  de- 
molished the  convents  and  nunneries— turned  out  the 
monks  on  1*.  M.  a  day,  and  the  nuns  on  10  l-2<?.— they 
left  but  one  convent  standing  in  t'c  v  kingdon:— broke  down 
the  religious  establishments— destroyed  the  dynasty  of  that 
country,  and  committed  the  most  awful  acts  the  world  ever 
beheld— and  Tsrcre  guilty  of  the  most  perfidious  ctuelty  ever 
heard  of  in  any  country  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

A«o.;„    !/»«■  thom  innir  nt,  Pnrtneral— the  Enerlisl    Govern-- 
toent  entered  into  a  conspiracy  there,  against  the  Catholic 


-ABSTRACT  OF  SPEECH  AT  LIVBSPOOL.  79 

Church  property,  and  in  that  country  there  was  another  in- 
stnn^e  of  the  murderous  hand  of  England  in  the  spoliation 
ui  ouarch  property.     He  now  came  to  Prance.    The  revo- 
lution  of  1830  (he  saw  it,  for  he  was  there  at  the  time)  w^ 
fomented  and  got  up  by  the  English  Government.    The 
English  Government  was  at  the  beginniug  and  end  of  the 
revolutions  that  had  taken  place  on  the  Continent,  and 
which  shook  the  foundations  of  the  empires.    They  a  most 
annihilated  Catholic  education  in  thc4  countries  he  had 
mentioned.    TheCross-the  emblem  of  man's  salvation-was 
trodden  under  foot.    Morality  ceased,  and  all  these  hor- 
rors  were  committed  by  a  clique  of.  the  English  Govern- 
ment for  the  purpose  of  extinguishir  .  the  Catholic  Church 
However,  he  was  gUd  to  tell  them  that  the  aspect  of  ai- 
feirs  had  lately  changed,  and  that  A.,    ria,  b.^rdinia,  and 
J^faples  were  not  now  cursed  with  such  imquity 

And  as  for  France,  just  now  she  had  it  I  her  own  way 
Austria,  Italy,  and  France  had  seen  the  ^uaciiinf^  ons  prac- 
tised towards  them  ;  and  they  had  driven  the  us  rs  from 
their  trrntories;  and  these  countries  were  nowii,.e  in  re- 
igion,  politics,  and  Catholic  education.  The  English  Gov 
Tnment  had  fired  the  Church  with  the  torch  of  infideUty  • 

Church  had  recovered  part  of  its  property  on  the  Continent. 

.Austria    the  Emperor  had  placed  the  Catholic  schools 

under  the  Jesuits.,  and  .oul.I  the  youth  of  any  country  have 

ft  n  .rr  "T'''"'''^  ''^''  ^^^  ^^  P™««i^  ^^  given  a 
full  and  fair  extension    to  Catholic  education.    Eome  had 

r  mtamed  her  ncient  name  for  religion  and  education. 
'  ^??  of  -Naples  had  discovered  his  mistake;  and 
now  all  the^schooi    in  Naples  were  under  the  cbntro    and      • 

Zt^^Z  V^'  ^^'^''''  '^''^^-  '^^  ^««t  of  -11  remained 
w   ?^}^-^r^««^glorious  France-had  recovered  her  long 

a  to?   w  ^?K  ""Z  ^?7'^  *^"  ^^^''  'g«  of  ^-th^l«  edS- 

mlTri^r,^      r  ^"?^^^  *^  *^^  ^""^^^  of  F'a««e  at  a  for^ 

nll^^^'.^,^"^'^!  l*^^!^t«  were  ordered  to  read  the 

,.       ,,^  ""^  ^^  ^"'  "^^  miiuelity  worked  tiiere,  that  thev 

refused,  ran  out  of  the  CoUegeinto  the  streets,  shouting  o^' 


74 


ABSTRACT  OF  SPEECH  AT  LIVERPOOL. 


"  Long  live  the  Devil,  but  no  Catechism  for  us ! "  Look  at 
France  now— the  oldest  daughter  of  the  Catholic  Chui-ch, 
which  can  date  as  far  back  as  the  renowned  Charlemagne — 
at  least  one  thousand  years. 

He  next  alluded  to  the  conduct  of  France,  vho  drove  jsev- 
enty-three  thousand  plotting  miscreants  from  Switzerland — 
fellows  who  were  bribed  to  foment  rebellion  and  revolution 
all  over  the  Continent ;  but  the  l*rince  President  soon  made 
them  walk  about  their  business.  In  1846  and  1847  the  Cath- 
olic colleges,  the  mc-nasteries,  and  nunneries  in  S\^itzerland 
were  overthrown  by  the  miscreants  whom  he  had  spoken  of. 
And  they  even  penetrated  so  far  as  the  Monastery  of  Mount 
St.  Bernard,  and  committed  ravages  wherever  they  went. 
No  country  on  the  earth  presented  such  scenes  of  murder 
and  bloodshed. 

He  would  now  tell  them  the  object  he  had  in  these  mat- 
ters, in  order  to  contrast  such  horrible  atrocities  with  peace, 
law  and  order.  The  workings .  which  he  had  mentioned 
were  the  workings  of  the  British  Government,  but  Ireland, 
amidst  surrounding  nations,  preserved  peace,  law  and 
order,  and  loyalty  to  the  throne  of  England.  But  Lord 
John  Russell  was  not  satisfied  with  that ;  he  sent  out  his 
missive  to  create  a  revolution — he  did  not  succeed.  How  has 
he  been  answered  ?  He  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Cahill)  would  tell 
them  how  Louis  Napoleon  had  answered  him. 

The  other  day,  at  the  ceremony  of  blessing  the  eagles,  the 
imperial  eagles  of  France,  which  belonged  to  his  uncle.  Prince 
Louis  Napoleon,  with  an  army  of  three  hundred  thousand 
fighting-men— in  presence  of  the  Archbishop  of  Paris,  had  a 
throne  raised  for  that  celebrated  prelate  seventy-two  feet  high, 
and  above  that  throne  a  cross  one  hundred  and  forty-four 
feet  high.  The  Archbishop  celebrated  solemn  High  Mass, 
in  the  presence  of  three  hundred  thousand  French  soldiers, 
armed  in  steel— and  at  the  elevation  of  the  Sacred  Host,  one 
hundred  pieces  of  French  ordinance  were  discharged  in 
thanksgiving  to  God. 

That  was  not  all ;  the  three  hundred  thousand  soldiers  of 
Fitmce  d^w  theif  swords,  knelt  on  ouo  knee  (as  is  the  cos- 


ABSTRACT  OF  SPEECH  AT  LIVERPOOL.  75 

c^ng  of  three  hundred  thousand  swords,  and  the  thunder  of 
one  hundred  cannons,  the  Holy  Host  was  lifted  to  heaven- 
the  grandest  spectacle  ever  witnessed  in  Paris,  since  the  days 

lln  to  rrA  '^^^'^  '^^  answer  given  by  Louis  Napo- 
leon to  Lord  John  RusseU,  who  incited  the  people  of  this 
country  to  trample  on  the  Cross,  and  burn  the  efflgy  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary.    It  was  a  good  reply  on  the  part  of 
Louis  Napoleon.     When  his  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Cahill's)  taUor 
Lord  Derby,  issued  his  proclamation  against  a  religious  pro- 
cession  which  took  place  at  Ballinasloe-the  Irish  name  of 
that  place  ...^^Kylena  Spmo,uer-he  liked  the "rish 
names-Louis  Napoleon  answered  him  as  foUows  :-Ridinff 
m  his  carnage  the  other  day  along  the  Boulevards,  the  Prini 
saw  a  re  igious  procession  headed  by  a  nnmbe;  of  cW 
who  earned  a  Cross,  and  when  he  saw  it  he  bowed  to  S^ 
priests,  raised  his  hat,  and  when  the  Cross  appeared    he 
stood  up  in  the  coach,  took  off  his  hat,  and  r' maTn'd'un 

passed  on     That  was  the  answer  he  gave  Lord  Derby     He 

D~  a^ir ""  ""*'  ""'•  ■""  "«  -^^'^  ^  M'  ■'^' 
The  Reverend  Gentleman  went  on  to  detafl  the  Droceed 
ing,  which  had  recently  taken  place  on  the  ConSfto 
reference  to  the  expulsion  ol  English  incendiaries:  and  a? 
tnbnted  snoh  to  the  firmness,  good  sense,  and  d^termi^- 
lon  of  I^„,s  Napoleon,  who  was  a  good  Catholic,  andW^ 
the  religion  m  which  he  was  educated,  and  in  which  he 
wou^d  die.    He  (the  Rev.  Dr.)  would  cal  another  wi'wess 

wh^r- ?^  "'  t"*''™  =  ''■"^  *•'«  S»lten  of  ConsLanop  e 
who  tested  a  short  time  ago  at  the  marriage  of  a  CaSo 
My  and  Greek  gentleman  in  that  city,  the  ceremony  beW    ' 

?e^™d  u^r  ^^"^  »*°P-  The  Snltan  attended  ^1 
remain.>d  uncovered,  and  expressed  himself  in  terms  of  ad 

inraU™st':Z?r^:?Cc^-°!'^..-^-'  '^assist, 
rr^  *i>  ^,-^-    -^  ^"S^iimouc  rebgion. 

He  then  summed  up  his  observations,  and  said  he  had 


ffm 


76 


ABSTRACT  OP  SPEECH  AT  LIVERPOOL. 


thrown  them  out  for  the  consideration  of  the  English  Gov- 
ernment, if  they  still  wished  to  pursue  the  persecution  of, 
the  Catholic  Church.    He  then  referred  to  Greece — the  late 
intended  quarrel,  which  arose  about  the  loss  of  some  Eng- 
lishman's breeches  and  a  cabbage-garden ;  and  after  dwell- 
ing in  a  happy  strain  on  the  return  of  an  English  fleet 
crowned  with  victory  from  Greece  (after  making  the  above 
conquest),  he  went  on  to  state  the  difliculties  of  England 
with  America,  China,  India,  Kaffirland,  etc.,  and  said  that 
England  was  not  at  present  able  to  fight  an  American  tom- 
cat.   Aud  as  to  prevent  the  Americans  from  going  where 
they  pleased,  he  was  sure  so  far  as  any  opposition  that  Eng- 
land could  give  to  America,  the  boats  of  the  latter  might 
Bail  into  the  Bay  of  Galway,  and  catch  as  much  fish  as  they 
could.    China,  the  Burmese  Empire  in  India,  Kafiirland, 
America,  Canada,  the  latter  only  waiting  for  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity to  shake  off  the  English  yoke.    France,  with  nearly 
a  million  of  soldiers— but  no  one  cou.ld  tell  what  Fr-  nee 
would  do  yet ;  and  they  should  remember  that  in  Ensjiand 
alone  there  were  two  millions  of  Chartists  only  wantxug  to 
put  their  hands  to  their  staves,  for  they  all  had  staves ;  and 
the  Manchester  factory  people,  who  if  deprived  of  cheap 
bread,  and  the  import  of  eleven  million  of  pounds'  worth  of 
cotton  from  America,  would  assuredly  starve  if  the  supplies 
were  stopped^they  would  have  nothing  to  eat  unless  they 
devoured  brick  or  the  Established  Church.    The  latter,  he 
thought,  would  be  more  agreeable  picking  than  baked  clay. 
All  those  things  were  pressing  on  Enp-land  at  the  present 
moment,  and  yet  she  was  the  only  country  in  the  whole 
world  that  persecuted  her  subject?  for  their  religious  opin- 
ions. Yes,  the  Government  of  England  was  the  solitary  one 
on  the  earth's  surface  that  persecuted  her  own  people  for 
the  sake  and  in  the  name  of  religion.     Let  him  again  not 
lay  this  crime  on  the  people  of  England — it  was  the  Govern- 
ment.    If  England  only  knew  her  duty,  she  would  holdout 
the  right  hand  of  fellowship  to  her  subjects  in   Ireland, 
s»iid  that  hand  would  be  met  in  affection  and  harmony. 
He  drew  a  picture  of  the  desolation  to  which  Ireland  had 


AB8TBAGT  OF  SPEECH  AT  LIVERPOOL. 


71 


been  reduced,  and  gave,  amongst  others^  an  instance  of 
where  a  poor  widow  woman  in  Mayo  (her  name  was  Byrne) 
liad  to  carry  her  seven  sons  to  the  grave,  which  she  dug 
with  her  own  hands,  and  when  the  last  of  her  boys  was 
deposited  there,  she  died  herself,  and  was  buried  in  the 
same  grave,  shroudless  and  coffinless  ;  two  poor  women  hav- 
ing borne  the  body,  wrapped  in  hay,  to  its  final  resting- 
place.  All  this,  whil*^  there  was  nineteen  million  of  money 
in  the  Exchequer  of  England,  a  great  portion  of  it  having 
been  plundered  from  Ireland.  He  gave  several  instances  of 
where  the  dead  bodies  of  the  people  were  dragged  from  the 
holes,  into  which  they  had  been  thrown,  by  dogs. 

He  knew  an  educated  man  in  Dublin,  an  apothecary,  who 
had  to  go  into  the  South  Union  Workhouse.    The  poor  of 
Ireland  had  sunk  into  the  grave— the  middle  classes  had 
descended  to  the  vacant  place,  of  the  poor,  and  the  landlords 
had  been  swallowed  up  by  the  infernal  law  made  by  them- 
selves and  the  Government.    Bmigiation  was  now  sweeping 
away  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Ireland,  and  whatever  money 
was  left  in  it.    And  was  it  for  hatred  of  the  country  the 
people  were  flying  to  glorious  America  ?    No,  it  was  hatred 
of  the  English  Government ;  and  who  could  tell,  in  the 
course  of  a  short  time,  what  that  Latred  might  not  eventu- 
ate in  ?    In  the  midst  of  all  Ireland's  misfortunes,  she  lost 
one  of  the  greatest  patriots  that  the  world  ever  saw— the 
burning  flood  of  whose  eloquence  made  tyrants  tremble. 
Ohl  if  he  were  alive  now,  with  what  a  meteor  voice  would 
he  not  fly  through  the  country,  comforting  the  afflicted, 
and  seeking  redress  for  the  people  of  his  glorious  native 
landl 

He  need  not  teU  that  meeting  that  he  alluded  to  the  im- 
mortal O'Connell.  Oh !  when  he  was  oaUed  to  the  reward 
oi  a  well-spent  life  -liberty  gave  a  departing  sigh  in  Ire- 
land, and  patriotism's  sun  set  in  the  land  of  his  nativity. 
Such  a  time  did  the  enemies  of  the  country  take  upon  them 
to  renew  persecution.  And  yet  during  seven  centuries  there 
was  not  one  act  of  disloyalty  ever  proved  against  the  faith- 
rui  Ciorgy  of  Ireiand.    Un  the  contrary,  the  people  of  Ire- 


78 


ABSTRACT  OF  SPSECH  AT  LIVERPOOL. 


land  had  suflfered  and  died  in  defence  of  the  English  throne. 
He  tlien  went  on  to  show  how  th«  Irish  had  acted  in  the 
case  of  Charles  1.,  and  from  him  down  to  King  James-, 
that  they  had  suffered  for  their  loyalty ;  and  the  [only  re- 
turn they  got  was  persecution,  insult,  and  death.  He  then 
proceeded  to  thank  the  Irish  people  in  Liverpool  for  their 
cheerful  obedience  to  his  request,  and  the  request  of  the 
venerated  Bishop  and  clergy  of  the  town  and  district,  with 
whose  co-operation  he  had  been  successful  in  preventing  a 
procession  on  St.  Patrick's  Day  last. 

*     The  Reverend  Speaker  then  drew  a  comparison  between 
the  adventures  of  Lord  John  Russell,  Lord  Derby,  and  oth- 
ers, and  the  travels  of  GuUiver,  in  which  he  was  most  happy, 
and  loudly  applauded.    He  then  impressed  on  the  assembly 
the  necessity  of  their  strictly  adhering  to  the  principles  of 
peace,  law,  and  order,  and  to  continue  in  the  good  resolve 
they  had  formed-to  abide  by  the  advice  of  their  excellent 
clergy,  and  that  they  would  be  happy  in  this  world  and  the 
next.    He  next  alluded  to  the  determination  of  the  Irish 
members,  and  said,  although  the  Government  might  vapor 
.  under  their  weakness,  yet  the  resolution  of  a  steady  band  in 
St.   Stephen's  would  soon  wring  justice  from  them.    He 
implored  all  to  be  united  in  bonds  of  peace  and  charity,  and 
to  take  the  hand  of  the  English  and  Scotch,  and  identify 
themselves  with  these  people ;  and  for  their  cheerful  acqui- 
escence to  his  request  last  year  he  promised  them  an  ex- 
cursion to  Wales  next  May,  when  they  would  renew  their 
friendship,  and   invite  even  their  enemies  to  accompany 
them,  in  order  to  show  that  they  were  the  preservers  of 
peace,  law,  and  order.    It  was  by  such  conduct  as  this  that 
they  could  conquer  their  persecutors,  and  defy  the  world. 
He  then  passed  a  well-merited  compliment  on  the  Chairman, 
for  his  honesty,  patriotism,  and  love  of  religion ;  and  said[ 
while  the  people  had  the  wise  counsel  of  such  a  man  and 
the  clergy,  they  need  not  doubt  of  their  success.    He  sat 
down  amidst  the  most  rapturous  and  prolonged  cheering. 


DR.  CAHILL'S  FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 

^HER  the  Rev.  Dr.  CahiU  made  his  firsfc  public  appear- 
V  V    ance  in  America,  at  the  New  York  Academy  of  Mudc 
m  the  ear  y  part  of  1860,  his  reception  by  over  six  LuLTd 
of  our  feUow-citizens  might  be  called  actional  manXa 
tion  of  respect  for  the  distinguished  Priest,  Wshman  and 
Orator  who  had  recently  arrived  upon  our  shores     On^ 
enng  the  vast  building,  which  was  filled  to  meriiowinT 
from  base  to.,«oof-tree,  rang  with  enthusiastic  applause    ZS 
of  our  most  distinguished  citizens  were  present  amo^^  who- 
were  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  HugheV^sLpTLalghr 
Bayley,  and  Timon,  the  Rev.   Dr.  Stairs,  Vicar  GeSS' 

them  the  diMin«ul8hedand  eminentgentleman  whXd  laLv 
landed  on  their  shores-the  Key.  D?.  CalSr  Of  the  i' to 
gnished  character  of  Dr.  CahiU  theyneed  not  be  remlnM- 
that  was  unnecessary.    He  was  known  in  America  he  was 
known  m  Great  Britian,  he  was  known  in  Ireland  he  IZ 
knownmA^a,  and  he  was  known  in  Africa-thSfe' if  th"™ 

werepeopletherewhonnder,,tooascience-ifnot,Aap7Dr 
CahiUwasnot  known.    Dr.  CahiU  had  come  tokmeSand 
n  domgsohe  came  to  a  conntrywhere  there  wasa   ^SZ 
tionof  hisownandhisGi-ace'scountrymen.    F„  di^  „Ti°': 
among  »i«ngers.    He  came,  as  he  (the  Archbishop)  und^r! 


n 


80 


FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


stood,  in  a  spirit  of  large  and  enlightened  science,  to  diffuse 
among  them  that  knowledge  which  he  had  acquired,  and 
that  enlightenment  which  God  had  endowed  him  with.  ,  Dr. 
Gahill  was  a  man  of  science,  and  the  Catholic  Church  had 
never  a  frown  against  science,  no  matter  who  said  the  con- 
trary ;  and  if  science  came  to  them  at  all,  and  that  they  were 
always  willing  to  welcome  it,  they  would  welcome  it  especially 
coming  from  such  a  man  as  Dr.  Cahill.  He  had  little  more  to 
say,  than  that  he  thought  Dr.  Cahill  had,  in  the  benevolence 
of  his  heart  and  of  his  charity,  inaugurated  his  advent  to  their 
shores  in  a  manner  noble  and  worthy,  worthy  of  his  priest- 
bood  and  worthy  of  himself,  by  offering  spontaneously  the 
benefit  of  his  labors  to  a  charity  d^ar  to  him  (the  Arch- 
bishop), and  he  had  no  doubt  that  that  first  act  of  Dr.  Cahill' s, 
so  characterized  by  noble  disinterestedness,  would  conciliate 
every  good  heart  in  his  favor.  As  he  had  already  remarked, 
Dr.  Cahill  did  not  come  among  them  as  a  stranger.  He  (the 
Archbishop)  had  known  him — though  not  personally— for 
twenty-four  years ;  and  he  had  watched  him  as  he  would  a 
star  in  the  firmament  of  science— nothing  less  bright — ^if  be 
(the  Archbishop)  were  an  astronomer.  Dr.  CahiU  had  come 
to  their  country  to  know  what  manner  of  people  the  Ameri- 
cans were,  and  especially  those  of  his  own  countrymen.  In 
doing  so,  he  came  invested  with  the  confidence  of  the  hier- 
archy of  Ireland,  of  Scotland,  and  of  England.  And  wher- 
ever the  cause  of  charity  stood  in  need  of  his  assistance, 
there  was  Dr.  CahiU  as  a  man  who  made  no  account  of  his 
labors.  His  Grace,  who  seemed  to  be  laboring  under  a  se- 
vere cold,  concluded  by  asking  the  audience  to  excuse  the 
brevity  of  his  introduction  of  their  distinguished  visitor,  and 
resumed  his  seat  amid  great  applause. 

The  storm  of  applause  having  at  length  subsided,  the  Eev. 
Doctor  said— My  Lord  Archbishop,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 
if  I  received  no  other  reward  in  coming  to  America,  the 
high  compliments  wliich  I  have  received  from  you  would 
ami>ly  repay  my  crossing  the  Atlantic.  I  have  never  in  the 
whole  course  of  my  life  received  a  compliment  which  makes 
me  more  kappy,  and  i  beg  i,o  oiiei  to  yoo,  my  Xioru  ^xvcu 


PmST  APPEABANCE  IN  AMERICA.  gj 

bishop,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  my  warmest  acknowledg-  i 
ments.  Now  my  Lord,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  protest  in 
all  sincenfcy  I  never  have  witnessed  such  a  scene  as  this 
You  know  very  well  that  I  have  been  engaged  in  a  great 
number  of  cities  m  my  own  country,  and  I  have  travelled 
a  good  deal  of  Europe.  I  have  lectured  in  London  and 
other  cities,  at  the  special  request  of  that  great  man,  Car- 
dinal AViseman,  and  I .  m  free  to  acknowledge  that  I  never 
witnessed  m  my  public  life  such  a  scene  as  is  now  presented 

T  t     i^T"     I     "^""'^  ^  ^'''^''S^^  ""^^  t^^^  I  a™»  I  am  sure 
I  would  be  quite  overcome  by  what  I  to-night  see  before  me 

I  am  not  among  strangers.    I  am  in  Ireland,  not  in  a  foreign 
country.    I  am  not  in  New  York.     I  am  in  Dublin.    lam 
not  m  a  strange  land-I  am  not  a  stranger-as  the  Arch- 
^^.  .?  ««  f  ectingly  said ;  I  am  at  home.     You  know  it  is 
not  the  hills  or  mountains,  or  roads  or  vaUeys,  make  home. 
Uh!  no;  it  is  meeting  the  warm  hearts  of  our  countrymen 
our  dear  countrymen.    And,  therefore,  when  I  see  myself 
surrounded  by,  what  I  have  been  told,  some  siz  thousand 
persons,  giving  me  such  a  welcome,  so  warm,  so  cordial,  so 
kind  I  protest  I  am  quite  at  home.    You  distinguish  me 
You  lift  me  above  myself.    You  put  a  crown  upon  my  head 
this  evening.    I  am  grateful  to  you,  and  my  acknowledg- 
ments shaU  never  cease;  and  I  shaU  make  it  a  part  of  my 
duty  through  life  to  try  and  merit  even  a  portion  of  this 
grand  demonstration  you  have  given  me.     The  Archbishop 
has  kindly  alluded  to  my  services  in  the  cause  of  charity 
I  had  not  been  here  more  than  a  few  days  when  the  Sisters 
ol  Mercy  had  requested  me  to  deliver  a  lecture  in  aid  of  ^'  r-- 
mission.    I  said  at  once  I  would  do  so,  and  that  th<^  '&,n 
accents  of  my  Irish  tongue  inNew  York  would  be  for,beiv> 
^".  ^>^fi  question  was  what  would  be  the  subject  o:"  t lie 
lecture^    I  remembered  it  was  Sunday,  and  I  knew  thEt  a 
scientific  subject  was  not  suitable  or  decorous  for  such  a  dav 
Lorfr  ^on^idered,  partly  out  of  a  respect  for  the  sister- 
opd,  and  especially  out  of  respect  for  the  day,  that  a  re- 
hgious  subject  would  be  the  mosi,  sni^aKiA  •  K«f  t V„...  ^„]; 
it,  that,  surrounded  as  I  may  possibly  be  by  the' variouBTe'^ 


82 


FIBST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERIOA. 


ligious  denominations  of  your  city,  not  a  word  should  es- 
cape my  lips  calculated  to  oflfend  a  single  individual  amongst 
this  vast  audience.  And  after  consideration,  and  after  a 
consultation  with  others,  perhaps  more  prudent  than  myself, 
I  have  selected  a  religious  subject  tor  my  lecture;  and 
although  I  know  you  can  cheer  me  very  well,  I  ask  you  not 
to  make  the  slightest  manifestation  during  the  subject  of  my 
lecture.  My  subject  then  is:  "Thelnsufficiency  of  Human 
Reason  to  Acquire  Christian  Faith."  And  it  is  so.  Human 
reason  cannot  acquire  Christian  faith.  No  doubt  human 
reason  is  very  efficacious  in  its  own  small  sphere.  It  is  pre- 
eminent in  its  own  domain ;  but  it  is  limited  in  reference  to 
the  soul.  It  can  do  something  upon  this  earth— considerable 
things,  but  beyond  the  tomb  it  can  scarcely  do  anything. 
In  this  territory  where  we  live  we  know  a  great  deal,  but 
beyond  the  grave  it  is  aU  darkness  to  human  reason.  What- 
ever knowledge  that  is  received  from  that  country  must 
come  from  the  Almighty,  from  the  Great  Imperial  Ruler 
Himself.  But  reason  without  such  light  is  dark.  It  can  do 
something  in  this  world.  All  the  arts  are  indebted  to  it. 
It  can  chain  the  lightning  in  the  skies;  it  can  sound  the 
abyss  of  the  deep ;  but  is  limited.  The  poet  lights  up  his 
fancy,  and  we  admire  him.  The  author  is  great  in  his  own 
way.  The  painter  makes  the  canvas  speak.  The  sculptor 
makes  the  stone  breathe. 

Human  reason  can  do  aU  this  ;  but  it  can  go  no  farther. 
Beyond  those  few  limited  things  it  cannot  travel.  And  the 
man  who  knows  all  that,  thinks  foolishly  that  because  he 
can  make  uon  he  can  make  religion,  and  because  he  Can  spin 
cotton  he  can  manufacture  a  creed,  and  because  silks  can  be 
wrought  the  decalogue  can  be  lengthened  or  shortened. 
Reason  does  not  go  beyond  this.  Ask  reason  what  does  this 
earth  come  from.  It  is  a  question  belonging  to  its  own  ter- 
ritory, and  it  is  obliged  to  answer,  it  does  not  know.  What 
doe«  it  come  from?  From  the  will  of  God's  Providence. 
The  question  cannot  be  argued.  What  do  we  come  from? 
From  nothing.  Human  reason  connot  tell  us.  Reason  is 
silent  even  in  its  own  domain  upon  such  a  subject.    1  ask, 


FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


83 


will  you  account  to  me  why  the  crust  of  thd  earth  in  some 
places  is  three  miles  thick,  and  in  others  nine  miles.    The 
king  and  the  peasant,  the  philosopher  and  the  poor  ignorant 
man,  all  do  drink  and  are  supported  by  that  which  is  manu- 
factured  from  the  earth  under  our  feet.    So,  while  we  give 
human  reason  itr  praise,  and  have  seen  its  power,  we  at  the 
same  time  can  mark  its  weakness.    But  if  I  ask  reason, 
what  has  this  earth  coine  from,  these  are  quest  "ons  which 
belong  to  the  same  authority  to  answer.    Is  the  earth  as  old 
as  God?    No.    Then  is  it  created?    Yes.    What  did  it  come 
from— from  out  of  God's  person?    No.    Spirit  cannot  pro- 
duce matter.    The  unorganized  spirit  cannot  be  the  product 
of  the  living  God.    Not  from  Him  ?    No.    It  is  not  as  old 
as  He.    If  it  were  so,  it  would  be  one  of  His  attributes 
What  did  it  come  from  ?    From  nothing.    So  that  human 
reason,  in  the  human  body,  has  only  to  stamp  on  the  earth 
to  have  that  reason  levelled  into  its  first  existence.    This 
fact  appears  not  only  above  logic,  but,  at  the  first  blush, 
contrary  to  logic.    How  can  something  come  rrom  nothing  ? 
How  premises  of  nothing  produce   a  conclusion  of  some- 
thing.   Thus  you  will  see  that  human  reason  is  a  most  dan- 
gerous faculty,  while  most  valuable  ;  that  it  has  a  limited 
scope,  and  it  is  exceedingly  foolish  and  perfect  insanity  to 
employ  it  in  any  country  where  it  has  no  light  from  the  ef- 
fect of  which  it  can  be  raised  above  the  capacity  of  itself 

When  the  philosopher  reflects  upon  the  fact  that  the  earth 
18  revolving  under  his  feet,  and  himself  with  it,  if  he  reasons 
judicially  and  logically  he  would  be  obliged  to  say,  I  have 
only  to  look  at  myself  or  a  grain  of  sand  beneath  mv  feet, 
to  say.  that  my  reason  even  in  this  instance  is  demoUshed, 
and  leveUed^m  the  dust.     But  the  moment  reason  ap- 
proaches  to  God  the  Father  and  leaves  this  earth,  it  becomes 
perfectly  silent.     How  can  it  know  a  being  that  had  no  be- 
gmmng,  and  can  have  no  end?    Let  fancy  begin  now  to 
travel  towards  the  beginning  of  His  being  at  the  rate  of  even 
sextUlions  of  miles  every  second,  and  for  sextiUionsof  veaiB, 
...,^  ,,  „^^„o  ,^^,„  ^po^  ^^_^  ^^^^  journey,  as  ic  con- 
templates Its  progress,  it  finds  that  it  has  not  traveUed  one 


B4: 


FIBST  APPBARAmCB  IN  AMERICA. 


inch  beyond  the  line  of  Gfod's  creation.    How  can  reason, 
therefore,  presume  to  enter  into  this   sphere,  or  to  know 
anything  at  all  except  what  is  communicated  to  it.    Then  I 
ask  reason,  is  God  a  spirit  ?    Yes.    Existing  everywhere  I 
Of  course.    Can  he  be  divided  ?     No.     That  cannot  be. 
Such  a  thing,  a  half,  or  a  tenth  of  God,  is  an  idea  monstrous. 
Then  he  is  whole  and  entire  in  every  part  ?    Certainly.    And 
then  we  begin  to  learn  as  we  approach  Him,  that  whatever 
we  learn  about  Him  must  be  communicated,  though  we  do 
not  even  understand,  but  believe  it  when  we  hear  it.    Upon 
general  principles,  is  not  reason  finite,  and  is  not  God  in- 
finite ?    How  can  finite  embrace  the  infinite  ?    How  can  the 
limited  take  in  the  unlimited  ?    How  can  the  part  contain 
the  whole?    It  is  impossible.    An  individual  says  to  me,  I 
will  believe  nothing  that  I  cannot  understand.    Have  you 
no  faith  ?   Certainly,  none.    You  are  guided  solely  by  human 
reason  ?    Yes,  sir.    And  believe  nothing  but  what  you  can 
understand  ?    Yes,    sir.    Therefore  you  have  left  out  God. 
Therefore  your  system  can  no  more  save  you  than  Euclid's 
Geometry,  or  Blackstone's  Commentaries.     If  you  leave 
everything  supernatural  out  of  it,  it  is  proving  a  new  system. 
The  greatest  scholar,  the  most  distinguished  philosopher  is, 
of  all  other  men,  the  most  likely  to  go  astray  by  looking  fop 
God  through  his  reason,  for  he  looks  for  Him  where  he  can- 
not be  found,  and  the  ferther  he  pursues  in  that  direction 
the  farther  he  goes  astray.    Therefore,  the  great  scholar  is 
the  most  dangerous  man  in  the  world.    Such  a  man  will 
dtop  into  the  deepest  depths  of  doubt  and  infidelity,  while 
the  poor  servant  boy  or  girl  walks  securely  beneath  the  gloiy 
of  revelation. 

As  we  pass  on  this  subject,  two  propositions  present  them- 
selves. The  moment  we  approach  toward  Christianity, 
leaving  these  abstract  questions,  then  the  difliculty  becomes 
more  and  more  enlarged.  If  I  ask  human  reason  what  is 
original  siti,  the  answer  is,  I  do  not  know,  I  am  sure.  Do 
you  think  man  committed  an  original  fault  against  the  Su- 
preme Euler?  I  cannot  say.  Well,  I  will  give  you  a  little 
information.    We  will  look  at  the  miaeral  kinedom.    Giro 


F1R8T  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA  a* 

Cleave  it,  know  ts  medicinal  qualities,  I  have  not  to  go  ovei 

So  If  I  know  the  geographical  character  of  a  plant,  its  par- 
entage, the  curvature  of  its  leaves,  I  know  it  wm  be  he  same 
a  thousand yeai^  hence.    I  go  into  theanimal  kingdom  and 
I  find  tha  among  the  seven  hundred  families  of  fish  each 
family  folio  vrs  its  instincts.    They  are  taught  by  thelnvlt 
ble  hand  of  their  Maker,  who  has  writtet  their  conS- 
^onal  character,  and  they  all  follow  literally  the  ori^ 
instinctual  law.    Bu.t  man,  I  find,  is  never  twenty-four  h^ 
^J    .T'7^^'    ^eh^«re^on.    Man  kills  his  fathe^ 
presents  the  dagger  to  the  breast  of  his  nearest  friend,  com 
mits  suicide     God  never  made  him  that  way.    He  brought 
that  upon  himself.    He  must  have  committed  some  S 

father.    Who  knows  when  he  committed  the  crime »    Ca^ 
human  reason  tell  that,  or  what  the  crime  was?    No     But 

E  vJL  "'^?  ?  '^°^  ^'"^  ^^^'  '^'^  '^^  olden  Book  of 
Revelation,  tha  the  crime  under,  which  this  unfortunate 
being  staggers  in  the  world  was  that  of  eating  an  a^f 
contrary  to  the  command  of  his  Master,  the  Ruler  God 
Reason  asks  if  eating  an  apple  was  such  a  crime  as  to  be 
punished  with, so  large  a  punishment.    Yes   deddedlt 

mXL i^  ^-V  .^l'^'''^  Sive  him  a  command,  that  there 

given  ALmTonrr'''  ^^"'  '"""'""^  ^«"^^  y«^  ^^ave 
gven  Adamr  One  more  important  than  that?    Will  von 

7JJi    Of*  ^  *^^^  ^^^  °^™^  ^^  *he  I^rd  thy  God  in 

vain?  Of  course,  he  would  not.  You  might  as  well  teJl^ 
child  fourteen  years  of  age  not  to  kiU  his  father  kLI  he 
fh?f«T'' V^f '  ^'''^  ^^y  ™  -  Sabba  h  day.  Hono' 
^^k^  Ttrf^wrnX^;^^^^^  'Tn^' 

-....^?    ^c^vvnea  rhe  wiioie  world  hiiaseif.    Do  m 


86 


FIBBT  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor?  He  was  the  only 
man  in  the  world  himself,  and  had  no  neighboi .  Do  not 
covet  thy  neighbor's  wife?  He  had  neither  neighbor  nor 
wife.  Thus  you  see  how  foolish  is  reason,  and  therefore 
God  gave  to  Adam  the  only  command  He  could.  It  would 
have  been  scandalous  if  he  had  given  some  of  the  commands 
that  I  have  alluded  to.  It  is  remarkable  that  the  command 
which  was  given  referred  to  tasting,  to  his  palate,  was  a 
command  for  fasting,  and  Adam,  when  he  broke  the  com- 
mand, broke  the  ten  commandments.  He  did  all  that  man 
could  do  against  a  ruler,  a  subject  against  a  legislator.  He 
committed  rebellion,  doing  all  that  he  could  do  then.  How 
could  reason  tell  that  ?  Does  it  even  comprehend  the  ques- 
tion how  he  was  to  restore  himself  ?  No.  Sin  itself  can  never 
produce  sanctity,  darkness  can  never  produce  IiF''f  death 
can  never  produce  life.  Adam  could  not  be  restoi  - 1  'Mcept 
by  a  third  person.  What  kind  of  a  person  ?  A  ^  r  •; or  who 
could  make  compensation?  For  what?  For  tbo  mortal 
crime  that  he  had  committed.  But  what  is  a  mortal  iirime « 
A  crime  levelled  against  ^e  infinite  majesty  of  God.  There- 
fore, anything  against  infinite  majesty  can  only  be  atoned 
for  by  the  infinite.  The  foundations  are  laid  for  the  Son  of 
God  to  exhibit  the  omnipotence  and  infinity  of  His  mercy. 
He  went  before  the  throne  of  His  Father,  saying,  Fallen  man 
can  never  work  himself  into  Your  favor.  You  must  have 
infinite  compensation,  and  I  stand  before  Your  throne  in  the 
flesh  and  blood  and  bones  of  the  guilty  men.  I  am  able  to 
pay  the  debt.  I  am  determined  to  do  it.  Therefore,  bring 
forth  the  vial  of  Thine  omnipotent  anger  and  pour  it  forth 
on  my  head.  How  could  reason  know  anything  of  that? 
Reason  could  not  learn  of  such  a  fact.  It  is  beyond  its 
power.  It  is  too  limited.  The  very  thing  I  am  speaking 
about  is  illimitable.  Man  is  too  small  a  creature  to  attempt 
to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  andhis  debt,  covered  with 
chains  and  crime.  How  can  we  know  what  He  knows,  or 
understand  what  He  cannot  reveal !  Reason  being  exceed- 
ingly  weak  and  limited  in  its  own  domain,  it  is  foolish,  de- 
mented, and  insane  when  it  per  se  mnkes  the  attempt  to 


FIRST  APPEARAKCE  /V  AMERICA. 


87 


form  a  religion  for  its  own  Palvation.  Therefore,  as  I  ad- 
vance in  my  programme  from  point  to  point,  we  shall  learn 
the  whole  character,  I  hope,  of  this  thing  called  human 
reason. 

I  assure  you  this  human  reason,  under  the  circumstances 
described,  is  much  more  extensively  employed  than  you  are 
aware  of,  but  as  we  come  closer  to  Christianity,  its  incompe- 
tency becomes  more  and  more  apparent.     Wlien  we  come  to 
look  and  see  what  is  to  .^-otect  man  against  the  difficulties 
which  I  have  just  now  described, -we  wiU  find  iiat  liothin^r 
will  protect  him  but  faith.     What  is  faith  ?    When  our  Lord 
executed  the  compact  between  Himself  and  the  Father  to 
redeem  us  from  perdition,  He  addressed  all  men,  sayincr— I 
can  now  save  you,  and  I  am  Availing,  but  if  I  save  you  u 
must  be  on  these  two  conditions— that  you  are  to  believe 
what  I  tell  you,  and  tnat  you  will  practise  what  I  command 
I  save  your  whole  being  ;  of  course  I  demand  the  allegiance 
of  your  whole  being  in  return.    If  you  are  wanting  in  faith 
or  practice,  you  are  then  in  a  position  as  if  I  never  came,  as 
if  I  had  never  disarmed  my  Father's  anger,  as  if  I  never  un- 
folded heaven.    For  I  will  mnke  a  compact  with  t"v  Father 
that  I  will  always  call  upon  Him  to  grant  me  what  I  want 
for  the  world,  and  if  you  call  upon  me  I  will  ask  Him  for  it 
and  He  will  give  it.    The  conditions  of  your  salvation  are 
faith  m  me,  and  practice  in  accordance  with  your  faith     I 
want  to  identify  your  intellect  with  mine.    The  father  will 
not  sit  at  the  table  with  the  son  if  they  quarrel  about  their 
vanous  positions     Our  heavenly  Father  cannot.put  me  with 
Himself  on  His  throne  if  my  intellect  is  not  identified  with 
Uis,  and  I  therefore  call  upon  you,  as  the  first  condition  of 
my  saving  power  in  your  behalf,  that  I  shall  have  your 
whole  intellect,  not  running  mad  by  theories  of  the  world, 
but  governed  by  a  set  of  truths  which  I  shall  draw  up  for 
you.   Therefore,  I  j  -it  upon  you  certain  commandments,  and 
demand  that  while  your  intellect  belongs  to  me,  and  is  im- 
pregnated by  mine,  that  you  shall  at  the  same  time  T>ractiR« 
fiuch  principles  as  will  prove  to  the  world  that  you  belong 
to  my  Father.  ° 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


•^ 


^£0 


<s> 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25  iu 


Li.»2.B 

ISO    ■^" 

l£ 

1^  1^ 

■  2.2 

inii^B 

•fl^ 

W^ 

klbu 

I 


1.8 


1.6 


150mm 


P^ 


V 


# 


^> 


w 


o 


7 


'J 


>IPPLIED^  IIVMGE .  Inc 

^:a  1653  East  Main  Street 
^ss-^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 
j^sr^  Phone:  716/482-0300 
^^.==  Fax:  716/286-5969 

©  1993.  Applied  Image.  Inc  .  All  Rights  Reserved 


,\ 


^\' 


5,v 


^\ 


<h^ 


J^ 


^ 


O 


i& 


88 


FIB8T  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


.  ¥ 


tit' 


This  faith  that  the  Son  of  God  became  a  man,  was  made 
flesh :  how  oan  haman  reason  know  that  ?  The  death  of  the 
Son  of  God :  how  could  reason  know  the  Son  of  God  died 
by  the  hands  of  those  He  loved  best  ?  Men  ?  Yes.  They 
called  Him  a  malefactor,  tried  Him  as  a  blasphemer,  pnt 
Him  to  death  as  an  insurrectionist.  Tried  by  human  rea- 
son !  Never  ask  me  what  is  human  reason  after  that.  That 
act  stamps  its  character  forever. 

The  resurrection  from  the  dead  of  Christ,  the  resurrection 
of  the  God-man  from  the  tomb  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
the  immortality  of  the  soul  to  places  in  the  world  to  come 
of  eternal  bliss  ?  Who  can  do  that  ?  Can  reason  tell  you 
facts  like  those  I  have  just  submitted  to  you  ?  But  salva- 
tion is  on  the  right,  perdition  on  the  left — what  more  ?  On 
the  25th  of  December,  I  shall  suppose  that  I  am  with  reason 
at  the  crib  where  the  Saviour  was  bom— the  God-man — I  be- 
lieve it.  Reason  says  that  is  a  contradiction.  How  could 
God  be  a  creature?  He  is ;  and  I  will  give  you  authority 
you  cannot  dispute.  I  said  God-man;  I  believe  it.  That  is 
a  contradiction — it  looks  like  it.  But  look.  Infinite 
riches  is  there  poverty.  Infinite  majesty  is  there  a  slave. 
And,  more  than  all,  immortality  is  there.  But  while  faith 
and  reason  are  thus  discussing  the  plain  facts,  an  army  of 
angels  spread  their  wings  over  Bethlehem,  saying  it  is  He. 
I  turn  to  reason.  I  do  not  know  how  it  is  any  more  than 
you  do  ;  but  I  know  it  is  so.  I  believe  it.  How  can  I  resist 
the  testimony  overhead.  But  I  say  to  reason,  why  are  you 
governed  by  your  eye  in  this  case  ?  Why  do  you  reject  the 
authority  of  the  ear  ?  I  take  the  ear.  Paul  says  that  faith 
comes  by  hearing.  I  look  up  to  the  skies,  and  I  hear  the 
whole  host  of  Heaven  sing  it  is  He.  And  there  is  the  whole 
of  our  authority,  the  whole  truth  of  Christianity,  in  a  nut- 
shell ; — believing  facts  which  we  cannot  comprehend,  upon 
testimony  which  we  cannot  deny. 

This,  therefore,  is  what  is  called  revelation.  A  communica- 
tion made  to  us  on  earth  of  things  which  we  cannot  under- 
stand, but  coming  from  authority  which  cannot  be  dehied. 
^'jjof  ttTjd  the  ftojnmandinsnts  are  the  two  c^Tiditions  of  the 


FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA.  gg 

salvation  of  man  by  the  Cross  of  Christ.    And  this  revela- 
tion cannot  be  changed  ;  never.    The  lawsof  natural  philoso- 
phy have  never  changed.   The  heavenly  bodies  never  go  wrong 
m  their  glorious  paths;  the  tides  never  come  later  than  they 
should     The  world  that  we  live  in  is  as  good  as  it  could  be 
made  from  the  materials  from  which  it  is  made.    But  let 
the  world  be  republican  or  nionarchical,  or  have  what  in- 
stitutions It  thinks  proper,  the  laws  of  nature  are  the  same 
I  should  expect  that  when  Christ  gave  us  legislation  it  would 
be  at  least  as  good  as  that;  that  it  could  not  change,  and 
that  It  would  oe  always  the  same.    If  I  were  to  speak  ever 
so  long,  I  could  not  say  as  much  as  Paul  in  the  different 
partes  of  his  works,  which  we  continuously  meet,  in  which  he 
alludes  to  the  fact  that  we  are  all  brethren  fmm  the  same 
parent,  the  same  stamp  of  countenance,  the  same  claas  of 
feelings,  the  same  hopes  of  reward  in  eternity 

Surely  we  ought  to  have  but  one  doctrine.  The  same 
Father  ought  to  publish  the  same  kind  of  law.  HowTd 
Paul  express  it  ?    He  was  a  scholar  and  knew  howTo" 

ed.i     H.l  '"^'^  '."  ?'  universality  of  his  acquired  kZ^! 
edge.     He  examined  the  very  depths  of  his  inspired  knowl- 

God '  rmself  ^"f /^^-^'^^  l>«"er  to  compare  it  to  thaL 
trod  himself.    And  what  does  he  sav— "Onp  i^^  «« 
Faith,  and  one  B.„„™."    The,,  is  Nothing  iS  tt1;orid 
o  compare  this  faith  to  in  oneness  except  God  himselfHe 
IS  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  to-morrow-the  samT^d  nZ 

ribntes^^d      •"""'rf ='»'le-no  contradiction  in  the  at- 
tnbntes  of  God,  no  contradiction  in  the  principles  of  faith 
above  all  Governments,  faith  like  God,  holy  Uke  God  ex 

t^l    M  von  '"""'"«  *«  '"""''°  i««^"ee?as  God" 

Ss  ^oJZT'  ''^„™y"""S  BO  beautitnl  as  those 

Si's  i.^  .^^i  one  Pmth,  one  Baptism."    Bnt  Panl's 

TO  Faiths     It  u  •    ,   '^'  T  ^^'^^ '"  »"*  *""  I^'^s  and 

oHl  Gods  a,  ,hJ  T  *''™-'^  *°  "'«'"'«»  the  e^dstence 
01  two  Gods  as  the  existence  of  two  conflictine  faiths     Yon 

a^d  Zv 'r'T  "^'-  ^"-- 1  -«"  'o  -nc?nd«  that  pel \ 
^'5.^^.  ?™  "''«™  y°«  8«'  that.  I  shonld  like  to  h«  v-^ 
~s.-.  >v..fl  you ;  and  I  say  that  ^  you  could  not  get  "it  out 


:Am 


90 


FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


of  your  own  head  you  must  have  got  it  somewhere  else.  If 
it  is  not  natural,  it  must  be  supernatural ;  as  it  leads  to 
heaven,  to  see  and  enjoy  God  our  Father,  and  embraces 
Christ  our  Brother,  it  must  be  a  gift  of  Christ — He  will  al- 
ways give  it  to  mortal  man  that  asks  it.  But  He  will  not 
give  it  to  a  man  who  is  ijersevering  in  mortal  sin,  for  did  lie 
do  so.  He  would  be  countenancing  him  unfairly.  He  will 
give  it  to  mortal  man  who  asks  it  as  the  gratuitous  gift  of 
His  own  hand.    That  is  the  way  to  make  faith. 

Without  advancing  on  this  subject  it  is  clearly  a  thing 
which  is  not  within  the  reach  of  human  reason,  and  can 
only  begot  from  a  supernatural  source — from  Christ  Himself. 
You,  therefore,  must  have  concluded  long  before  this  that 
faith  and  good  works  are  two  conditions  without  which  man 
cannot  be  saved.  The  two  enemies  of  Christianity,  then, 
are  the  men  who  follow  human  reason— what  we  call  m<jdGrn 
philosophers,  who  reason  against  revelation— or  the  wicked 
men  who  practise  against  the  commandments.  You  read  the 
pamphlets  of  the  philosophers,  and  you  glean  from  that  that 
he  raises  his  judgment  and  his  puny  intellect  to  knock  down 
revelation.  Of  course  all  he  wants  is  to  throw  it  all  down 
and  strangle  you ;  and  the  wicked  man  overturns  the  com- 
mandments. Would  you  not  think  a  Supreme  Ruler, 
knowing  everything,  onght  to  meet  this  case?  I  expect  He 
will.  I  expect  that  my  Father  will  place  some  landmark  be- 
fore his  erring  childicT!,  that  they  may  not  be  carried  away 
by  these  disastrous  principles.  He  has  done  so.  He  has 
given  us  the  most  exquisite  progi-amme,  the  most  finished 
piece  of  legislation  that  ever  mortal  eye  beheld,  no  one,  by 
any  possibility,  being  able  to  understand  it  except  it;  comes 
from  the  Divine  imperial  lips.  Yes,  the  whole  volume  of 
the  New  Law  is  nothing  more  than  a  draft  to  carry  out  these 
two  principles,  and  keep  reason  within  its  proper  boundary ; 
and  a  most  magnificent  boundary  it  has  got ;  but  no  one  Ip 
more  determined  than  I  am  to  resist  it  from  passing  one 
inch  beyond.  It  reduces  the  human  intellect  to*  its  proper 
position,  and  then  sanctifies  the  human  heart.  If  it  steps 
beyond,  human  reason  is  annihilated  in  the  first  page  of  the 


Fl^ST  APPEARA2fCB  IJ!^  AMERICA. 


read  H.o Xw",    ,S"a  'miS "r*"'' '!°"  «"' " 
What  next !    To  nurif v  th !  ^    "'"'■hilated  even  in  nature. 

passMinfaVting     Po"  Lts^™?™^::,"  '""^  1"^" -«" 
on  earth  of  the  Sivi™,r    Tif   .?•  '""'*""'"''*''«''>  ""elite 

year.,  and  only  three  vea^  of  t?,  '•''*'  '"'  ™"''  ""rtyth^ee 
in„     Tj  .  ""'y  inree  yea.-s  of  that  time  were  passed  in  nrei^h 

d..  thepas.o„sp,  ot^...VX;i;^^Z.^^lTrZ^ 
what?    For  L  poo7    ^tybodv  IT'  *«'f«e»««J  S-'or 

ardina^nr  o'r  Zp?"  rx'r'?°\^''.  •^"-"- 

religion,  OS  the  cl.e,/,lfed  We^ySst  T'  ^'""^'^'^  »' 
ralks  poorly  clad  on  f ho  tw-        If    ;      '  **  P"'"'  ">»■> 
-tnne^mi^  th"  "orn'of  Sr^Bnl  Cj  ^'^  "■"'■ 
'^hrisfs  own  livery-walks  in  m^nn'.h         ?« ''.dre^ed  in 
the  noble  poor  m™  ^nd  ilttal^    '  '^f"  ?"  '™e"»««. 
immortal  glory     What  nexf^^  '^^^  *«  ''^'«'"«  »' 
Oodwas  perfonninIffisS!i       ^'^.  """"^"*  -''«  ^on  of 
lame,,*3toVnrtrd*ea?toTifr    „1™""«  '".^  "'»*  "■">  «"« 
it  wa«  not  givln.    We  hive  lot  T-  T  "*"*  ™^  "^^  ""'t 
He  was  called  nponXveJfef  I"  r*'"""  '*''°''?^  ''^''"> 
not  do  it.    And  when  t  h«  ^     ■,       ^'  "•*"  ""»*  He  did 
adnlteress,  Hesailtothem  S^°' w*^.  *°  ''»'"  'he 
the  flrststone     HvBMrit^'.h  '''"'  "  '^*°"'  ™  ™8t 

hearts  and  .aw  fc^ele^ Id^H^"^'/ '"'"  *«'' 
woman,  Woman  is  tJ,^«>  ^eaness .  and  He  said  unto  the 

neither  Jurwalrer"'  ^^"  ^™''  ""*'  ""«- 
giving  hope  to  r^sinneT  Z  w,?  '"'""«  °'  -'"-y. 
.he  passions  of  the  l^n^Z'Zm^^ZTrt':  ^'^f 
as  4«.«>^He  made  His  will.  Andlof  :if  ^^  .'^ 
3'd  -  leave  to  us,  to  his  follower  thronghoTt  S 


OS 


FTRST  AFFKAKA^VE  IJIf  AJUJSJUUA. 


time  ?  Kingdoms,  empires  ?  No  such  thing.  These  are  all 
too  finite,  too  limited  to  be  worthy  of  the  majesty  of  Him 
who  created  all  things :  besides,  has  He  not  said  His  king- 
dom was  not  of  this  world.  What  was  it  then  ?  He  left  us 
something  of  infinite  value,  for  He  left  us  Himself  for- 
ever, until  His  Father  stops  the  pendulum  of  time  in  its  mo- 
tion. And  He  says:  "Do  this  in  commemoration  of  Me." 
It  is  not  a  «hing  to  be  thought  of,  nor  a  thing  to  reflect.  It 
is  not  a  thing  of  meditation.  It  is  an  axiom — a  fact.  And 
when  I  see  a  priest  performing  the  duties  of  his  office,  I  try 
to  relieve  my  heart  to  know  if  there  is  anything  in  the 
world  like  it.  In  my  own  puny  estimation,  I  say  I  have 
got  some  illustration.  A  little  child  of  four  years  of  age, 
with  a  spark  upon  the  palm  of  his  hand,  weakened,  powerless 
himself,  he  proceeds  to  throw  that  spark  upon  a  magazine  of 
powder,  and  in  an  instant  he  awakens  a  power  stronger  than 
himself,  and  beyond  his  own  control.  When  the  priest 
goes  to  do  what  he  is  commanded  to  do,  when  he  opens  his 
Ups,  I  know  there  is  a  spark  upon  his  tongue ;  that  the  mo- 
ment he  pronounces  the  sacred  words  he  calls  Christ  from 
heaven  to  stand  upon  our  altars,  between  man's  crimes  and 
Omnipotent  vengeance. 

Did  He  do  anything  more  ?  By  the  judgment  of  human 
reason,  He  was  crucified  on  Calvary  between  two  thieves. 
When  they  laid  Him  upon  the  Cross  on  that  awful  day, 
and  began  to  tie  His  sacred  body  with  ropes,  the  holy  host 
of  heaven  stood  before  God  the  Father  in  amazement.  But 
when  the  stroke  of  the  hammer  was  heard  in  heaven,  and 
they  began  to  drive  the  nails  into  His  hands,  tha  court  of 
heaven  wept  in  agony,  and,  in  His  own  words,  they  said : 
"If  it  be  possible,  let  this  bitter  chaUce  passl"  "No," 
said  God.  Then  took  place  that  mystery— no,  those  mill- 
ions of  mysteries,  concentrated  and  combined  in  one  great 
mystery— the  Son  of  God  suffering  for  a  lost  world,  cruci- 
fied by  the  men  whom  He  had^  come  to  save.  But  hardly 
had  He  expired  when  the  earth  began  to  reel  in  convulsions 
— ^graves  were  opened,  the  heavens  wept,  the  sun  grew 
dark,  and  for  three  hours  all  creation  mourned  over  His 


FIRST  APPBARANCa  IN  AMERICA. 


—  99 

oat  the  whole  kitZ  of  Gorir/ rf"'"''«'««''- 

we  have  rea^  of  if    B    Tf-  '*'°" '    ^«  """^  ''^""^  of  it, 
with  HL^;/„f  He^:l"'°» 'r'-^tl.at,  in  aoc„raa«<S 

skies,  and  waTs^JnTyXI  ^^.^^  r^''  '^^f'^  ""»  «» 
from  thoir  RiVht    7^^  "'"  '°®  "'ouds  obscnred  Him 

htehera"nfhVhruntuIt?en«hT  *'•  '''^P' ■""  A""^ 
»o  the  soul,  when  muL  JZ  V,'*"™  "'«'"^'»''3««'y  = 
tomb  and  8(4  -s  alof M„,!r  ,        .""^  «""«•  "»™  from  the 

bliss.  Aar;Lt'h  tstnt^  J'^hl'Di"*'''"''  <"  «'«""" 
takes  a  position  hi<rh«p7h»„  the  Dmne  presence,  he 

has  created,  tethe  ctmbims  ^^J'^""*  j""''  *«  ^"""er 
creatures,  while  the  ea»^r„i'  '«™P,W™  »«  bntmere 
Christ,  o^e  r;  of  S  S  toflnH'''*  "**  *«  """^  <" 
the  whole  host^f  hla^n  ^t  '^^J^llf'^r  ««» 
goarantee  have  I  that  all  th.friii  !^  ^"'  ^^''  ''hat 
nipotent  Rnler  will  L  „h         ^."  continue,  that  tie  Om- 

He  ha.  done  riTn„Tth,X°'r'"'  ""*  ™^°  "^I  *>»' 
nothing  of  all  that  eLf,  i  /.t         ''™"  "8°  «'«"  was 

and  al?  they  contlin  we« ^'i'oTf'"*  ^  ''^'^' 
word  of  God.  *"  **"'  «'  nothing  by  the  ^ 

n.omTnt'-dX'^U  thif IKIV"  ?" '»"'"  '™^> "'  »^ 
the  glorious  picU  He'Cs  c^" ^Ab''!^''^  'l""''^'* 
our  Brother,  ciothed  in  omv^«  I  ^}'*^«^  '«  Christ, 
the  right  hand  of  Hi  Vathlr^  n^  '"?  '"°°^'  "^'^^  at 
which  he  has  purchied  foT'.n  ?"  ?'»<»-<'»'■  Plaoe- 
Christ  is  our  BrotheTand  t  *'^™"''  ^^  His  blood. 

His  bosom,  for  has  He  "ot  ^^^T"  ^'  ""^  >«»  on 
Christ  do  all  this  J  -Se  W  i,  T-**  "' '  *"<"•  ''horn  did 
those  facts  ough  'to  Wet^l^i'r-  ^^'^^yone  of 
we  come  to  test  human^r  ?^  f*7^°'«  ""tlon.  STow 
I^  of  the  Univere™  tW^I  Instead  of  calling  Him  the 
the  prince  of  ieZ     nZi^T"'"^^  °"°  ««  B^l^bnb, 

•aw  ffim  perforrall  aS!  --"""  '^'"'-  -  '^""e"  the^ 

les^  .^„„^,  jney  tried  Him  as  a 


'■"•^■""TT'^'^"  ' 


'^^ 


'T^^'rWi^^w^* 


04 


J7i25r  APPEARA.HCB  IN  AMERICA. 


malefactor,  and  found  Him  guilty  of  blasphemy.    Human 
reason,  will  you  ever  again  go  out  of  your  boundary  ?    Will 
you  follow  reason  and  crucify  Christ,  or  will  you  follow 
faith  and  adore  Him  ?    Have  I  not  my  facts  ?    Am  I  dealing 
with  theories  ?    And  who  tried  him  ?    Pontius  POate,  a  man 
educated  in  the  school  of  Rome,  under  Tiberius,  the  mpst 
powerful  monarch  the  world  eAer  saw.     He  had  come  over 
with  all  the  Roman  literature  fully  understood  by  him,  than 
which  eighteen  centuries  has  produced  nothing  better  in 
styJe,  and  which  is  now  a  model  of  perfection  in  our  col- 
leges, like  the  stars  shining  brilliantly  as  they  did  eighteen 
centuries  ago.    Pontius  Pilate  questioned  Him ;  he  saw  His 
lips  move,  and  though  a  Roman  Governor,  guided  bv  the 
light  of  human  reason,  he  could  not  know  Clirist.    But  the 
bhnd  beggar  knew  Him,  who  did  not  see  Him  at  all.    Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  said  he,  have  mercy  upon  me.    O  throw  me  in 
His  way,  said  he,  that  I  may  speak  to  Him.     Reason  could 
not  know  the  Saviour,  faith  did.    And  Caiphas,  who  prose- 
cuted Him,  was  the  High  Priest  of  the  Jews,  a  man  learned 
in  the  Scriptures,  and  one  of  those  whom  Christ  denounced 
as  a  generation  of  serpents,  hypocrites,  as  whited  sepul- 
chres full  of  rottenness  and  putrefaction  within.    Caiphas 
examined  Him,  and  asked  Him  the  question,  "Are  you 
Christ?"  He  said,  "I  am."    He  looked  at  Him,  but  in  place 
of  being  converted,  he  tore  His  garments,  and  gave  Him 
over  to  be  crucified.     Mary  Magdalene,  the  penitent  sinner, 
recognized  Him,  and  He  forgave  her  on  the  spot ;  but  the 
impenitent  criminal  had  not  faith. 

And  has  He  not  given  us  any  plan  by  which  we  may  es- 
cape these  two  difiiculties?  He  has  given  us  the  most 
splendid  legislations  that  ever  came  from  His  own  tongue. 
He  said  to  the  Apostles,  as  My  Father  sent  me^  so  do  I  send 
you ;  with  the  same  mediatorial  power  that  I  have  executed 
the  great  work,  the  same  power  I  give  to  you ;  and  He  com- 
manded them  to  go  unto  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel, 
that  they  had  aU  the  knowledge  which  was  necessary  to 
teach  all  the  nations ;  and  He  commanded  that  so  long  as 
there  was  a  single  creature  or  nation  to  be  taught,  they 


FIRST  APPEAHANCB  IN  AMERICA.  95 

saia  to  them    for  fear  you  may  think  that  you  have  not 

cloudles.  sky,  o^Thut nmX^f^^  ■^^'^  °'  "t  *"«  •"»»' 
worrl  On^    tli  ,  nongUt  is  visible  save  the  mdeBMe 

teoce  nothi„;faT4s^ibt.T„u''dar^'i°'l^  ""^"^ 
that  without  faith  he  will  be  lost     rw     '    ^^-^r'^" 

I  gave  you  certain  conditions  oiwLh^„'*2u?dh''"^^^^^ 
hope  of  salvation.    If  yon  are  ontS  JfTi.  "^"^  ^"""^ 

you  disregard  them-you  defy  Me  ™„  d  !r  f.?'"'''"'^'  " 
spise  Me,  yon  are  lost  '  ^     ^"™'*  **«'  y"  ae- 

on™: Cr^Lttit^  tl«°^--;.-'«>  *ed  His  blood 
nature.  ^       "'^  redemption  of  sinful  human 

(tot^l^coVo/titt^"?'  r  ""f  ^  P"'  "^  "^d 
this  law.'L  a^  authortd^tTrtT''  '^t '"''  ™"  "' 

legitiniatelT-a„poi„^T1nte— t"     -  ^^-  T"^"*  °'  <*« 
.    ,  t  — i.a  mt„,j,retora  01  this  law— your  mor- 


i% 


#< 


Xu'iti 


96 


FIBST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA. 


ally  pnre  but  unbelieving  man  is  not  a  Christian,  but   a 
Pagan— is  not  a  follower  of  Christ,  but  a  disciple  of  Plato, 
and  is  therefore  not  more  perfect,  not  more  sure  of  heaven, 
than  the  Roman  Governor  or  the  Jewish  High  Priest,  who, 
in  all  the  pride  of  richly-cultivated  intellect,  all  the  audacity 
of  finite  reason,  without  the  virtue  of  implicit  faith,  denied 
the  divinity  of  Christ,  and  condemned  Him  to  death.    Tlie 
Redeemer  has  declared:    "He  who  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned."     Supposing  your  moral  but  unbelieving  man, 
on  the  day  of  judgment,  at  the  gate  of  heaven,  meets  his 
Creator— suppose,  in  His  infinite  mercy,  God  is  inclined  to 
admit  his  soul  to  the  mansions  of  eternal  bliss — what  do  you 
imagine  will  be  the  decision  of  a  crucified  Saviour  in  the 
case  of  a  man  who  led  an  innocent,  harmless  life,  but  who 
doubted  the  divine  mission  and  the  divine  law  of  the  Re- 
deemer on  earth  ?    Why,  He  would  say  to  God :  I  am  Your 
equal  in  heaven,  equal  in  divinity,  in  power,  and  in  majesty 
to  You.    I  am,  as  much  as  You  are.  Lord  of  all  created 
things.    I  shed  My  blood  on  the  Cross  of  Calvary  for  this 
man's  redemption,  and  affixed  to  the  compact  certain  con- 
ditions, to  which  he  should  voluntarily  submit,  to  have  any 
share  in  the  atonement.    This  man  could  not,  with  his  finite, 
weak  intellect,  comprehend  this;  he  therefore  denied  the 
power,  discredited  My  origin,  and  disbelieved  in  My  mission 
among  the  children  of  men ;  he  refused  to  obey  My  law,  be- 
cause he  could  not  understand  it ;  and,  falling  back  in  his 
invincible  ignorance,  claims  the  benefit  of  that  which  he  dis- 
trusted and  despised.    I  cannot,  therefore,  grant  him  salva- 
tion, because  such  mercy  would  belie  My  divinity,  ignore 
My  authority,  degrade  My  power.    I  cannot  permit  My 
creature  to  make  Me  a  liar ;  I  cannot  allow  him  to  deny  Me 
on  earth,  and  to  enjoy  the  bliss  of  My  company  in  heaven. 
You  are  God  with  Me  in  unity  of  divinity,  in  unity  of  au- 
thority, and  In  unity  of  decision.    I  told  this  man  on  earth : 
"  He  who  believeth  not  shall  be  damned."    He  did  not  trust 
Me ;  he  refused  to  believe  Me  ;  he  depended  on  his  reason, 
not  on  his  Creator,  not  on  his  Redeemer.    To  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  he  forfeited  all  claim.    My  presence  he  xsan  never 


FIRST  APPEARANCE  IN  AMERICA.  ffj 

enjoy.    I  died  for  his  redemption.    He  refused  to  accept  it 
ChrtlnL^h!^'""^  ^''^'"^^^  ^  *^«  promised  .wJd  of 
Having,  throughout  a  brilliant  discourse,  clearly,  fullv 
and  convincingly  demonstrated  the  insufficiency  of  human 
reason  to  arrive  at  Christian  Faith,  and  having  shown  that 
every  event  in  the  life  of  Christ  was  calcukted  to  confound 
human  judgment,  he  concluded  by  a  reference  to  the  beauti- 
ful and  Chnstian  mission  of  the  holy  Sisters  of  Mercy,  for 
whose  benefit  he  had  that  night  deUvered  his  lecture.    No- 
ble, indeed  (he  added),  was  the  mission  practised  by  those 
angels  of  piety  and  mercy,  who  not  only  ministered  to  tho 
spiritual,  but  temporal  wants  of  suflfering  humanity 


REV.  DR.  CAHILLS  LECTURE. 

SELmanKD  at  thk  academt  of  msro,  jvmv  york  viRrrri-t^  ig«i 

TADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN -I  assure  yon,  thongh  I 
-L-'    have  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you  here  before  I 
never  was  so  completely  overpowered  in  my  life  as  upon 
the  present  occasion.    I  have  made  a  bow  to  you  as  grace- 
fully as  I  could,  endeavoring  to  acknowledge  the  compli- 
ment  you  have  paid  me,  but  that  was  with  the  front  of  my 
head.    As  there  are  a  great  many  of  my  friends  at  my  back, 
and  as  I  am  not  able  to  make  a  bow  with  the  back  of  my  head 
permit  me  to  turn  about  and  make  a  bow  to  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  behind  me.     I  am  endeavoring  to  take  in  breath  to 
give  myself  voice  to  fill  this  most  extensive  hall.    Since  I 
have  had  the  pleasure  of  being  here  with  you,  I  have  ad- 
dressed large  assemblies  in  the  city  of  New  York  and  else- 
where ;  but  whether  it  is  the  height  of  the  hall,  or  whether 
It  is  my  excitement,  I  think  this  is  the  largest  assembly  I 
have  ever  seen  in  the  whole  course  of  my  life.     I  never  shall 
forget  the  compliment  paid  to  me  to  come  here  this  day.    It 
is  not  so  much  the  delight  of  meeting  you  here  as  the  de- 
light I  experienced  in  witnessing  your  glorious  procession 
I  came  from  the  city  of  Troy  yesterday.    (A  voice— Where 
were  you?)  I  like  to  see  you  all  up  to  concert  pitch,  and  I 
would  be  a  bad  performer,  indeed,  if  we  don't  have  abun- 
dance of  melody  this  evening.    I  Uttle  thought  of  the  glo- 
rious satisfaction  that  awaited  me  in  looking  at  your  pro- 
cession.   I  assure  you  I  never  felt  more  proud  of  Irishmen 
than  on  this  day.    I  have  been  told  that  if  I  had  been  pres- 
ent at  the  Cathedral  this  morning  I  would  have  learned 


"  TOE  FIDELITY  OF  IRBLAND."  gg 

eloqnence  from  the  most  beautiful  and  polished  discourse 
of  the  gen  lemun  who  preached  there  to-day.  I  am  sorry  J 
could  not  be  theiu    It  ia  a  los.  I  shall  regLt  as  Lg  as  I 

iiXll Jr?.°"'  '^  ^""^  ^'  '^'  procession  I  was  de- 
ghted  to  see   he  number  of  banners,  the  cap  of  liberty  over 

A  n^:;;rH  '^"'^n' '. '"'  "^^^  ^  ^^^  ^-^  ^^-^  ^«  ^-^-'^^^ 

mv  1  rr  t1  '?  ^^  'l^'  ^^^^  ^^^^-y  ^"^"«r  as  it  passed 
my  hotel  The  stars  and  stripes  went,  if  I  may  use  the 
phrase,  hand  in  hand  with  the  harp  ^f  Ireland  How  I 
hanged  to  be  a  great  man,  as  I  saw  every  one  uncover  his 
head  as  he  passed  the  statue  of  Washington.  I  was  de 
ighted  to  see  such  worship,  if  I  may  so  speak,  offered  to 
he  menjory  of  the  dead.    Thousands  of  men  uSg  off 

they  passed  by  the  "Father  of  his  Country."    I  was  de- 
lighted to  see  one  man  drive  six  horses,  but  mv  asTonish 
mentwas  drowned  when  eight  horses  came  aKa^^s  t 
see  the  crowded  reins  in  the  hands  of  the  skilful  driver 
Then  I  beheld  the  men  clad  in  armor  passing  along   and 
I  saw  the  forest  of  steel  lifted  above  the  harp  of  ?^'land 
Asuggestive  idea  presented  itself  tomy  mind  as  I  sawbmve 
men,  m  regular  military  step,  with  their  muskets  lifted  tS 

^^^X:^"^^^'^  ^""^  '-'-'^ '-''-  -^-^^ 

my  taste,  and  they  move^  so  regular,  and  the  whole 
procession  wa^-^o-orderiy,. .  TWe  were  tJ«L  I 
America  ^i-d-i."  rh.  .W^AlM^.^tT^^^  a"d 

the  Amencan  Stripes  ai>d  star*.  ..B^tf  X^s  ^eatly  aston 
ished  when  I  .«^^  ..  ina?n  di^fv^  twel^'f^ofees"  horses 
seemed  to  go  by  the  same  kind  of  sense  ^as  if  they  were 
twelve  human  beings.  When  I  saw  the  driver  !^«,  the 
bundle  of  reins  in  his  hand,  and  the  horses  movrgwich 
such  regularity  and  precision,  I  said,  I  would  X  to  iTot 
the  name  of  that  driver.  That  man  must  be  from  Cpemr 
and  his  name  0'Conn«lT  fnv  fv,o* ,-.  ,•__...  J^pperary, 


;i".: 


'1  i 


_  *"«*«  "loiu  uiuHi/ oe 

and  his  name  O'Connell.  for  that  is  in-^  *k. 


way  O'Couneli 


100 


"  THE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND.' 


used  to  drive  a  coach  and  four  through  every  act  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

So  you  see  I  have  been  looking  sharply ;  and  my  weak- 
ness was  such,  if  you  so  call  it,  that,  as  the  whole  scene 
passed  before  me,  and  my  heart  upon  Ireland,  tears,  Irish 
tears,  stood  in  my  eyes.    Perhaps  these  tears  made  the  men 
look  bigger  and  finer,  but  I  thought  they  were  the  finest 
men  I  ever  saw.    I  have  seen  the  French,  Austrian,  and 
English  armies ;  I  have  seen  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
men  under  arms ;  but  somehow  or  other,  knowing  that  the 
greater  part  of  those  passing  before  me  were  my  countrymen, 
I  took  it  into  my  head,  from  magnifying  them  in  my  heart, 
that  they  were  the  largest  men  I  ever  saw.    My  feelings 
were  more  than  excited  when  I  heard  the  beautiful  band. 
Will  you  give  me  leave  humbly  to  say  that  I  am  a  mu- 
sician, and  that  I  have  heard  in  this  city  about  the  best  in- 
strumental music  I  ever  heard  in  my  life.    To-day  the 
tunes  were  all  Irish— "St.  Patrick's  Day,"  "Garryowen," 
"Nancy  Dawson,"  the  "Young  May  Moon,"  the  "Sprig 
of  Shillelah,"  but  the  tune  that  quite  astmished  me— I 
don't  know  what  you  call  it  here— and  that  reminded  me  of 
my  boyhood,  was  "Tatter  Jack  Welch."  I  listened  to  them 
all  with  the  greatest  pleasure ;  I  was  delighted  with  them. 
A  thousaijd  thoughts  passed  through  my  mind.    My  mind 
on  that  occasion  was  like  a  postman's  letter-bag ;  everything 
was  in  it.    I  did  not  laugh ;  I  had  to  cry.    Had  I  been  by 
accident  or  otherwise  in  the  back  room  when  the  proces- 
sion passed,  I  should  have  lost  a  glorious  scene,  which  I  shaU 
tell  of  many  a  tiiriQ  whjeni  return  tp  my  twra  country. 

We  are  all  here  'tjp>.<3e!4l*a^.  the  .great  "festival  of  St. 
Patrick.  I  am  *sur^  everybody  will,  agroe  in  saying  that 
this  is  a  great  4ay  IfOi^  iTeland,'"^^  ii'Vll*'as«for  the  entire 
Christian  world.' '  It  is  certainly  a  great  day  for  Ireland— 
the  greatest  we  have.  But  if  you  only  reflect  for  a  moment 
and  read  history,  you  will  find  that  it  is  equally  true  to 
say  that  it  is  a  great  day  for  the  whole  Christian  world. 

I  suppose  you  do  not  forget  that  I  have  the  shamrocks 

t><v«n  rs"— *■  *-»  1-^ —  *• —*■        Trrv—    T ! .e t-_i a 


"TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAZW: 


101 


I  intended  to  get  a  flower-pot  made  out  of  the  clay  of  the 
County  of  Meath,  and  a  sprig  of  shamrock  from  the  same 
soil,  and  put  it  in  my  trunk,  and  bring  the  real  shamrock  to 
you ;  but  I  have  replaced  it  by  an  excellent  American  sham- 
rock,  whose  leaves  are  broader  than  those  of  the  Irish. 

Men  meet  in  America  upon  stated  occasions  to  celebrate 
the  memory  of  their  great  politicians ;  if  I  may  so  speak,  to 
worship  the  heroes  of  their  country.  From  the  time  of  the 
Grecian  empire  to  the  present  period,  this  has  been  custom- 
ary in  all  nations.  Men  meet  together  to  celebrate  the 
memory  of  the  man  who  struck  off  a  link  from  the  chain  of 
his  country— the  memory  of  the  poet  who  eleva  .the 
genius  of  his  nation  by  his  divine  poetical  creation— or  the 
memory  of  the  artist,  whatever  art  he  may  be  engaged  in ; 
and  all  mankind  rejoice,  and  feel  pleasure  and  enthusiasm  as 
they  go  forward  to  point  to  the  genius  of  one  of  their 
countrymen.  But  what  signify  art,  and  sculpture,  and 
poetry,  and  patriotism,  compared  with  Christianity? 

When  we  celebrate  the  memory  of  a  saint,  a  universal 
joy  is  felt  in  his  country.    Poets,  sculptors,  and  politicians, 
and  historians,  and  painters— they  certainly  generate  a  feel- 
ing peculiar  to  the  various  departments  for  which  they  ex- 
cel.   Men  celebrate  the  principle,  but  do  not  imitate  the 
men.    We  not  only  celebrate  the  principles  of  St.  Patrick, 
bnt  try  to  imitate  him  in  practice.    The  Christian's  anni- 
versary is  superior  to  every  other,  because  mankind  not  only 
worship  the  principle  for  which  a  saint  or  martyr  died,  but 
being  a  saint  apd  Christian,  his  memory  is  calculated  to 
awaken  an  idea  and  enthusiasm,  not  only  to  respect  his  princi- 
ples, but  to  follow  his  example  in  practice.    Therefore,  the 
anniversary  of  St.  Patrick  surpasses  in  that  regard  every 
other  anniversary  which  can  be  brought  to  pubHc  notice. 

St.  Patrick  rosa  over  Ireland  like  a  star  in  the  west,  and, 
like  the  stars  fixed  in  the  blue  vault  of  heaven,  there  he  has 
remained  from  that  hour  to  this,  not  obscured  by  the  storms 
of  that  country,  and  not  lessened  in  his  lustre  by  all  the 
efforts  of  man  to  disturb  the  seed  which  he  T^lantfld  •  and 
there  he  remains  unobscured  in  the  clear  Irish  skies  (clear 


*wf> 


"*™W»>»»H«;^StM'.Si-i*  ..^^^^^^■. 


103 


'THE  FIDELITY  OF  IBELANB." 


in  religion) ;  and  as  far  as  human  forethought  can  go,  and 
human  sagacity  can  calculate,  it  is  highly  probable  that 
Patrick's  star  will  never  set  in  that  west.  This  anniversary 
is  therefore  a  glorious  day  for  Ireland.  What  a  trilling  in- 
cident laid  the  foundation  for  the  conversion  and  future 
character  of  Ireland !  A  small  boy  on  the  coast  of  France, 
a  lad  sixteen  years  of  age,  was  captured  by  the  Irish.  I  do 
not  really  like  to  call  them  Irish  pirates,  but  some  historians 
say  they  were;  but  whatever  they  were,  they  captured  Patrick 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  carried  him  to  Ireland.  He  attended 
swine  on  the  mountains  of  Antrim  and  elsewhere  for  seven 
years.  His  capture  broke  his  father's  and  his  mother's 
heart.  All  his  kindred  bewailed  him.  His  uncle,  a  bishop, 
was  inconsolable.  He  was  a  beautiful,  fine  young  man, 
guileless,  and  while  upon  the  sea-shore  was  captured  by 
Irish  pirates,  torn  from  his  home,  and  subjected  to  a  vassal- 
age so  low  that  he  was  commanded  to  attend  swine  in  the 
north  of  Ireland.  We  aU  say  how  unprofitable,  how  un- 
happy, how  unfortunate !  Yes,  that  is  our  logic ;  but  let 
us  look  at  the  logic  of  the  skies,  and  we  shall  see  how  fortu- 
nate, how  happy,  how  glorious,  how  consoling  to  Patrick 
himself  and  all  his  friends,  and  to  the  entire  Christian  world. 
The  logic  of  God  is  very  different  from  the  logic  of  men. 

When,  the  people  of  old,  about  the  year  1800  of  the 
world,  that  is  about  2200  years  before  the  birth  of  our  Sa- 
viour, went  to  build  the  tower  of  Babel,  and  built  it  very 
high  as  a  place  of  refuge  in  order  to  protect  their  kings  and 
themselves  in  case  of  another  universal  deluge,  there  was 
man's  logic.  God  saw  them  building  it ;  the  men  went  to 
their  work,  and  he  confounded  aU  their  languages.  The  ma- 
son called  for  mortar,  the  hodman  brought  up  stone ;  called 
for  brick,  the  hodman  brought  up  wood,  and  they  were  so 
confounded  they  had  to  give  up  the  work.  You  say,  how 
trifling  that  is.  Could  He  not  have  shaken  it  down  by  an 
earthquake?  Could  He  not  strike  it  with  lightning?  Could 
He  not  send  His  spirits  and  scatter  it  to  the  winds  ?  Yes, 
He  could,  but  He  has  a  particular  way  of  His  own. 

Twenty-two  hundred  years  after  that,  St.  Peter  preached 


:# 


"THE  FIDELITY  OF  ntELAND:'  j^g 

marf'l'T''^^  *^'  «*""^*«  «f  Jerusalem,  a  poor  fisher 

conclusions  in l^ZS    ^^^^^^  ^°^  ^'^^««r 

example,  at  twelvHSk  !!' ^^/ ^^'^'^  ^^^  P^^ises,  for 
two  or  three  Zan^nf?'!        /"^"^  ^^'^'^  conclusions  at 

twenty.  centuries  afterwards!  ^ow   buW^l''^''rr*'°' 

After  having  remained  in  tl>e  country  seven  years  hvfh 
same  miracnloue  gaidance  favwhi-i,  '  """^y^^"'  By  the 
Ireland,  Patrick  Mcamd    hnf  h«  •        ^  ''"'"8'"  'n*" 
lectins  he  conditirnTtt  Msh^.  *  «^»aped,  and  recol- 
deterLed  to  ^oZ:{^lu'^,i: ZZ"'7.f^^'  "! 

tine,  who  gave  him  authority  tfTotl^lTd  ^T^^'"- 
hied  by  twenty  fellow-laboreL  heland^^fi^l.i'ifrPf 
U.SS,  about  the  end  of  the  fourth  cenur^^tr   "^;1: 


104 


"TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND." 


was  about  the  middle,  but  all  admit  that  it  was  the  middle 
or  the  end  of  the  fourth  century,  about  372. 

Thus,  from  the  simple  incident  of  being  captured  and  car- 
ried to  Ireland  came  his  idea  of  becoming  a  priest  and  bishop, 
and  afterward  the  great  Apostle  for  the  conversion  of  our 
country.  St  Patrick,  therefore,  carried  out  his  labor  like  a 
true  Apostle,  and  then  is  no  instance  related  in  history  of 
such  success,  and  such  extents  of  territory  traversed.  The 
number  of  bishops  he  ordained  is  miraculous ;  the  number 
of  churches,  religious  houses,  he  established  is  wonderful. 
After  converting  the  whole  country,  and  after  making  it  into  a 
garden  of  Christianity,  he  died,  full  of  years,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  men  of  whom  any  account  is  given  on  the  page  of 
pcclesiastical  history.  He  died  about  the  year  441,  near  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century.  Ireland,  after  its  conversion, 
became  the  seminary  of  Europe  The  arts  and  sciences  were 
taught  there. 

The  churches  that  were  buUt,  and  the  colleges  that  were 
constructed,  and  the  entire  number  of  schools  and  seminaries, 
rendered  Ireland  beyond  dispute  the  unrivalled  seminary  of 
Europe ;  and  we  were  so  happy.  There  was  never  so  happy 
a  nation  as  Ireland  at  that  time.  Ireland  was  then  engaged 
in  trade  with  all  the  countries  around  the  Mediterranean. 
We  traded  with  Egypt,  with  old  Pagan  Carthage,  and  with 
Spain.  I  assure  you  that,  while  some  writers  represent 
us  as  very  ignorant  from  the  fifth  century  up  to  the  invasion 
by  the  Danes,  yet  the  Irish  were  as  civilized,  independent  of 
religion,  as  perhaps  any  northern  nation  of  Europe ;  and 
some  go  so  far  as  to  state  that  the  best  of  our  poetry,  and 
the  highest  of  our  musical  compositions,  are  borrowed  from 
that  time.  Other  musicians  dispute  that,  but  do  not  deny 
that  Ireland  was  very  high  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  as  well  as 
being  unrivalled  in  her  religious  profession,  from  the  middle 
of  the  fifth  to  the  end  of  the  eighth  century.  But,  V!  the 
baneful  effects  of  national  divisions  1  As  your  historian  and 
fellow-countryman,  delivering  a  lecture  foi  ycu,  I  can  con- 
ceal nothing  from  you.  I  may  say  something  that  will  hurt 
myself ;  but  beyond  all  dispute  it  is  an  unfortunate  national 


rdiiyiS 


^  ii j-vih'Lj.'--  ■■■■'j.i.:"-iiL.'  iV.  n 


rmm^m^mm 


'THE  FILBLITY  OF  IRELAND.' 


100 


character,  from  that  period  to  this,  that  Ireland  has  had 
multiplied  divisions.    Wo  have  had  five  kings  in  those  days 
all  nvals-kinffs  envy  kings-kings  quarrelling  about  theii 
territory,  and  in  various  disputes,  which  tarnished  very 
much,   indeed,   the  reign  of  religion.      These  five  kiuM 
made  five  divisions,  which,  I  firmly  beUeve,  laid  the  foun- 
dation  of  our  national  disputes.     We  are  all  cousins  of  a 
kmg.    There  being  five  kings,  and  there  being  a  very  lim- 
ited territory  for  each,  each  Irishman  was  a  cousin  of  the 
king,  or  the  king's  wife.    We  are  a  royal  race,  and  will  not 
admit  that  anybody  in  the  world  has  better  blood  in  his  veins 
than  ours.    Along  with  the  divisions  created  by  a  hostile 
country,  I  say  positively  that  these  five  kings  laid  that  deep 
foundation  of  national  discontent  which  has  been  the  great- 
est misfortune  of  our  race.    This  chronic  dissension  is  not  in 
the  nature  of  the  people ;  it  is  in  the  soil ;  the  people  are 
good  are  very  good ;  but  to  be  born  in  Ireland  is  to  be  an 
agitator.    "I  knew,"  said  a  certain  person,  "of  a  man's  going 
to  where  two  factions  were  going  to  fight.     '  What  brings  yon 
here?    said  the  parish  priest;    «you  don't  belong  io  the 
GowansortheMurphys.'     'No,'8ayshe,  'I don't.'     'What 
bnngsyouhere?'    'I  come  here  to  fight  on  my  own  account.'" 
Another  enemy  of  ours,  to  show  that  the  quarrelsomeness 
of  the  Irish  IS  due  to  the  soil,  says,  "You  may  see  in  the 
Liverpool  market  aU  the  cattle  of  England  together,  the 
Berkshire,  Devonshire,  and  all  the  shires;  thefe  they  aU 
f  Jhi      ^f  ^^  ^^"^  "^^^  ^^^^  ^^g«  ^ik«  tli«  fo^r  legs  of  a 
tfe  wLotonS^^^^  '^^'  ^°^'  ^'  *^^'«'«  ^  ^^*^«  '^^ 
I  have  a  problem  in  history  to  propose.    You  know  I  have 
been  a  long  time  a  professor  of  history.    What  a  pity  it  is 

i^JL'^h" VJJI'"'.^'''^"  "^"'^  *«  ^^Sland,  seventy-five  yeare 
before  the  birth  of  our  Lord,  he  didn't  conquer  Ireland  as 
Z.Z  ^''f^*"^'/^^  teach  us  unity.  If  we  had  been  con- 
ZJl  ?  It^'^l  ^""^^  ^^  '^^^^*  ^^^«  ^^  united,  we  should 

avoL.'^T,*^!.^"^'^'^  P""^^P^^  ^^  ^«'  ^"d^«  should  have 

-         ae  aiocot^r  of  wing  cnamed  lor  more  than  ten  cen- 

tones.    Another  problem  is,  what  is  the  reason  that  the 


106 


"THE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND." 


Irish,  who  are  so  faithful  to  one  religions  principle  all  ovr 
the  world,  cannot  be  united  in  politics  ?  I  answer,  .because 
their  religious  leaders  never  betrayed  them,  and  the  others 
always  did.  It  would  have  been,  therefore,  advantageous 
decidedly  if  that  problem  of  history  had  been  carried 
out,  and  if  Rome,  in  the  year  76  B.  C,  having  conquered 
Great  Britain,  had  also  conquered  Ireland,  and  taught  us 
unity.  That  would  have  kept  us  together,  instead  of  our 
being  cha-ined  and  persecuted  by  a  foreign,  hostila  nation. 
I  have  other  problems  in  history  that  I  will  leave  you  to  an- 
swer yourselves  ;  I  will  not  answer  them. 

Christianity  was  known  in  Rome  early  in  the  first  century, 
where  Paul  preached  it.  It  was  known  in  France  at  the  end 
of  the  first  and  the  beginning  of  the  second  century.  It  was 
known  in  Ireland  in  the  year  372  (St.  Patrick);  it  was  known 
in  England  696  (Augustine) ;  it  was  known  in  America  1492 
(Columbus  and  his  followers) ;  it  is  not  yet  known  in  Tar- 
tary,  and  had  it  been,  vdth  the  electric  telegraph  as  we  now 
have  it,  we  would  have  heard  of  it  in  three  weeks. 

God  does  everything  by  human  means,  guided  super- 
naturally,  of  course.  We  have  got  the  Gospel  in  our  mouths, 
and  we  have  to  be  the  heralds,  and  not  angals,  for  it  is  spread 
all  over  the  world,  and  we  have  to  carry  the  Cross,  not  upon 
the  wings  of  the  lightning,  but  upon  our  own  shoulders. 
I  will  give  you  a  fact:  Christianity  took  fifteen  centuries  to 
travel  here,  and  it  is  not  yet  known  in  Tartary,  where  it 
would  have  been  known  if  there  had  been  civilization  the 
same  as  here,  showing  that  civilization  aids  materiaUy  in  the 
propagation  of  the  Gospel,  a  point  not  to  be  forgotten. 
Now  we  have  passed  over,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  the  early  his- 
tory of  Ireland.  From  the  fifth  to  the  eighth  cen  ury  tve  were 
very  happy,  with  the  exception  of  those  divisions  which  in- 
vited the  Danes  to  invade  us.  I  begin  at  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  history  of  Ireland,  and  I  wiU  bring  my  beloved 
countrymen,  step  by  step,  but  briefly,  from  the  foundation 
tip  to  the  present  moment. 

Divided  by  our  kings,  we  were  invaded  by  the  Danes,  and 
were  persecuted  for  over  two  centuries  by  them.  Our  churches 


.•,^^*' 


i^?fv|  ^^^'^m^^y- 


^''^Z 


"TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IBBLAND."  jq, 

and  libraries  were  burned,  and  our  best  records  destroyed 
It  was  only  m  the  eleventh  century  that  they  were  finaUy 
conquered  hf  Brian  Boroimhe  at  Clontarf.  During  the  inva- 
sion, religion,  education,  civilization,  literature,  and  our  his- 
tory all  suffered,  and  we  were  thrown  into  a  state  of  barba- 
rism from  which  we  afterwards  emerged  with  great  diffl- 

The  Roman  Empire  feU  in  the  fifth  century.  Its  downfall 
commenced  in  the  second  century.  The  Romans  left  England 
m  the  year  441,  about  the  time  St.  Patrick  died;  they  were 

Thilf  r^'  *!,^'^r^  ^*^y'  «^der  Valentine,  their  Emperor. 
They  feU  shortly  after  that,  about  thirty  years ;  that  is,  about 
^e  year  475.    Spain,  Fiance,  Baxbary,  in  Africa,  and  Asia 
Mmor,  all  formerly  dependants,  mere  provinces  of  Rome 
now  assumed  their  independence.    There  was  one  universal 

3  fn^v,    /""^  *^  y^^'  ^^^  "P  *°  -^^  «J«^enth  century; 
and  all  the  dependent  nations  recovered  their  Uberty  from 

Slaves.       wm  you  say  you  are  accurate?"    lam.    There 

half  of  Asia,  half  of  Africa,  and  almost  the  whote  of  Europe 
These  saves  were  among  the  chief  agents  who  afterward  con- 
quered that  country.  When  Rome  was  overturned  allthe  de- 
pendent countries  went  to  war.  Whatwa^  the  consequence? 
reland,  being  far  from  the  seat  of  war,  cultivated  Saught 
the  arts  and  sciences;  and  foreign  nations  sent  their  chS 
Jen  to  Ireland  to  be  educated.    Fmnce  and  Spain  were  at 

us  cultivating  the  sciences.    It  was  in  the  times  of  these 

Jsturbances  among  foreign  nations  that  very  mly  en  e'ed 

he  monasteries.    That  was  God's  logic.    He  s^^thafaU 

rd=^:ti"of^l^^^^^^^^^        T- 

the  services  of  war ;  and-theV^serv'^d  ^thT^^^^^^^^^^ 


r  r' 


106 


"TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IBELAIW.' 


ture  and  the  blaze  of  religion  that  otherwise  would  have 
become  extinct.  We  preserved  it  in  Ireland  in  the  same 
way.  The  monks  preserved  it  in  those  various  ages  called 
the  Dark  Ages— dark  ages  of  the  military  laity,  but 
not  of  the  Church.  Ireland  was  not  subject  to  these  diffi- 
culties, and  was  then  the  seminary  of  Europe.  I  can  count 
no  less  than  eight  nations  who  would  be  obliged  to  ac- 
knowledge that  it  was  upon  the  altar  of  religion  in  Ireland 
that  they  lighted  their  torches,  and  brought  back  faith  and 
learning  from  our  own  country  to  their  own. 

I  now  come  to  the  worst  page  of  Irish  history.  It  is  not  a 
page,  it  is  a  book,  a  book  of  national  w  oe.  Irish  division,  Irish 
royal  rivalship,  and  Irish  want  of  trust  in  each  other  betrayed 
Ireland  into  the  hands  of  England.  Dermott  McMurrogh,  an 
Irish  king,  being  beaten  by  one  of  his  peers,  went  over  to 
England  and  called  for  assistance  from  England ;  and  he  got 
it.  Then  were  forged  the  chains  which  we  have  been 
dragging  from  that  hour  to  this :  and  then  were  formed  the 
fetters  and  the  manacles  which  we  have  had  upon  our  feet 
and  hands  from  that  awful  hour  to  the  present  moment— 
when  Ireland  sold  Ireland  unto  a  hostile  neighboring  country ; 
and  Henry  II.  came  over  to  enjoy  the  triumph  on  that  occa- 
sion, with  about  four  hundred  sail,  in  the  year  1172.  We 
were  given  over,  bound  hand  and  foot,  to  a  powerful,  hos- 
tile, united  nation;  and  is  it  a  wonder  that  our  country, 
weak  and  divided,  fell  a  victim  to  this  powerful  and  for- 
midable confederacy?  Then  were  forged  the  chains  which 
from  that  hour  to  this  have  held  us  in  subjection  to  a 
country  hostile  to  our  liberty.  "Is  there  no  one,"  said 
Henry  II.,  "to  rid  me  of  this  man?"  meaning  Thomas  i 
Becket,  the  Archbishop  of  Canturbury.  And  to  Henry  II. 
has  been  laid  the  guilt  of  instigating  the  murder  of  that 
man.  He  has  been  accused  from  that  hour  to  this  of  insti- 
gating the  death  of  the  Bishop ;  and  he  came  over  to  Ireland 
with  his  hands  red  with  the  innocent  blood  of  a  Boman 
Catholic  prelate. 

What  could  be  expected  of  his  successor?  John  began  to 
teign  in  1199,  and  died  1216.    He  reigned  seventeen  years, 


^ 


"THE  FIDSUTT  OF  IBBLAND:'  jo9 

and  he  was  the  greatest  tyrant  our  reUgion  and  our  country 
ever  had.    His  soldiers  with  their  swords  cut  down  the  corn 
and  left  the  people  to  perish.    He  was  the  first  man  that 
forced  the  Insh  to  eat  the  grass  of  the  field.    Remember 
wnat  I  say,  and  may  you  never  be  subject  to  it,  that  when 
one  man  gets  power  over  another  man,  he  will  never  part 
with  his  grasp  but  with  his  life.  The  most  terrible  thing  in  the 
world  IS  to  give  one  man  power  over  another  man ;  for  when 
he  gets  the  power  he  will  never  part  with  it.    John  had 
that  power,   and   he  persecuted   us.    He  restrained   our ' 
bishop  and  persecuted  our  priest,  thinking  to  seduce  our 
bishops.    John  was  a  Catholic ;  but  there  is  nobody  in  the 
world  a  greater  enemy  to  his  Church  than  a  bad  Catholic  I 
will  no t  say  a  nominal  Catholic.     But  a  bad  man  a  Catholic 
IS  the  worst  man  in  the  world.    He  is  a  coward,  knave,  that 
man;  he  is  a  base  impostor,  that  man;  he  is  an  infidel 
hypocrite,  that  man.    I  could  point  out  a  powerful  king  at 
this  moment  who  has  been  persecuting  us  during  these  last 
seven  years,  who  is  continual  in  his  persecution ;  and  amomr 
all  the  enemies  of  our  faith  in  Europe,  that  man  is  decidedly 
without  exception  one  of  the  most  dreadful,  diaboHcal  and 
formidable  enemies  of  the  Catholic  Church.  ' 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  John's  hatred  of  our  race  I  will 
state  a  fact  of  history.     When  his  army  was  quartered  in 
Kilkenny,  where  the  young  women  were  as  they  are  now 
the  most  beautiful  in  Ireknd,  a  regulation  was  made  that 
every  soldier  that  married  a  Kilkenny  lady  should  get 
fifty  lashes.    Out  of  a  regiment  of  700  men,  699  of  them 
got  the  laches.    If  there  are  any  Kilkenny  ladies  her©  to- 
night, they  ought  to  show  forth  their  gratitude  by  giving  a 
cheer  for  the  699.    Now,  omitting  any  intermediate  points, 
I  wiUpafls  on  down  to  the  times  of  Elizabeth,  1668     As  I 
do  not  want  to  talk  bitter  politics,  in  this  religious  lecture, 
I  will  pass  on  through  the  reigns  of  the  Johns  and  the 
Henrys  untU  I  come  to  1668.    No  CathoUc  man  coujd  oc- 
cupy but  an  acre  of  arable  land  and  a  half  acre  of  bog 
How  could  they  live  upon  an  acre  of  arable  land  ar  -^  a  half 
•tore  of  bog?    They  did,  however.    The  monaate.      wew 


.;y 


110 


•TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IBELAND.' 


all  thrown  down.  The  churches  to  this  day  have  the  marks 
of  the  cannon-balls  in  them,  and  many  a  time  have  I  got 
out  of  my  gig  or  from  my  horse  and  gone  into  those  churches 
and  surveyed  the  walls,  and  tnken  off  my  hat  for  every 
stone  in  the  wall.  I  have  often  stood  beside  these  broken 
and  shattered  walls,  and  musing  said,  "Here  are  these  old 
walls  broken  and  tottering  on  their  foundation  and  covered 
with  ivy.  They  look  like  old  fellows  of  a  hundred  years  of 
age,  trying  to  stand  to  tell  their  grandchildren  what  they 
saw  when  they  were  young  men.  Tottering  on  their  foun- 
dation, persisting  against  storm  and  tide,  striving  to  stand 
as  long  as  they  can,  as  it  were  to  tell  the  unborn  generations 
what  they  suffered  for  the  Faith."  How  often  have  I  pulled 
off  the  ivy  which  clung  to  the  stones  found  about  these  old 
churches.  I  have  often  taken  the  ivy  and  put  it  in  my 
pocket-book,  and  said,  "You  mantled  these  towers  hereto- 
fore in  their  original  pride  and  glory ;  and  now,  faithful  ivy, 
you  cling  to  them  with  fidelity  when  their  fragments  lie 
upon  the  ground  in  forgotten  ruin."  I  have  made  out  the 
altar  and  the  priest's  gi-ave.  How  often  have  I  stood  where 
the  altar  was,  and  how  often  have  I  stood  where  the  priest's 
grave  was,  and  said:  "O  God,  if  I  could  wish  to  make  a 
speech,  this  is  the  place.  I  would  like  to  stand  on  the  mar- 
tyred ashes  of  this  poor  fellow.  I  would  like  to  stand  here 
at  night  when  the  moon  is  setting,  and  when  she  casts  her 
pale  light  above  the  horizon.  I  would  like  to  be  in  this  old 
church."  Audi  have  said:  "O  martyred  priest,  will  you  send 
some  of  the  warmth  of  the  spirit  you  had  when  alive  to 
teach  me  to  speak  with  your  spirit  in  defence  of  my  country 
and  my  religion." 

I  remember  the  history  of  the  poor  priests  in  those  days. 
With  a  reward  of  £5  for  their  heads,  they  went  from  house 
lO  house,  and  no  one  ever  betrayed  them.  I  remember  a 
visit  some  time  ago  to  Donegal,  with  Dr.  McKenney,  who 
pointed  out  to  me  the  Mass-rocks  and  the  slated  points 
where  the  poor  priests  used  to  meet  their  flocks  at  night ; 
and  many  a  time  on  a  Sunday  and  a  Monday  the  sun  rose 
on  their  familiar  devotions,  and  at  daybreak  the  priest  was 


••THE  FIDELITY  QF  IRELAND.' 


Ill 


breaking  the  bread  of  life  to  the  poor  children.    They  celof 
brated  the  Mass  under  the  broad  canopy  of  the  skies,  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  the  angels  in  heaven.    I  said  to  him : 
"These  were  the  days  when  the  priest  entered  the  hearts  of 
his  people,  and  he  has  remained  there  from  that  day  to  this; 
a  spot  from  whence  we  are  never  dislodged  unless  we  cease 
to  do  our  duty. "    He  showed  me  the  pkce  where  one  priest, 
McDonald,  used  to  meet  his  flock.     "Ah,"  said  he  at  one 
time  to  his  flock,  "I  cannot  meet  you  in  the  daylight,  but 
I  wiU  come  out  at  night.    I  am  the  shepherd,  &nd  I  will 
whistle  in  the  dark,  and  then  the  sheep  will  know  that  the 
shepherd  is  present,  and  it  will  repel  the  approach  of  the 
wolf.    I  will  hold  the  whistle  in  my  mouth,  and  at  night 
I  will  whistle,  and  my  flock  will  hear  it ;  it  will  keep  them 
together ;.  it  will  repel  the  hostile  step  of  the  wolf."    It  was 
upon  those  days  that  we  used  to  meet  the  congregation  at 
the  cross-roads,  and  from  the  practice  of  putting  money  in 
his  hand  to  keep  him  from  starvation  has  come  that  glori- 
ous habit  of  giving  a  shilling  to  the  priest,  when  he  met  his 
flock.    I  do  not  like  it  now,  but  I  would  keep  it  up  forever, 
in  memory  of  those  days,     In  those  days  of  persecution  we 
never  flinched,  and  such  courage  and  intrepidity  as  were  ex- 
hibited by  the  priests  and  the  people  of  Ii-eland  during  sev- 
eral centuries  cannot  be  produced  from  any  other  portion 
of  history.    For  five  centuries.  Catholics  and  Protestants, 
one  for  conquest  and  the  other  for  bigotry,  opposed  our 
faith,  and  an  Irishman  never  flinched.    We  lost  scarcely  a 
man  from  our  ranks.    We  stood  together  hand  and  foot, 
neck  and  shoulder,  and  we  have  preserved  to  this  day  the 
very  faith  which  we  now  advocate. 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  the  hatred  in  Ireland  of  a  country 
which  oppressed  us  so  long— I  do  not  like  to  mention  names  ; 
but  a  most  eminent  convert  in  Ireland,  an  Englishman,  has 
been  preaching  in  Ireland  what  has  been  caUed  a  crusade 
for  the  conversion  of  England,  and  asking  every  one  to  pay 
a  certain  sum  and  to  be  participants  in  the  crusade  with 
him :  and  he  thonopht  *"  "e^  "«>  in<-'4  *>ii°  '™v.on;ir»     — 


ingthis  crusade  at  a  certain  parish,  he  thought  he  had  them 


■"•^^^v^T" 


113 


"tSX  FTP^UTT  OF  IRELAND: 


all  converted.  When  the  ctongregation  came  around  him  in 
the  yard  to  see  what  kind  of  a  man  he  was,  he  said,  "Well, 
boys,  I  hope  you  listened  to  me."  "We  did,  indeed." 
"Won't  you  pray  for  England?"  "Bedad,  sir,  if  it  does  not 
displease  you,  we  would  rather  not."  ' '  But  don' t  you  like 
to  see  the  English  all  saved  ?' '  "  WeU,  to  tell  you  the  truth, 
we  would  as  soon  see  them  as  they  are."  "  You  would  not 
like  to  see  them  go  to  heaven?"  "We  would  rather  see 
them  going  the  way  they  are  going. "  "  But  it  is  your  duty, 
since  they  are  your  enemies,  to  heap  coals  of  fire  on  their 
bead."  "Oh,  faith,  we'll  do  that;  we  will  heap  them  on  as 
Ion  St  as  you  like." 

^  tho^  days,  the  Irish  had  to  quit  the  country  and  go 
to  the  u.  antains.  Seventy  thousand  were  banished,  and 
the  rest  luit  the  soil  and  went  to  the  mountains,  and  they 
remained  there,  and  wheu  Elizabeth  died  the  posses!=iors  of 
the  soil  had  it  all  to  themselves.  And  they  said,  "All  this 
soil  will  do  so  very  little  good  unless  it  is  culitivated,  and  we 
might  as  well  bring  them  poor  fellows  down  from  the  moun- 
tains to  cultivate  the  soil."  And  that  was  the  first  posses- 
sion in  Ireland,  coming  down  from  the  mountains,  taking  a 
miserable  cottage  or  house,  and  cultivating  the  soil  for  the 
masters.  And  that  became  the  rule  for  a  nnmber  of  years 
after.  After  the  deai;'  of  Elizabeth,  we  took  into  our  head  that 
her  successor  would  be  very  kind ;  but  it  was  far  worse  in 
a  certain  way.  He  even  thought  to  change  our  names.  He 
was  the  first,  you  know,  that  thought  to  change  oiu  names, 
and  he  sought,  in  some  cases,  to  make  our  names  like  the 
English  names. 

And,  therefore,  all  t'he  McNeils  in  the  north  of  Ireland, 
and  the  McGuires,  the  ^  T)onnells,  and  the  O' Neils,  and  all 
the  other  great  names  m  .  >;  r.o^th  of  Ireland,  he  undertook 
to  change  into  BakeJ,  b  li,  C'^yson,  Mason,  Birch, 
Salmon,  Pike,  Herring,  aio  •  ,  ihaele.  He  did  not  succeed 
to  a  great  extent,  and  he  luiiik  >ei  them  oni,  of  the  country. 
Yon  can  scarcely  believe  all  that  we  suffered  in  the  time  of 
James.  We  suffered  a  great  deal  from  him,  but  after  him 
we  cansft  to  the  worat  of  sll=  GromweU, 


"TEE  FIDBUTT  OF  IRSLAND." 


113 

Englishman  repurd*''"?  '"  ^P'^  '<",  «  d»y «  work.    tZ 
coiintpyman  of  voura  ^a„,„  1  ^"^  "•       "Why!"    "A 

burial  c,«l  me  more."  ^ijf^^t  ^^  "°'«"  "-"l  ^is 
•hut  is  U.0  only  trouble  I  ^n.  .^^^  """  '""'"nan,  "if 
I  ''ill  get  a  chrmZ  fromml  En^rl"  """  ^""^  ^^Uy- 
you  I  never  died  anywhere  ^e"  "f  *       S^^l^-en  to  show 

D.^«tdT.Bd''VeVf:^nh:':''™'' ''°'«'  ^^^^  -^ym 

beaten  out  against  aet.ll^dT°!,T"  ^^  '"«"•  '"^«« 
tte  air  and  Tugbt  nn^tht?  '  ?^"  '^^  "««'  hnried  into 

The™ never waTfuhToene'tK',"'!"'  """""K  ^own. 
land  presented  for  four  or  fivr„."'''"'"^""""»«<>'  I«- 
lated  our  suiTerings  to  the  pln.t  -r"*-     ^''™  ^  '^''«  '«■ 
Said  they,  "How  ran^d  ^         ?'  "^^^  """'^  "<"  believe  it 
durance.^'    W:ha™ld'Zi'?t'r  "'    »  >««  "^ynd  en 
this.    There  was  no\^^^  l^T^""^'  fr°"»  'hat  day  to 
barbarity  were  mL    r^Jmon'T^V^"''  »« 
changing  the  faith  of  the^ZI   .,.'   '"  "■*  "^"^^  of 
and  yet  not  a  single  man  aC'  i*^"  *■"'  »'  CromweU ; 
from  his  duty.    AfteT^X^n    °" ""'"'•  "  "'""•"'^ 
reigned  eleven  yeare)    wf™™      T**  '*"'"'«>  '"  18«0  (he 
"""l  Mary,  and  iSd  ot  ZTLT.  '^'  "'«"  <"  "^"M*" 
•  feign  of  ^^tor  p.rsInZ,  m    *  *"  o"' advantage,  it  was 
'  :8h  fldeL.}  to  a  gLZ^i?-    r  ""'  •*'<"«  '*' »nd  pnt 
•uy  other  reign    !^t  a '™  "T  '^y''  «"»'  P«rf4s, 
Pect,  to  be  eSre,  but  MiU T       ?"'"'  "«««' » <M^nt «- 
g«at  Irish  oratK^r,  on«  V',^^'  Pe«ecution.    Shiel,  our 
a  shame  that  any  <iv^  " '?'^?«  "'  *bat,  said,  "What 
jault  upon  thecS'^3'tl*°»''»P«™i«tWsoontiuuaJaa. 
for  the  overthrow  otZiTt    ®'"*'''  ^^^  "an  would  go 
worked  his  way  « t  T.S.  „»/"■",""""  °*  •*»'"    Shiel 
aided  very  materia^  tatdZI    ^f^*  P"""' '"''  »» 
pation.  ^   "  advancing  the  cause  „f  emand- 

i  Jf '.^r  ""^  ■?'«»  of  the  Geonres.    w.  -.» .v 

--  ..»»..u„.  ana  fair  tri.,  l^i^.  ,^^^  — ^- 


114 


"TEE  FIDELITT  OF  ISELAIW." 


tion  came,  it  was  offered  to  us  like  a  cup  of  poison,  and  the 
boon  which  was  boasted  of  all  over  Europe  was  such  that  we 
were  unable  to  accept  it.  We  were  unable  to  make  use  of 
our  most  elementary  books.  Trial  by  jury  was  offered  us,  it  is 
true,  but  it  was  made  a  real  mockery.  We  have  one  instance 
upon  record  of  a  certain  trial  being  got  up  in  the  reign  of 
George  III.  A  man  was  accused  of  murder,  and  put  in  the 
dock;  witnesses  were  called,  and  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty"  hav- 
ing been  brought  in,  the  judge  was  putting  on  his  black  cap 
to  pronounce  the  sentence,  when  the  man  that  was  supposed 
to  be  dead  walked  into  the  court.  The  counsel  for  the  pris- 
oner said,  "Here  is  the  dead  man ;  he  is  alive,  and,  of  course, 
the  verdict  is  wrong.  "^  The  judge  took  off  his  cap  and  ad- 
dressed the  jury.  "  Gentlemen,"  said  he,  "this  is  a  most  re- 
markable case.  The  man  that  was  supposed  to  be  murdered 
is  here,  and  is  certainly  alive.  Your  verdict  is,  at  the  same 
time,  quite  correct.  The  testimony  of  the  witnesses  gave 
you  what  is  called  moral  evidence,  and  you  pronounced  what 
is  called  amoral  verdict ;  that  is,  a  thing  that  is  morally  true, 
but  not  metaphysically  true.  It  is  possible  that  you  could 
make  a  mistake,  but  there  is  no  possibility  of  a  mistake  be- 
ing made  here.  The  man  is  alive.  So,  whUe  your  verdict  is 
before  me  as  a  moral  verdict,  the  man  being  alive  stands  be- 
fore me  as  a  metaphysical  verdict.  One  will  admit  of  a  mis- 
take, but  this  cannot.  You  will  have  to  go  back  and  reconsider 
your  verdict."  They  did  so,  and  in  about  ten  minutes  they 
returned  with  a  verdict  of  ' '  GuOty . ' '  Said  the  judge, ' '  How 
can  that  be?"  '^Why,  we  wiU  tell  you.  He  stole  a  gray 
mare  from  one  of  us  about  ten  years  ago. ' '  So  they  brought 
him  in  guilty  of  murder  for  stealing  a  horse.  If  this  were 
told  of  in  any  other  part  of  the  world,  persons  would  say  that 
this  was  a  fable.  But  the  bigotry  was  so  great,  the  hostility 
was  so  great,  that  when  we  were  about  to  hope  for  emancipa- 
tion, they  were  anxious  to  extinguish  that  hope :  and  every 
enormity  that  seemed  necessary  for  the  purpose  was  readily 

resorted  to.  .  ,     .  , .  ^  -o    • 

We  come  now  to  a  late  period  of  our  history,    iiegm 

at  the  old  Babyioniau  Empire,   the  Persiaii  iimpire,  the 


<< 


THE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND:' 


116 


Egyptian,  and  Persian,  and  Roman  Empires,  go  through  all 
the  older  Empires,  and  come  down  all  along  through  his- 
tory, and  I  appeal  to  you  as  your  historian  and  country- 
man whether  there  is  an  instance  on  record  of  a  nation  suf- 
fering so  much.  Is  it  not  astonishing  to  every  scholar  all 
over  the  world,  and  yet,  here  we  are  as  hearty  as  ever,  as  if 
nothing  had  ever  happened  ?  You  look  as  merry  to  me  and 
you  laugh  as  hearty  as  if  I  were  addressing  you  in  the  town 
of  Clonmel,  and  you  look  better,  I  think.  You  are  even 
heartier  f eUows  than  then,  and  you  are  all  laughing-together  at 
the  misfortunes  of  seven  hundred  years.  Do  you  recolleqt 
that  beautiful  passage  of  Moore  ? 

"Let  Fate  do  her  worst,  there  are  relics  of  joy, 
Bright  dreams  of  the  past,  which  she  cannot  destroy; 
Which  come  in  the  night  time  of  sorrow  and  care, 
And  bring  back  the  features  that  joy  used  to  wear. 
Long,  long  be  my  heart  with  such  memories  filled! 
Like  the  vase,  In  which  roses  have  once  been  distilled; 
You  may  break,  you  may  shatter  the  vase,  if  you  will, 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses  will  hang  round  it  still." 

We  are  not  broken,  and  here  we  are  as  hearty  as  ever,  as 
if  nothing  had  ever  happened.  It  is  not  our  fidelity  that  is 
so  remarkable  as  the  buoyant  spirit  which  follows  us  through 
the  world. 

I  come  now  to  our  own  times.  You  did  not  see  that, 
though  I  did  perhaps ;  a  great  number  of  you  have  seen  it 
and  heard  of  it,  though  none  of  you  have  seen  it  as  I  have— 
I  allude  to  the  famine  and  fever,  when  men  went  into  their 
houses  and  sat  upon  their  beds  and  died  of  hunger,  and  women 
went  in  and  sat  in  their  beds  with  their  little  children,  and 
died  also  of  hunger.  Men  would  be  talking  to  you  as  I  now  do, 
and  die  in  a  half  minute.  A  cousin  of  mine,  a  priest  by  the 
name  of  Brennan,  who  attended  the  Charity  Hospital  in 
Dublin,  used  to  carry  a  coffin  from  bed  to  bed  and  say, 
"Now,  recollect  that  you  will  be  in  this  in  half  an  hour."  They 
used  to  ask  him  to  turn  back  and  come  again,  but  if  he  turned 
back  they  would  be  dead.  Men  would  be  walking  along 
ixi---  i-^t-Li  oirxggcxxng ,  jruu  ana.  muia  v/iiai;  was  cue  matter, 
they  would  reply,  "  We  have  the  famine  fever."    "  Where 


■m 


.'i\ 


116 


'THE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAITD^ 


are  you  going  ?' '  "To  the  fever  hospital."  It  was  a  sleepy 
fever  that  seized  upon  the  heart  as  if  a  clockmaker  took  vhe 
pendulum  and  made  its  oscillations  less  and  less  until  it 
stopped  entirely.  The  blood  grew  less  and  less  rapid  in  cir- 
eulation,  and  the  poor  fellows,  as  if  their  legs  were  of  a  ton's 
weight,  staggered  along  from  their  homes  to  the  hospital. 
Their  lands  were  given  up  and  they  were  sold  in  those  days 
for  the  taxes,  and  many  a  man  made'a  fortune  at  that  time. 
I  know  several  lands  in  the  west  of  Ireland  that  were  sold 
for  the  ta-ses.  Men  would  give  them  up  for  a  trifle  in  order 
to  get  away,  giving  up  the  holding  of  sixty,  seventy,  and  a 
hundred  acres.  The  potatoes  failed,  and  that  was  the  heaviest 
curse  that  ever  fell  upon  Ireland — I  wiU  not  say  the  heaviest 
curse,  but  the  heaviest  trial.  The  churchyards  are  yet  red  with 
the  blood  of  the  dead,  buried  without  coffins.  Can  a  man 
describe  heU  to  please  the  fancy?  How  can  a  man  walk 
over  the  graveyard  of  the  uncoffined  dead  and  speak  with 
politeness  ?  Whenever  I  took  my  pen  in  hand  to  write  upon 
these  horrors,  I  found  my  blood  run  quick  and  my  Irish 
mind  rise  high  and  bitter  in  enthusiasm,  and  I  was  obliged 
almost  to  dip  my  pen  in  blood  in  order  to  express  the  anguish 
which  agitated  my  very  soul.  We  lost  two  and  one-half  mil- 
lions of  our  people.  There  is  many  a  woman  here  before 
me,  and  many  a  young  man  here  who,  if  he  told  me  his  own 
case,  would  equal  my  history.  Notwithstanding  the  famine 
fever,  the  priest  of  your  Church  nevier  left  you.  We  walked 
into  the  houses  of  our  flock,  we  put  our  mouths  upon  your 
ear,  and  your  mouth  upon  our  ear,  and  have  we  ever  left  you 
as  long  as  the  breath  was  in  you,  have  we  ever  neglected  to 
stand  by  your  side?  It  is  not  therefore  wonderful  that  I 
assume  a  tone  of  command  over  you,  and  dare  co  speak  to 
you  with  the  command  I  now  use,  and  insist  upon  your  good 
conduct ;  we  who  would  have  died  with  your  father,  your 
mother,  and  your  children,  who  are  prepared  to  spUl  our  blood 
on  every  fitting  occasion  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  the 
liberty  of  our  country  and  the  freedom  of  our  altars.  I  saw 
this  famine  and  looked  at  it=  Of  those  that  left  the  conntry 
10,000  alone  perished  at  Grosse  Isle. 


'THE  FIDBLITT  Of  ISlSlAm):' 


117 


Two  thousand  perished  with  famine  and  scarlet  fever  and' 
those  two  thousand  lay  in  Sligo  field  for  two  days  without 
an  awning  overthem,  and  yet  there  were  24,000,000  pounds  of 
gold  m  the  British  Treasury.    Who  can  paint  that  but  an 
Irishman,  and  who  could  tell  in  it  such  language  as  an 
Irishman,  with  an  Irish  tongue  in  his  mouth?    If  I  were 
the  best  orator  in  the  world  and  spoke  the  English  language 
with  the  EngUsh  accent,  why  it  would  not  do  at  all      It 
must  be  in  the  native  Irish  tongue.    There  were  two  and  a 
half  millioT.8  of  our  people  gone  by  the  famine,  and  soupism, 
andexteraiii^ation.    What  was  the  next?    Soup!  striving  to 
change  our  religion  for  a  bowl  of  soup.    They  came  over  to 
instruct  us  in  their  religion,  to  change  our  faith,  and  who 
were  they  who  came?    They  were  old  discarded  policemen 
from  England,  weavers  from  Manchester,  cabmen  from  Lon- 
don, and  these  are  the  men  that  came  over  to  teach  us  relig- 
ion.    One  of  them  who  was  teaching  us  religion  assum^ 
the  strong  accent  upon  which  they  spoke,  and  said  when- 
ever you  mention  the  name  of  the  Lord  "mahk  a  boo-" 
meaning,  of  course,  make  a  bow.     A  droll  Irishman  said, 

1  hese  men  deserve  to  be  encouraged.  I' U  teU  you  what  they 
are  going  to  give  us  "  (they  used  to  give  us  food,  and  clothea^ 
and  employment,  and  money).     This  droll  feUow^saiJ 

rhey  really  do  give  a  good  deal ;  the  f eUows  that  join  them 
will  be  well  oflf;  they  will  have  employment,  food,  10s.  a 
week  m  this  world,  and  coals  for  aU  eternity."  Another 
fellow  who  came  over  to  teach  us  religion  always,  when  he 
said    upon  his  conscience,"  laid  his  hand  upon  his  stomach. 

J^!f  uTl  *^?  ^^'^  ''^''  ^'^'"^  «^«'  ^  tempt  us  from  our 
faith,  but  they  left  workafter  thousands  and  tens  of  thousand 
of  pounds  .were  expended.  These  were  called  soupists,  and 
we  heard  several  instances  where  they  passed  by  the  door 
of  the  oabm  of  a  poor  man  and  said,  «  Now  we  can  give  you 
food  and  work,  if  you  wiUjoinus;"  and  the  poor  feUowsid, 
AU,  no,  no,  I  will  never  clothe  my  chUdren  in  perjury :  I  will 
never  fatten  my  wife  by  hypocrisy;  I  will  never  clothe  my 

cnilaren  with  the  xsraimi»  nf  T^ia»^««»,   ^^a •v.      ,  ^ 

me  to  drink  though  presented  in  a  cup  of  gold.    It  shaU  never 


^.? 


118 


"TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND." 


tonch  my  lips,  when  the  price  of  it  is  the  betrayal  of  the 
Cross  of  Christ."    They  spent  thousands  and  tens  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands,  and  not  a  man  was  ever  converted.    They 
said  thev  came  to  give  us  the  Bible,  and  they  said  that  they 
gave  out  a  million  of  Bibles.    I  said,  according  to  that,  every 
man,  woman  and  child  among  the  Catholics  ought  to  have 
three  Bibles,  the  child  on  the  breast  ought  to  have  three 
Bibles,  and  I  gave  a  challenge  to  produce  me  any  one  man 
who  ever  received  one  from  any  one  of  them.    We  had  our 
own  Bible ;  we  did  not  want  their  Bible.    I  also  gave  a  chal- 
lenge to  produce  any  other  man  who  ever  saw  them  read  a 
Bible  got  from  them,  or  to  produce  another  man  who  ever 
saw  any  other  man  that  ever  read  of  any  other  man  that  read 
a  Bible  got  from  them.    Yet,  according  to  their  statement, 
the  child  at  the  breast  would  have  three  Bibles.    After  the 
Boupists  came  the  exterminationists.    Depth  below  depth, 
precipice  below  precipice,  a  bottomless  hell  below  a  heU,-i8 
it  not  a  wonder  that  we  are  alive? 

No  man  could  believe,  going  through  Clare,  the  exter- 
mination that  took  place  in  those  days.  There  were  miles  of 
the  road,  and  no  one  in  it.    During  the  famine  fever,  I  saw 
little  children  perfectly  weU,  except  wanting  food,  with  not 
a  smile  on  their  face.    The  little  children  starving,  and  fever 
in  their  house,  their  father  or  mother  dead,  and  the  little 
things  sat  by  the  walls,  and  crept  about  without  a  smile  in 
their  faces.    Lamentation  covered  the  country  like  a  cloud 
Did  you  ever  hear  the  case  of  the  widow  Bums  ?    Her  tirst 
boy  died,  and  the  neighbors  came  and  dug  the  grave  very 
deep     He  died  of  famine  fever.    Then  the  second  boy  died, 
and  she  carried  him  on  her  back,  and  with  a  common  shovel 
she  lifted  the  fresh  clay,  and  deposited  the  second  son  oyer 
the  first.    The  third  son  died,  and  she  earned  the  third 
upon  her  back,  and  deposited  him  in  the  grave  over  the 
H^ond,  and  the  fourth  and  fifth  died,  and  the  coffin  came 
near  to  the  surface,  and  finally  the  poor  widow  died,    iwo 
women  came  to  bury  her,-grateful  woman.    She  will  go 
after  her  husband  through  seas  and  seas,  through  fire  ana 
water.    And  when  the  men  qiiaUed  and  were  uii-aiu  to  en.er 


'•THE  FIDELITY  OF  IBBLAND."  jjg 

w    -.^     .^  ^^"""^^  ^^°°S  ^^'  ^ead  body  and  surrounded 
her  with  wisps  of  grass,  and  they  carried  the  poor  woman 
one  taking  hold  of  one  end  of  the  shovel  and  the  othTr^ak 
s"ns";Lr'  .^"^'^^'  ]''  ^^  *^^  -ffi-  «^^-  five 

r«r     M      ''^  "^""^  *^^  ^^  ^  ^^If  ^iUion«  of  our  people 

ountrf  Tf  't  "'^1.^'^"  ""*  ^'  **^^*  ^^°^«  ^-«  -°^e  ^o  this 
country.    If  I  could  com  my  heart  into  gratitude  I  would 

ttSdTtftw   *^.  ^  t"^^™  P-P^to  etresr^y 
gratitude  for  their  gmng  to  my  countrymen  a  home     I 

never  meet  with  an  American  gentleman  but  that  I  S  to 

express  my  heartfelt  gratitude  to  hiih  for  the  hospMtt 

fo^iJ^tT^'^^''^^^^^"^^^-^^-^^^^ 

Now,  when  I  go  to  the  cattle-shows  in  Ireland  and  hear 
them  extolled,  I  am  compeUed  to  say,  Why  don't  von  tX 
the  whole  truth?  We  have  two  way^'  oT^a^lktg  ^Tml 
that  suppresses  the  truth  is  one  kind  of  liar,  and  a  man  S 
suggests  falsehood  is  another  kind  of  liar.  Why  don't  ^on 
express  the  whole  truth?    You  say  that  your  coun^^s 

Srr  .  """' ''  \'  *'^  P^^^P^^^y  «f  thXehTve?7hen 
part  of  the  bees  are  kiUed  off  to  make  .room  for  th^TesT 

.'  "T^F}\  P^««P«^«^^«  by  the  murder  of  two  miSon 

buUock  ?  Don'f '  "^'^'T '  ^^  ^«  y-  P-^-^t" 
of  a  murdered  f  ^^'i  ^"T  *^^*  ^^  ''  ^^'  representative 
of  a  murdered  family.    I  cannot  bear  to  look  at  him  be- 

cause  I  know  that  he  occupies  the  place  of  a  poor  IrShm^ 

sW  f'  T^"'  "^^  "^^  °^^^'^^^-  '^^^^^  abominable  S 
shows  I  cannot  endure  them.  Besides,  they  are  not  the 
property  of  the  people,  but  of  the  aristoimcy;  they  don't 
represent  the  property  of  the  farmers.  The;  have  been 
fe  tened  upon  the  land  of  the  poor.  The  cattle-shows  a^e 
said  to  represent  the  prosperity  of  the  people.  They  repre- 
en  the  prosperity  of  the  aristocracy.  Youmay  as  wdW 
that  the  aristocracy,  with  their  richly-dressed  wives  and  ^l 

^ ..,  ^,     "-  -~/- •"  ""'^  I'^wplc.     iiiey  nave  notiainffto 

do  with  the  people  of  Mand.    The  people  of  Ireland  ^ve 


r^ 


120 


••TEE  FIDELITY  OF  IRELAND:' 


been  banished  to  make  way  for  these  cattle.  Two  and  a  hall 
millions  of  our  people  have  been  murdered.  Don't  call  this 
the  policy  of  amelioration ;  it  is  the  policy  of  exterminating 
one-half  of  the  beehive  that  the  remainder  may  the  better 
live. 

Now,  you  have  nearly  the  whole  case  of  Ireland  from  the 
beginning.  It  is  getting  late,  and  I  must  close.  I  am  soiTy 
that  when  this  meeting  was  called,  they  did  not  tell  you  to 
bring  your  night-caps. 

Not  a  man  abandoned  his  faith ;  no  man  flinched  under 
800  years  of  persecution  for  the  purpose  of  overturning  our 
faith.  Therefore  it  is  just  to  say  that  no  other  nation  has 
borne  persecution  so  long,  and  that  no  other  nation  has  ever 
Btood  the  trial  with  such  invincible  faithfulness.  I  there- 
fore ask  you,  as  my  Irish  fellow-countrymen,  to  look  at  the 
logic  of  God.  Who  knows  but  your  expatriation  and  lodge 
in  this  country  has  been  the  logic  of  God  ?  Who  knows  but 
that  there  is  a  great  logic  in  this  case?  Every  man  who 
comes  to  this  country  comes  as  a  minister  of  God.  He  main- 
iakoB  his  feith ;  and  when  he  comes  here  under  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, he  gives  his  money  for  the  building  of  a  little 
chapeL  An  Irishman  has  some  faults,  to  be  sure ;  but  when- 
ever called  upon  to  subscribe  for  his  religion,  his  hand  and 
his  heart  are  always  ready  to  answer  the  call.  The  Irish- 
man with  his  penny  built  all  the  churches  of  Liverpool. 
Th^  Irishman  with  his  penny  built  all  the  churches  of  Lon- 
don. I  do  not  know  whether  I  am  correct,  but  I  venture 
taie  aaaertion  that  the  Irishmen  of  New  York  have  built 
most  Gl  your  churches  here.  The  Irishman,  faithful  to  his 
instinct  and  to  his  national  faith,  never  flinches  in  any  part 
of  the  world.  Religion  lives  in  him  as  it  were  fire  in  the 
flint.  As  you  have  only  to  strike  the  flint  with  the  steel  and 
the  spark  will  fly  from  it ;  so,  though  you  may  not  see  his 
r^Jgion,  it  will  be  manifested  at  once  as  soon  as  you  subject 
him  to  temptation.  Everywhere  I  have  gone  I  have  called 
apon  bishops  and  priests,  and  when  I  have  asked  them, 
"What  is  the  main  stay  of  your  religion?"  they  have  2\- 


Wtl^S  fC^lhuU, 


xlru  JU.XOU. 


girls." 


1/1/  r*  r\    wr  m  r\ 


V-T7D    UXJLV    tiU^rb    I^ 


"TBB  FIDELITY  OF  IBELAim."  .„, 

a^eat  logic  in  our  expatriation?    If  vou  anri  T  wo^  oi 

m  our  national  adversity?    If  the  secreTs  nf  w  '''' ' 

«ts  by  the  side  of  ^  ISC  T^t  ^T^'^"^^" 
He  walked  with  HU  bare S  J^!!"^  ^  position! 
upon  His  head.    C  C^ott  U  «  '^™  "'  *'«'"" 

«.dhundIiationn^™JlC  dZ^.~*!  l'  ""*''*« 
be  »ore  His  ohild^wheXS^il  ffisTwn  ^  rCnJj 

:rs:nr2ritrti^;\ornir  r^^-  ^*» 

precious  stones.    The  maiestv  nf  ni,  Jl7-       .  ^      ^  ®®*  "* 
^o^  set  With  Pre<^orrerbXrclr^^^^ 

may  pursue  ns,  and  while  We  are  outa^t^^^^ert^^^^^ 
ters,  who  knows  but  that  in  God's  mi^  o^r  pretnt  T^' 
tion  IS  one  of  the  highest  He  can^ive  us?    WhZT     ^ 
let  us  recollect  two  points  •  th«  fiS  *         Wherever  wego, 

aiity,  the  union  of  the  rice  andThl  ^TT"^"  "^^  °^^^«°- 
from  the  faifhf.li  J^*  •  "  ?  *^®  second,  never  to  tUnob 
irom  ine  laithful  prof-^ssion  of  our  national  religioa. 


■%t 


V 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 


A  LECTUBS  BT  THE  VERT  REV.  D.  W,  CAHILL,  D.D.,  DELIVERED  IN  TBS 
ACADEMY  OF  MUSIC,  NEW  TORE,  FOR  THE  BENEFIT  OF  THE  HOUSE 
OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD  IN  NINETEENTH  STREET,  MAY  8, 1864. 

[Dr.  Cahill  having  read  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  St.  Luke,  on  "The 
Lost  Sheep,"  continued :] 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN,— The  subject  of  the  Mag- 
-*  dalen  Asylnm  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  for  which  we  are 
here  assembled,  and  the  entire  circumstances  of  the  occasion 
that  brought  us  together,  have  induced  me  to  select  the  text 
1  have  read  for  you,  and  to  place  it  in  the  very  front  of  my 
address.  The  good  nuns  who  with  so  much  charity  con- 
duct the  establishment  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  the  numerous 
accomplished  ladies  of  New  York  who  form  our  eflScient 
working  committee,  and  the  thousands  of  all"  classes  of  the 
community  who  now  fill  this  great  hall,  present  a  proud, 
living  testimony  of  the  generosity  and  religious  zeal  of 
your  city.  The  reformed  creatures,  whom  we  seek  to  re- 
lieve, will  offer  their  grateful,  fervent  prayers  and  thanks 
for  our  great  pecuniary  success  on  this  evening ;  and  the 
penitent  crowd  who  stand  outside  the  door  begging  ad- 
mission within  our  asylum  walls,  wiU  shed  burning  tears 
of  Joy  at  the  happy  news  of  being  rescued  from  sin,  re- 
ceived by  the  Sisters  to-morrow,  and  placed  in  security  and 
peace  with  God. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  highest  of  all  studies  is  the 
study  of  Theology,  because  it  treats  of  God :  beyond  all  dis- 
pute, the  science  that  discusses  the  history  of  the  Supreme 
Ruler  (as  far  as  man  can  know  it),  the  infinitude  of  His 

•^nmar  nnA  mayntr    ia  aa  far  nhnvPi  nil  nthfir  HllblftCtHnf  knowl- 

edge  as  the  Divinity  is  above  man  and  matter. 


God  can 


itt 


TEE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.  jgg 

create  any  classof  beings  He  pleases :  Hecanformall  snirit 

s^d^sthron;.  th  T"*'"^  ^"°^^^^  or  ministers  thai 

urrouna  ills  throne:  the  skies  are  studded  up  to  the  sevenfh 

firmament  with  the  second  class,  the  myriad  spW  £ 

h  s  eoul  a  spmtual  esaence,  burst  forth  from  th^  °  hS 
t^'  r';™S'.i«>'»o««  being:  like  attowerwiS  roS 
fed  from  the  soil,  whUe  to  leaves  drank  the  d"ws  andTh^ 

^le„  Jn  iw  f  '^J™^  "^  «'«"'»1  nutriment  from 
heaven  In  Adam's  creation  there  waa  no  death-  dpathh.^ 
no  par  in  his  formation.  Essential  life°n  Gtrpr^uS^ 
mmorta^  man  nothing  but  Ufe.    I„  the  sameb^aSS 

Sh  and  hi,T  r-""^  ^''"*"''  '»■■  "■»"'«  f^dence  on 
S;i  ^  »       ^"5  """""S  ^''P'™^'  *»  sonl  and  body  were 

rhe:^^  o^^  r  ""^..^ "™« '!»"''■  -« to  -t«n  " 

perf«nhiM  n  ^S'?™  **?  <^»«-H«  ownpr<,»«<«  and 
peHect  child.    Death  is  not,  therefore,  the  arrangement  of 

ScommXi?""-  P"T^  ^^^"-y  •"  ■»'»•    Mantn: 
nave  committed  a  pnmeval  capital  transgression,  and  death 

o7suchTS„^>?ri"""™'-  Thepaii,f„l?.tinctiri^dSft 
of  such  a  Godlike  favor  as  the  life  breathed  from  the  heart 

of  God  must  have  beenapnnishment  inflicted  by  OmnipoSJ 
»ger;  the  suppression  of  a  guileU,,,  guUtkssZT^Tm 
never  proceed  from  the  justice  of  oid;  there  must  be  » 

Z^:r'-  e^""^  r^"^  ^-^'y  °"  *«  «ode  o"jus««r 
«^  must,  .uerefore,  have  been  guilty  of  a  mortal  offence- 
«^  never  made  him  in  his  present  fallen  moral  condMon' 
This  sm  IS  clearly  his  own  act,  and  the  enormity  of  theZu 
18  m^sured  by  his  present  punishment TdL^h  like  a 
£°1'™^?""'  ""  "*'*  "y  *'»«*-  *he«fferen^  of 
ance, -the  condition,  therefore,  between  glorious  life  and 


*  i      •  ll 


124 


THE  OFFICE  OF  TEE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 


painful  death  explains  the  enormity  of  Adam's  crime  and 
God' 8  anger. 

Who  that  has  ever  seen  the  baptized  child  of  a  day  old 
lying  dead  in  its  baby  coffin,  with  its  little  breastplate,  and  its 
funeral  pall,  who  did  not  ask  his  own  naked  heart  what 
crime  had  this  spotless  infant  committed  against  the  sover- 
eignity of  God?  How  can  this  young  innocent  heart  de- 
serve the  agony  of  death,  the  rot  of  the  clay,  the  stench  Df 
the  grave?  Wherefore  is  the  anger  of  God  roused  to  puff 
out  the  kindling  spark  of  life  in  His  own  angelic  child, 
pure  as  the  sunbeam,  and  free  from  sin  by  baptism  as  the 
Holy  Ghost  can  make  it.  The  answer  to  these  questions  in- 
volves the  primeval  history  of  Adam  and  his  early  dis- 
obedience. The  anger  of  God  for  sin  is  like  a  burning  lake 
of  pitch :  repentance  and  i)enance  alone  can  extinguish  it ; 
and  hence  the  posterity  of  Adam,  which  before  their  father's 
fall  would  have  partaken  his  glorious,  undying  inheritance 
of  life,  are  now  doomed,  as  the  rebel's  children,  since  his  sin, 
to  share  his  death  and  seclusion  under  the  impartial  justice 
of  God.  From  that  fatal  hour  to  the  present  moment,  death 
rules  the  world  "in  disastrous  terror ;"  the  grave  is  the  mute, 
but  terrible  eloquence  of  God's  anger,  and  He  holds  His 
Infallible  scourge  over  all  the  r6,ce  of  men,  the  sinner  and 
the  saint,  the  old  and  the  young,  in  every  circumstance  and 
condition,  where  the  traces  of  humanity  are  discoverable. 
The  atonement  of  the  Saviour  on  the  cross  has  infinitely 
more  than  paid  the  debt  due  to  God  by  Adam's  guilt ;  but 
the  open  grave  still  remains  an  unmistakable  evidence  that 
the  wound  on  the  sanctity  of  God,  although  healed,  demands, 
as  a  future  guarantee  and  a  precautionary  warning,  that  the 
terrors  of  death  shall  still  remain,  as  a  temporal  punishment 
on  all  the  children  of  men. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  this  is  a  terrible  exponent  of  the 
stem,  unchanging  rigor  of  eternal  justice  against  sin.  The 
disastrous  remains  of  that  first  crime  still  cover  the  earth. 
This  world  is  an  invisible  battle-field,  where  mankind  are 
engaged  with  the  appalling  enemy  of  our  salvation :  and  the 
voice  of  the  Holy  Ghost  assures  us  that  Satan,  our  own  flesh, 


-rlsv. 


•^.^^3P?* 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  8UEPHERD. 

sonls.    Once  the  hSst  of  th^        ^^T  "'"'  '"■"•■»«™We 
from  his  lofty  destfov'.tr^''  ^™''  ""^  '""  ''y  fM« 

wail  of  heaven  into  ITZ^yZ^^Z^T' "'''''"' 
apirit  of  the  highest  celestial  \re7wi,,^t7  ""^  « 
elementary  outlines  of  hi.  „J^~  ?  '  T  ''"  "^ta^s  the 
ness  obscfr^  but  no  totallv Tf  '^^T^""'  ^'  "right- 
eievat^d  point  on  thth  K^et^Z^^mT  •""  "*  *"<' 

I'l'Kirr^i^f"^^^^^^^ 
relief  'romeSr^  T'^'X*:™  *t  '^A"?-  "^ 
8ouls  he  can  make  the  partne^ofir^t-  r  *!  °'  '"""™ 
in^some  distant  ^int'-oftXre-^'r^^^ 
from  that  deep,  tempestaous  ocean  the  burning  and  Z^ 
tured  population  of  fallen  angels  and   me7    ™»  i^' 
might  account  for  the  unanDeasaMr^J^         V^"  '^®* 
which  the  devil  pursues  Ms  S"«,?r^  "f"^  "^^ 
chains  to  his  kingdom  o?  dlU'al?   On^hi^,l?Zr 
duration  of  hell,  the  Catholic  creed  i^  T  ^        ,  ** 
namely,  that  on  the  last  day"  the  i„.»    '       ^™'"'  "'»«' 
eternal  glory,  while  the  wtTed  t  into  Cer^'e^^^'^""" 
The  maUce  of  the  devil  has  a  Xf!!  J^       1°*.°e  ^■" 
c^wding  hell  with  souls,  a^d  thS^  ^  „g  "fexci^tr  *'™' 
pa  hy  of  God.    It  is  ^en^eanoe  aud  Sp  W  to  o  J"" 
well  as  envy  to  man,  that  ronso«  ti>.  ,   '""™2'  ">  «o<i,  as 
the  devil.    Seine  a  snWt  of       ^^  '""^  "'  *«  °'»'™  o' 
being  immoftirhe  Jrs\o  aLttb'^i"^  '^^'^'  »<» 
eternal  blasphemy;  and  asld  Sl^a  ^'s X^  °' 

oTrd^ieTr^ir  tt:  '-*~^« 's 

heaven:  •^It^^V^ClZ^ZX^S'ST^' 
..„  nii„  ,.^^^^2i0iiiwe  woros,  "that  he  goes  about 


136 


TEE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHEItD. 


like  a  roaring  lion  seeking  whom  he  may  devour."  Modem 
knowledge  can  well  make  us  understand  how  he  and  his  asso. 
ciates  can  occupy  every  inch  of  this  globe.  The  modem  sci- 
ence of  electricity  and  galvanism  can  become  so  perfect  that 
it  is  within  its  power  to  travel  round  the  earth  twelve  times 
in  one  second :  this  fluid  has  about  the  velocity  of  light,  or, 
260,000  miles  in  a  second !  If,  therefore,  a  material  agent  like 
electricity  possess  such  velocity,  what  must  be  the  almost 
infinitely  superior  rapidity  of  movement  of  a  spirit  like 
Satan  ?  He  must  travel  like  thought.  Therefore,  the  whole 
globe,  or  all  creation,  may  be  said  to  lie  within  familiar 
communication  of  such  a  ubiquitous  spirit  as  Lucifer ;  he, 
therefore,  and  his  multitudinous  associates  can  fill  the 
whole  surface  of  the  earth  like  the  blades  of  grass  that 
cover  the  domain  of  Nature.  From  the  nature  of  spirit, 
and  from  the  pre-eminence  of  Lucifer— though  fallen— this 
statement  must  be  literally  true.  For  our  trial  and  merit, 
God  permits  his  free  range,  but  will  not  allow  his  temptation 
beyond  our  strength. 

Satan  is,  therefore,  everywhere  amongst  us.  He  is  in  the 
gambling-house,  in  the  heart  of  the  unnatural  father  or  the 
reckless  husband,  sending  the  confiding  wife,  or  the  helpless, 
perhaps  the  unborn  child  to  the  poor-house.  He  risks  the 
bread,  the  very  life  of  himself  and  family,  on  the  chance  of 
the  dice,  while  the  devil  holds  the  box.  The  life  of  such  a 
man  is  a  course  of  shame;  his  fireside  is  the  unmistakable 
haunt  of  grief,  tears,  crimination,  and  beggary ;  and  if  a 
broken  heart  does  not  terminate  his  wretched  life,  his  death 
is  too  often  the  violent  wrench  of  arsenic,  the  lonely  splash 
of  the  midnight  river,  the  razor,  or  the  revolver :  Satan  the 
while  corrupting  the  heart,  deranging  the  mind,  and  damn- 
ing the  soul. 

The  devil  is  in  the  company  of  the  blasphemer,  teaches  his 
own  diabolical  languagt.  to  all  who  sit  in  that  society,  and 
his  victim  rears  his  children  in  the  accomplished  insults  to 
the  three  persons  of  the  Blessed  Trinity.  The  month  of  the 
swearer  is  a  furnace  where  balls  of  blasphemy  are  cast  and 
forged,  as  on  the  anvils  of  hell,  for  the  overthrow  of  religiov 
and  tOfS^^'SviuCst  of  sulv»tiou.  


Tan  OFFICII  OF  TnE  GOOD  ansPtlBBD.  12, 

hoarse  with  inrner/vtir,    '.">P«caOon,  and  hia  voice 
sends  him  a^r«ov"TnabL  i'"  ""?,'''''''*" "''°'«  being, 

and,  like  a  tiger  that  WUa  Us  prey  to  dri^k'h?  T"'"'?'^ 
to  eat  flesh,  the  drunken  in»n  ?■  i    \,^    ^^°°^  "'  ""«"  ■» 

his  enemy.'bis  Mend,  Wswr^  his  :Md^'T'''"r  ""  """ 
years'  residence  in  yinr  cities  T  twl  t  """  '""''  "■■ «™ 
facts  I  am  now  reportw  c^d  rav  fl  '  1,  *"  '^'"^  <""  '"9 
seem  to  creak  and  iar  lir^  ^^  flesh  creeps  and  my  bones 

thrilling  n.urderrof'drunSn'r^^^^i""^"''^'  "'  '"» 
most  witnessed,  under  fho  V™  !  .  ^  ^^""^  '''">«".  ^• 

power  of  the  devT  '«»l"""<«'s  «(  whiskey  and  the 

h<^rouherrwh^:ttuTT''' ',-« '«*-  •-««■ 

we  are  astounded  aUheLn^h^??-"".^"'^  """^"^  "^4 
propose  his  varied  temptlSe  °  '"' '™'  » '"^««»  '<> 

U  IS  written  that  He  has  ffiven  ni«  ■  ^^'^^  <i'«™.  for 

and  in  their  hands  sS^h^  b^  X   "^  °™'  "^^ 
Thou  dash  Thy  foot  againstTstor-  "'  '""  J*''"'P^ 

th^G.^":'  "^  '«P''^=  "Thou  Shalt  not  te.pt  the  Lord 

aU  the  kingdoms  of  th5w„55  ""?''**"'  ^""J  '^owed  Him 
said  to  ml  '.  AU Ih^  ;Sf  I  "^^  1^  «""''  "'  «'»■>'.  ""a 
Thou  wilt  adore  me  "  «'™  ^^'  "'  '^'"S  down. 

Thewf,.!^.'?P!'«V  "B««one,  8atan.for  it  i,  w^».. 


y( 


128 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHEBD. 


This  remarkable  scene  shows  the  recklessness  of  Satan's 
temptation,  and  it  demonstrates  the  amount  of  permission 
allowed  to  him  by  God,  in  addressing  men,  arguing  with 
them,  quoting  Scripture  for  them,  and  leading  them  from 
place  to  place  through  singular  diflBculties,  in  order  to  accom- 
plish his  designs,  to  overcome  their  resistance,  and  to  effect 
their  final  perdition.  It  is  a  clear  case,  therefore,  that  the 
devil  ranges  through  all  ranks  of  society,  and  that  he  is 
permitted  to  employ  all  means,  short  of  force,  to  represent, 
to  urge,  to  persuade,  to  follow,  to  accompany,  to  lie,  to  boast, 
to  assume,  by  turns,  the  Historian,  the  Logician,  the  Theo- 
logian, in  order  to  attract,  to  move,  and  ultimately  to  lead 
his  victim  from  the  obedience  due  to  God  to  the  mournful 
service  of  the  devil.  This  single  passage  of  the  temptation 
of  Christ  is  a  volume  in  the  logical  malice  and  the  theo- 
logical stratagems  of  Satan.  We  know  there  is  no  high  moun- 
tain in  the  neighborhood  of  Jerusalem — we  know  every  inch 
of  the  country.  But  if  Satan  could  place  the  body  of  our 
Lord  on  the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  he  could,  of  course,,  trans- 
port it  to  the  highest  m<  untainin  Asia.  The  power  of  creat- 
ing belongs  to  God  alone  ;  hence  he  did  not  create  the  moun- 
tain :  he  transported  the  body  of  our  Lord,  as  he  did  in  the 
case  of  the  temple,  so  great  is  the  power  allowed  to  him  by 
Christ. 

And  if  he  be  thus  permitted  to  represent  images  of  objects 
and  descriptions  of  things,  he  can  equally  present  the  attrac- 
tions of  dangerous  thinking,  of  sinful  desires,  and  of  wicked 
passions.  And  if  he  have  the  power  to  tempt,  to  persuade, 
and  to  argue,  it  is  evident  he  can  fill  the  memory  with  new 
ideas  of  crime,  till  the  heart  consents,  till  the  whole  soul  be- 
comes prostrate,  overpowered,  and  finally  yields,  the  resistless 
victim  of  demoniacal  temptation  and  perdition.  This  process 
is  Satan's  art  and  power  for  the  ruin  of  the  soul :  and  can 
only  be  overcome  by  constant  prayer  to  God,  by  the  unceas- 
ing assistance  of  the  saints,  and  by  unremitting  petition  for 
grace  from  the  Holy  Ghost. 

On   the   same   principle  by    which    Satftn  strengthens 


passious,  he  wuak&iis  faitu. 


i'Wt  €%  f%  #* 

wxnuauc 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.  '  jgQ 

^d  to  argiie,  he  can  fill  the  mind,  too,  with  doubt  in  faith. 
If  his  victims  hsten  to  his  reasonings  they  necessarilv  f^i 
into  misguided  opinions,  ai^  camedTnto  Jron^ZlZt^ 
and  adopt  a  wrong  faith,  or  reject  aU  faith  Tn  X  ^"®^^°«> 
,  ^7  of  disbelief  or  nnbelief,  faCt^^tJ;  '  „" 
received  opinion,  or  no  fixed  or  defined  0™^^ T'  J^ 
ence  to  God,  Heaven,  Hell,  Eternity     ^S  of  faifh 

Of  his  country,  God  must  and  can,  forsooth,  be  aZred  brnv 

tian  definitions,  creeds,  and  commandments  I  lure  y   ^ -^" 

and  here  again,  prayer  alone,  and  the  grace  of  S  ™„  t* 

course,  and  pow^r  if  ^fdefu  C^^  '°^^  '^""""  »'»■ 
be  savid  on  Ihe  lit  day  f^  L  th^r  ""  'T  """  ^ 
sta^d  on  the  field  after^hS  ^nhTre:;;,"'  """'  "»' 
GoT^s  a.TaX™"?  J"*'"""-'^  iratands  who 

we  know  and  believe  that  Ti^  >,„;i  T**.  "".  ""<••  When 
two  and  two,  S^wavl  fo^^.  "^nmng;  that,  like 
eidstence  had  no  toZSnt  Z'  5^^''  *''"'"^'  P^'P*"* 

.^tn«  .net  •«  ST^rwtr  r-^t'irr' 

character  of  His  beinc     EtemU^  i-Tv.     S-  stunning 

»p«k)in.he»iiro/^-r.3,::xviLL"ri: 


130 


TEE  OFFICE  OF  TEE  GOOD  SEEPEERD. 


tity,  justice,  power,  mercy,are  like  His  age,  beginningless,  end- 
less :  and  each  is  infinite.  Who  can  conceive  a  Being  made  up 
of  infinities  ?  He  thinks,  and  firmaments  roll  out  like  maps  : 
He  speaks,  and  creations  are  formed:  His  ideas  turn  into 
solid  bodies :  His  wishes  become  sparkling  suns :  and  tens 
of  billions  of  myriad  spheres  bum  in  the  blue  boundless 
vault  at  His  imperial  command.  Oh,  how  great  are  Eis 
creative  thoughts !  Golden  arches  span  His  skies  when  He 
pleases ;  and  He  scatters  creations  and  worlds  like  grains  of 
sand  all  along  His  Godlike  domain.     Oh,  what  can  He  not 

do? 

Now,  when  we  remember  who  we  are,  namely,  His  prin- 
cipal work,  in  this  universality,  how  great  ought  to  be  our 
pretensions!  how  grand  to  call  t[im  Our  Father!  what 
genealogy  can  equal  the  title  of  being  the  Son  of  God ! 
And  we  feel  within  us  the  soul  He  gave  us  :  it  is  His  own 
breath  within  us,  and  His  breath  must  be  immortal.  And 
when  we  behold  the  eastern  and  western  gates  of  our  earthly 
kingdom  here :  when  we  see  our  own  sun  rise  into  our  own 
territory  in  the  East,  and  set,  far  away  in  the  twilight, 
below  the  crimson  seas  of  the  West— surely  from  our  stand- 
point of  view  here  we  can  well  imagine  the  gorgeous  gates 
that  open  their  dazzling  passages  to  the  future  thrones  He  has 
prepared  for  His  own  children  in  the  happy  world  to  come. 
We  are  clearly  the  sons  of  a  King,  and  the  children  of  an 
Omnipotent  Father.  Now,  looking  at  God  in  His  works. 
And  gazing  at  ourselves,  raised  from  nothing  into  life,  im- 
mortality and  eternal  happiness  with  God,  it  is  inconceivable 
how  any  living  human  creature  would  not  be  proud,  even  to 
ecstasy,  to  adore  this  great  God :  tc  give  Him  homage  inces- 
santly for  His  wonders,  His  wisdom.  His  power.  His  eternity. 
His  astounding  consideration  of  man  ;  His  spontaneous  gift 
to  him  of  immortal  life,  and  his  eternal  share  with  God  in 
His  imperishable  kingdom.  One  should  rather  think  that, 
as  a  matter  of  necessity,  man  would  adore  God  day  and 
night,  in  all  circumstances,  beyond  ail  things,  and  above  all 
other  thoughts,  desires,  and  passions ;  and  that,  like  the 
thirsty  stag  flying  to  the  sparkling  fountain,  or  the  wings  of 


TBM!  OFFICE  OF  THE  'anr.^ 


and  so  consonant  to  theory  n  J:, '"^  ^onoiable,  so  e£lti2 
hearts.    AnTtwl     "  °^°^«  *han  we  5^^.^"™  ^^*^  « 

covered  w1?h^oll'^'"»l"S  «»«'»■'  ^e  v^J^^"/'""^'^^ 
<^eemed  man  tv,„^  ^      nothing  whon  Pnr«        ,   father's 

aem^«ono7fS.  ^C"''' Word  ^X''-^^ -^^  »^^^ 

»'  Christ,  whe«  S^1t^'T.'^*«*o^tadiZlr 

yond  Infinity  GodT  ^  ^^''^'^  ^"^nite :  that  1«  ^  «  V«  J"^" 
Saviour  is  sn  f .     u  ^^^^"'^  <^od !    Now  Vl    V  '  ^°^°^*y  be- 

-d  -anTeSs:;^  P  ^r^'^-c^^^^^^^  ^  ^'« 

nece8sarilr.nl  ^^  beyond  angeHcfc„i!,        "S'®*"'e8», 

— s  <iu*y  0/  burning  war::::,;^"-^ 


133 


TEE  OFFICE  OF  TEE  GOOD  SEEPEEBD. 


.^ 


footsteps,  one  after  the  other ;  to  fulfil  His  injunctions  to  the 
letter ;  and  never  to  leave  Ilim  for  one  second  of  our  lives, 
no  more  than  our  shadow  can  quit  us  in  a  sunlit  passage? 
This  homage  is  so  honorable :  it  is  so  wonderful  to  see  clay 
made  into  living  flesh,  and  into  a  relationship  with  the  Son  of 
God,  the  redeemed  brother  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
Would  not  one  think  that  these  titles  are  so  grand,  so  in- 
comparable, so  unexpected,  that  a  human  being  would  never 
foiget  for  one  moment  of  his  existence  the  glorious  name  of 
the  Soa  of  God,  and  the  transcendent  title  of  the  brother  of 

Christ? 

When,  therefore,  we  see  this  created  man,  this  redeemed 
creature,  blaspheme  God  the  Father  and  deny  God  the  Son : 
when  we  And  him  sinking  into  a  depth  of  infidelity,  as  far 
below  hell  »s  heaven  is  above  it :  when  we  gaze  at  him  in 
the  sight  of  the  skie8  and  tho  crucifix,  walking  in  scarlet 
I'TDues  and  scandals :  when  he  publishes,  in  open  day,  libels 
and  lies  against  ^he  very  Trinity  and  the  Christian  law,  surely 
we  must  call  on  St.  Peter  to  explain  this  senseless  iniquity, 
tiliis  insane  infidelity,  that  corrupts  society,  damns  them- 
mlveS)  and  deluges  mankind  with  undeniable  perdition.  St. 
Peter  is  clear  on  this  point,  who  assures  us,  on  the  authority 
of' the  Holy  Ghost,  that  this  is  the  "  work  of  the  devil,  who 
goes  about  like  a  roaring  lion  seeking  whom  he  may  de- 
vour." No  doubt  God  is  infinitely  powerful;  but  Satan, 
we  see,  is  powerful,  too ;  knowledge  gives  strength ;  but  ig- 
norance gives  strength,  too.  Christianity,  under  God,  is 
f<^owed  by  tens  of  millions  of  faithful  adherents ;  but  infi- 
delity, through  the  admitted  agency  of  the  devil,  is  creep- 
ing through  the  world,  too,  assuming  the  name  of  Christian- 
ity, while  concealing  the  character  of  the  Pagan.  The  devil 
is  thus  daily  and  hourly  unchristianizing  a  large  dividend 
of  the  human  race. 

By  what  name  are  we  to  call  the  Polytheism  of  a  class 
who  adores  every  passion  but  God:  professes  to  follow 
Christ,  but  never  goes  an  inch  of  the  road :  declares  theii 
readiness  to  belong  to  some  church,  but  never  did  or  nevei 
will  belono-  to  any  reliffious  society  ?    This  is  not  an  unoom- 


TEE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.  jgg 

joggle  of  the  new  tow     Se  „,^7,il*^  ^^  °f  ^*'''  *« 

without  a  meaniM  •  the  ^mpT^  »  n,, "  !*"  "■  "•«"  «'»"«' 

Goape. ne.erw^reaeh:dTrth:4?orGodTSFTh''  ?" 
Sin  never  understood  or  believed  ^Z^l    i     !?  ^^ther  foi 

the  apostle  Peter  describ^rsf^  X  at;t^ir^^^^  ""^ 
mg  lion  seeking  whom  he  may  devZ  "    Tl  ""-T 

outfaitti  is  like  a  man  incased  fn  aTick-teTslr'^" 
from  aU  the  surroundinff  obiects  «t,^  JT  f'  7  ^  ^°^  **^* 
lightnings  may  flash  ^^ZI^IVTZ  7^T  *'^ 
nothing,  he  hears  nothing  all  Nahirf  i«  m  T'  ^^  ^^ 
and  it  is  only  in  the  hour  of  dlJVh   J^      1  ^"^^  ^  ^°^  = 

r^;:Ztt-trr-3S'iSt?-- 

But  whUe  the  temptation. "fsabS"""!"- 
MXrons,  and  while  our  own  natn»  K~J^  »aiMttedly  dis. 
the  soul  not  protected  X"t  MZ^'tht^^f  S?-!? 
source  of  assault^  perhaps  mom  f.iii  «.  there  »»  (Jurd 
And  this  is,  ourmutual  Z^fyl^^l  ""*  **^'  *''°- 
nKWtal  diseasB  hv  »i.i„k       ■  .        ®*°''  """^  =  •«  endemic 

touch.    The^^Se^rgrw^*i«^X?^;''»«» 
onthiserening  P«««tap«ctir^^f  t^^T' ^"Pf?! 

oTher^-:!::^-«'r--£?47S 


134 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 


These  forlorn  creatnres,  once  so  pure,  so  innocent,  or  happy, 
speak  to  your  hearts  on  this  evening  through  me,  to  give 
them  a  morsel  of  food  in  these  pressing  times,  a  rag  to  cover 
them :  and  they  beg  your  generous  protection  from  the  cruel 
world  while  with  a  breaking  heart,  and  with  tears  in  their 
eyes,  they  return  t'^  Qod  their  Father.  And  they  are  not 
wholly  in  fault :  maa  is  principally  to  blame  in  these  cases 
of  mutual  crime :  the  treacherous  promises  of  perfidious  man 
have,  in  the  comparison  of  sinfulness,  by  far  a  larger  share 
of  this  guilt  than  the  foolish,  proverbial  reliance  of  confiding 
woman.  Examine  any  one  of  the  unhappy  class  under  con- 
sideration, and  compare  her  early  character  with  her  present 
condition,  and  who  could  fancy  the  innumerable  depths  of 
infamy  into  which  she  has  fallen.  »  Eemember  her  youth,  her 
innocence,  how  cheerful,  how  light  hearted.  Perhaps  well 
brought  up,  educated,  of  respectable  parents,  and  an  honor- 
able home.  Her  poor  father  and  fond  mother  had  long  en- 
tertained cherished  hopes  of  their  adored  child,  from  the 
hour  she  played  at  their  knees  till  she  grew  into  womanhood. 
Who  is  there  before  me  who  has  not  witnessed,  at  sometime, 
similar  charming  scenes  of  domestic  peace  ?  who  has  not 
heard  in  family  circles  some  past  tales  of  those  dreams  of 
bliss?  who  could  ever  foresee  that  these  bright  anticipations 
would  be  ever  disappointed  in  this  girl  of  promise,  this  child 
of  God  ?  Religion  gave  her  prudence  :  and  her  purity  neither 
knew  nor  saw  evil  in  the  world  ;  and  innocence  and  modesty 
are,  in  the  opinion  of  the  wisest,  the  most  experienced  moral 
authority,  the  best  safeguard  for  the  training  and  defence 
of  female  virtue.  In  this  case,  uuconsciousness  of  vice  is  a 
stronger  protection  than  premonitory  warning. 

Even  the  daughter  of  the  poor  man  Beema  educated  and 
refined  in  this  attractive  simplicity :  so  much  artless  charm 
comes  from  th^  grace  of  God  and  practical  piety.  Who  can 
teach  like  God?  what  can  exalt  the  feelings  of  the  heart  like 
the  grace  of  the  Saviour?  what  can  enlighten  the  soul  like 
the  inspiring  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ?  The  pious  poor  girl, 
under  the  tuition  of  the  Trinity,  is  really  educated :  looks 
the  lady,  and  has  the  nnbroken  light  step  of  the  woman  of 


TSE  OFFICE  OF  TBM  OQOB  BUEPHEBD  jgg 

seducer,  the  murderer  of  the  so^f  wJinll .    k   /'''"S^i'^'^ 

worid     ^  '  °^°''^^'  *^^  ^^"^'  *^  fl««h,  and  the 

h«^?  r  *^^  ^^  ^^'^  ^  *  P'^^^Pi^®  b«low  a  preciptce,  a 
hell  beow  a  h6U.    After  personal  degmdation  haf  once 
begun  there  is  a  city  infamy  that  sinkf  lower  into  foX 
^L        .7  '"'"'I  ^  ''^^  *^^*  blasphemes  God  in  fun, 
hlr  h  7  "^  *''  °>ark3t-pla.e,  hawks  moml  turpitudes 
through  the  lanes,  earns  the  nages  of  perdition  in  midday 
opprobnousness.  so  that  the  woman  is  soon  forgotten  in  the 
fierceness  of  the  demon-like  .glaring  and  showy  spots  on 
the  perpent  s  skm,  attracting  in  order  to  sting  and  kill  her 
looks  and  appearance  warn  the  traveller  that  poison' and 
d^th  are  m  Ws  path.    And  the  creature  that,  in  innoceS 

m  guilt  and  fallen  a  monster  of  terror,  hateful  to  God,  and 
formidable  to  man.  One  step  further  and  she  ends  hei  ter- 
nble  Me  m  one  of  tfie  ^^ slaughter -house,^^  of  the  city 
where  unhappy  souls  are  like  herself,  bought  and  killed  to 
feed  he  appetite  of  perdition.  It  is  in  these  putrid^:^  ^ 
Powl  coiTupt«m  where  the  devil  riot|5  in  diaboHcal  guilt. 


136  .     TEE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

and  where  the  lowest  stages  of  woman's  shame  and  crime 
become  developed  and  revealed.    Within  three  years,  in  the 
average,  she  sinks  through  the  various  stages  of  the  outcast 
the  drunkard,  the  perjurer,  the  robber,  the  beast,  the  mur- 
derer.   Her  career  is  here  ended.     She  must  perish  ;  terrible 
crime  is  like  a  mortal  disease;  there  are  cases  beyond  re- 
covery, beyond  hope.    How  can  sunshine  restore  vigor  to 
the  withered  bough  2  who  can  heal  the  wounds  of  the  bleed- 
ing soul  ?  what  can  bind  the  broken  heart  ?    She  can  scarcely 
be  made  to  believe  that  God  will  or  could  forgive  her.    Her 
wretched  existence  leans  more  to  death  than  to  life.    Suicide 
appears  her  only  relief  from  the  agonies  and  terrors  of 
thought.    Prussic  ax;id  or  morphine  finish  often  this  terrible 
tragedy  of  the  once  innocent,  af  tless  girl.. 

On  the  day  foUowing  her  death,  her*  cruel  first  seducer 
puts  his  red  hands  in  his  pockets,  stroUs  through  the  town 
in  search  of  another  victim,  pursuing  his  murderous  calHuff, 
while  his  late  accomplice,  the  child  of  early  virtue,  lies  cold 
m  her  cnmson  grave  in  the  bloody  fields.    Even  the  dead 
are  not  permitted  to  touch  the  ashes  of  the  suicide.    The 
Christian  corpses  are  not  aUowed  to  mingle  Iheir  rotting 
J)ones  with  the  degraded  flesh  of  the  suicidal,  abandoned 
woman :  so  terrible  is  the  thrilling  fate  that  waits  a  pro- 
fession of  pubUc,  shuddering  shame— the  suicidal  death  of 
impenitence  and  despair.     Of  all  the  forms  of  crying  distress 
in  which  deplorable  humanity  can  clothe  itself,  the  most 
pitiable  claim  is  presented  to  our  hearts  in  the  petition  and 
reclamation  of  the  penitent,  unfortunate  girl— crushed  with 
poverty,  without  a  friend,  begging  to  return  to  God  from 
loathsome  vice,  on  her  knees,  she  knocks  at  the  door  of  our 
asylum.    In  this  one  cry  is  contained  her  own  appeal  for 
body  and  soul :  and  the  urgent  solicitation  of  Christ,  to  save 
the  souls  of  her  accomplices  froth  ruin,  and  religion  from 
burning  scandals. 

Oh,  ladies  of  New  York,  open  your  hands,  as  wide  as  day, 
for  the  protection  of  these  children  of  misfortune.  The  value 
of  your  name,  the  attractions  of  your  chai-acter,  and 'the  public 
admiration  felt  towards  you,  will  be  increased  one  hundred 

2 


.     fold  wl 

of  thes( 

Heal  th 

to  God 

and  bri 

Ghost  ^ 

your  sul 

protecti( 

melanch 

earth  w] 

them :  ni 

are  like 

unseen  a 

like  a  di 

darkness 

tion — cor 

visit.      1 

words  of 

plant.     G 

they  will 

life,  like 

know  the 

Gentlen 

ence  here 

exceedinsr 

moral  cha 

make  the 

you,  here : 

of  the  Gos 

and  may  t 

eJled  pyrai 

petuates  th 

we  all  than 

brighter ;  y 

practised: 

charity  can 

if g  the  attr 

rion  to  encc 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.  ^^ 

Heal  their  wounds  rrstorlth  u^^  '^' ^^^^  Shepherd, 
to  God  :  pour  you;  l^ks  of  tn  ^^'^•'^  *"  themselves  :md 
and  bring  the  Xdon  nf  aT^^^  J^^art- 

Ghost  witiiX' prison  Of  thS  dll^^  ^^T  <*^«  ««^^ 
your  subscription  we  want  w« T^!  *  '^  """^  Precisely 
protection.  The  m^st  unh«T.rK^  "^^'^'''P^^'^^^g^'  y««r 
melancholy  ^etcC  who  bS^^^  i"  this  world  are  the 
earth  who  cares  for  thZ        !         ^  *^^^®  ^«  °ot  one  on 

visit.  The  sound  of  X  voi^ertur  T.f T  ^^  ^'^^ 
words  of  friendliness  will  L^m  '  K^^"^  ^^^^  ^*®P'  your 
plant.     TW  wSrseeThL         '  ™^^^^*  *«  *^«  ^^^ing 

ence  here  on  this  evenin/  You  w^^  ''  ^{  ^^^'  P'^«- 
exceedingly,  namely  thfm.ir.?^''^''"^^*^^'^ revalue 
moml  ch^ra^ter     ?;*•«  and  influence  of  your 

make  the  Gospel  alivfiin  T  '  ^''"'"  ^^^'^o^^  Position, 
yon,  here  in  t wfst  as^^^^^^^^  ^'T'l  ''  ^^^^^^  '"^'^^S^ 
of  the  Gospeh  Thrton^n?r«  fi;  ^"^'^''^ ''  *^«  ^^^^^^^^^ 
and  may  vanish  inVh?  1    ?'  "^^"^  ^^P^^*'^*  ^nd  words, 

ened  pyUrdihLrdetstime'^tnrj^r^^^^^^  «^^«- 

petuates  the  history  and  f hi  ^°<^  *he.  tempest,  and  per, 
we  all  thank  you  .^vo^i!l'  T^  °^  '^"^«'^-  Gentlemen, 
brighter;  youZ;iLe  thet:^^^^^^^^^  ^"^  ^^^^^  ^^^ 

practised :  and  that  te  thrrT^f?  ^^*  "^J^*  "^^  P^^^^^i  «an  be 
charity  can  be  een^i^^  C      "it^^^^^^^  ^"k«  «f  society 

ingthLttn^fe/^r^oTe^^^^^  " 

-  .  enconx^e  the  support  oto^^.;:^^:^^ 


188  TBE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GOOD  aUEPUESfi. 

tions.  Gentlemeo,  religion  owes  you  a  great  deal.  You 
encourage  virtue  in  an  eminent  degree,  and  you  strike  vice  a 
deadly  blow.    This  example  wiU  spread:  the  acorn,  when 

ni^l^^;,  •!  V"'^^^^^' ^«t  ^hen  grown  the  hurricane  can- 
not  bend  its  bmnches.    Scandal  will  diminish  and  virtue  ahd 
pubhc  decorum  wiU  prosper  under  the  fosteringcare  qndp^o 
tection  of  the  friends  of  the  Good  Shepherd 
Ladies  of  the  Convent  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  in  your  holy 

office  of  saving  the  lost  sheep,  you  are  walking  in  the  very  foot 
B^^eps  of  our  Lord.  Wherever  He  heard  the  cry  of  dTstress 
He  was  there ;  His  looks  feU  Uke  sunshine  on  the  path  of  the 
unfortunate ;  and  He  left  the  ninety-nine  in  cbe  fold,  and  He 

Z«hn?i?'  ?r^*''"'  *'"  ^'  ^^""^  ^d  ««"i«d  home  on 
^Zff"^  ^^^P^'^'  strayed  one  lamb,  tiUHe  restored  it  to 

F«  S  '^  ^  ^"^  ''^'  "^^^  ^'^^^  *  ^^^^^  ^Wch  He  did  not  grit 
He  heara  the  poor  widow  cry  going  to  the  grave  with  her 
chUd:  th^  widow's  tears  moved  His  Godlike  heart,  and 
without  being  asked.  He  stopped  the  funeml,  touched  the 

^^n/S^rf  **l'  ^f  ^  ^'^y  *^  ^'^  °»^^^^r-    When  He  com 
'^^^w*.®  ^^'  ^^^  ^''^  ^°^^  His  voice,  and  the  dead 
arose     When  He  checked  the  winds,  the  tempest  ceased  and 
breathed  hke  an  infant  on  its  mother's  bosom.    When  He 
looked  on  the  swoUen  8^a,  it  grew  calm,  and  the  billows  hid 
^CIIa^^  recesses  of  the  deep.    And  yet.  whtle  aU  Nature 
obeyed  His  words  of  love,  the  mountains  could  tremble  and 
smoke  m  the  terrors  of  His  angry  glance.   Yet  ajl  His  actions 
cf  love  aiid  syrnpathy  dwindle  into  nothing  when  compared 
with  His  omnipotent  mercy  to  thq  woman  caught  in  sin 
Ladies,  this  is  an  apt  illustration,    A  wonjan  being  caught  ii 
sin,  the  Jews  ca^eto  Him,  stated  the  fact,  and,  according  to 
the  Jewish  law,  they  called  on  Him  for  His  reply,  tp  have  her 
stoned  t»  de^th.    He  bent  Himself  down  on  the  ground,  and 
began  to  write  in  the  dust,  clearly  showing  He  did  not  wish  to 
Ijear  the  complaint.    Then  raising  Himself  up,  Hesaid :  "  Let 
the  man  without  sm  cast  the  first  stone  at  her."    And  again 
stooping  down,  He  continued  to  write  in  the  dust.  'Then  the 
Jews»went  away  one  by  one,  and  left  the  woman  alone  with 
tfhmtr    A^ft r^i^ing Himself  np,  He askea her:  "Where 


THE  OFFICE  OF  TBB  OOOD  SUKPnSBB.  ,3^ 

S/"     TOs^f. './«!■■?""*•    He  answered  :"iV.«A«. 

in  your  heavenly  office  of  divine  charity.  Me«  th! 
worid  expect  prodigies  of  charity  from  yon  Yon  ™  fj 
be  great  m  yourfeeUnge  of  kindness.  You  m«st  ,n™L 
others,  as  you  more  intimately  resemble  Him.  yVuSZ 
hke  a  trop,«U  snn;  yon  must  be  brilliant,  and  yon  must 
melt,  too  And  when  the  cold,  treacherous  woridTnd^mn 
Sr    fru  »'■»'»""•""'« ;  and  when  the  foriom  on°Ss 

demn  yon,  but  our  doo™  ^l  ^ hS  r^e^  7:^ 

I^ZilZr.^r  '«'?.°""«a  yon  home  L  Son 

h^  «Mctlith»^tT  'T'*'  »a  neighbors  have  coma 
tore,  rejoicing  that  we  have  found  the  sheep  that  was  lost." 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  RELIGION  ON  MANKIND. 


PROM 


A  lEaTmSDELIVEBED  BY  SEV^^DR.  CAHILL  UPON  BIS  DEPASTURE 

Of  tL.,30.h  December.  I860.    He  was  ,^J:ill\'^T::t;£rcZ 

I^^'h^v^''  »ENTLEMPN,-I  am  highly  complimented 
J-  by  this  repeated  mark  of  your  kindness;  and  an  ac- 
quamtance  with  your  cheers  smce  the  first  week  of  last  Oc- 
tober has  enabled  me  to  set  the  highest  value  on  the  friend- 
St. Patrick  8, 1  believe  it  to  be  appropriate  to  present  to  you 
\ZT'  f  I  f^<^"^^^'^d  condition  of  Religion  amongst 
Jfenkind  and  to  mark  the  destiny,  if  I  n.ay  so  speak,^of 
true  faith  upon  earth.  i'      »  "^ 

I  am  surrounded  by  so  many  old  friends,  as  such  I  may 
call  them,  I  am  thus  reminded  that  this  is  my  farewell  lee 
ture,  m  which  we  can  bid  each  otli^r  a  mutual  adieu  till  our 
next  happy  meeting.     I  am  sure  I  have  delivered  a  lecture 
m  iBeland  on  nearly  the  same  subject;  but,  like  old  wine 
perhaps  it  is  improved  by  age  and  the  agitation  of  mv  sea- 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic.    My  subject  is  a  large  one,  and 
must  be  presented  in  the  strict  order  of  time  and  circum- 
stances, "vum 

In  order  to  understand  the  case  of  religion,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  go  badi  far  into  the  past  history  of  nations,  and 
study  Its  laws  through  the  past  records  of  th,.  mce  of  men 
There  is  a  Magna  Charta  published  from  Heaven  by  the 
Supreme  Ruler  of  the  world,  which  is  not  written  on  parch- 
mentnorpublishedfromthejudicialseatof  earthly m^sty, 

140 


TUB  mDUEscB  OF  BBimioy  0^  ar^^wM,.      '  \,^ 

forgotten  tongues  Z  tS  .        ^°'' ,"""'""''  dyMtieaT 
but  eloqnent^oice  of  m^"        P"""<>lgaeod  in  the  sUen 
majesty  of  ZT  rl  is  th?f  STT""""  »»"  '"«  """8 
ite  natnn,  it  imLe?a  e  '  "^1'??'?''°"  °'  '"'W-"-    From 

Natural  feelingrBlnce  Sf^l^  oT  a  ^  '"*  P"™""  °'  '»«■'• 
laws  of  grace  and  »»  .    ^'^"'  "">  "PPosed  to  the 

maxim,  TZZ    ZZH.    ™,=.''^  ^'^  "">  <!•«««»» 

flrst  overcome  „„^,r;  °  **  "'""'^  ^^"t  must  be 
Bieted  JnTcTalefin  ?h^ir  rn-'  "»"««■"  "^  nature  ,»! 
description  itTevicLuhL  r  '"'';  ^"^  ""'  """'"^ 
be  men  who  w^U  ad„M  the  ^in  J«'?""^  "'  ■^"'s'''''  ""-st 
ture,  and  who  wiU  te  prcpTr^l'!!'' '"  "PP'^"'""  ">  ■»• 
to  pluck  out  from  the  S  fny  "X,t^'  ^nf""^'  ■"" 
fusing  submission  to  spiritual  law  ni  „  '^J-i^nae',  re- 
therefore,  one  mieht  ext«.7rt.„M  ,,•  ^?  ^    ''"''  P'^n-'iples, 

hnmble^alksSfffeSect  to  tn-f;"  '  '  "'''''«  ""  *"« 
enee,  and  content  w'itllt;^"^  'ZldZ't^"  "'^- 
likely  persons  cliosen  bv  Heaven  Vl,  T  ,  ^  ^^  ""«' 
tion  which  enforces  an  enrit  t  '"''*  "  ''"''  '»  a  posi- 
subjugation  7^Zi  Zmu!:S'''""'  "'  '^"  ^^  "  ^"^ 

Accordingly,  we  read  in  the  oldest  boot  in  fi, 
seven  such  men  were  selected  f  om  the  fal  "  '^^^ 
to  the  time  of  Mospm  •  n.vi  fi!  /T        ^^^'  °^  ^<^ann  down 
-uch  they  a^'  ZZa)  ZeTl'lZ^T'''' ^'^'^^^  ">- 
distances  alone  the  ™th  „f  «      ^.f*"^  °°  *"*at  stated 
starsof  theflJamentMltt  r"'  f"'  ""'  '"«  '^^Wng 
races  of  men  in  bSn  sSlSon    tZT*^™"'*^*'''* 
luminaries  descended  incST™  *'"'*  j''™  ""eo' these 
em  horizon  of  time  aiotZ  ^^  ^^"  ™*  ^' '"  «''«  ''^st- 
of  life,  and  rose  S  k TsWes  'rT^  "PPr^d  *"  the  east 
succeedinggeneration,    ^n^^V         1™"®  '^<>''  «<>  direct 
to  the  li°efof^?rm;rl5Zr^™'''^«J'P»''«»hed      • 
toies,  demonstSSS  W-?f^r*'"  **™ty-flve  cen- 
oppos  tion,  endu™,5 1^  ilH«'"f- """  P"^*-  "'^dience  not 

3-ion,  not  e.ev\T„roT:StCr:,^iSof  "^.-^ 

^^wci  u*  j:'voii;ioii,  iire  rue 


143  ^^  INFLUENCE  OF  RELIGION  ON-MANKim. 

TS  P^^^^Jf  l«°^f  t«  ^l^ch  the  Lord  of  the  Universe,  the 
A  mighty  Maker  of  men,  selects  for  the  regenemtion  of  his 

faUenchildien,andfortherestoratioDofthe8oultoitsglorion8 
and  eternal  destiny.  .  And  when  the  patriarchs  had  died 
and  a  new  discipline  was  introduced  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets,  we  see  nation  after  nation  rise  up  against  the 
chosenraceoflsmel   TJiiswa^  a  race  taken  from  tht  humblest 
ranks  of  despised  shepherds,  from  the  persecuted  hondsmeti 
of  Egypt,  and  led  by  the  aU-ruling  Providence  through  fifteen 
hundred yearsof  trials,  victories, worldly  happiness,  disasters, 
freedom,  slavery  but  still  unbroken  in  kindred,  country,  and 
faith,  in  the  midst  of  scenes  of  historic  vicissitude,  which 
were  unlaiown  m  any  other  nation,  or  age,  or  people.    The 
wisdom  of  their  Solomon,  the  piety  of  their  David,  had  no 
parallel  in  the  world ;  while  the  treasures  of  their  kingdom 
mA  the  rebgion  of  their  temple  snipassed  the  destiSy  of 
the  rest  of  mankind.  ^ 

Yet  again  the  treachery  of  their  leaders,  the  ingratitude 
of  the  people,  the  apostasy  of  whole  tribes,  and  the  crimes 
of  the  entire  nation  were  such  as  to  raise  Hea.ven  in  ven- 
geance ;  so  ttiat  between  the  killing  of  the  prophets,  the 
idolatry  of  the  wicked,  provoking  fire  from  the  skies    the 
ruins  of  Sodom,  the  combination  of  hostile  peoples,  endina 
in,  the  captivity  of  their  race,  there  is  presented  to  the 
reader  such  a  varied,  yet  unperishable  destiny,  that  no  one 
cjaii  read  the  whole  record  without  being  convinced  that  it  is 
a  deep  lesson  of  instruction  carved  by  Almighty  Wisdom  on 
fifteen  generations  of  men,  in  order  to  show  that  the  chosen 
people  of  Heaven  are  in  this  world  bom  in  trial,  nursed  in 
affliction,  matured  in  persecution,  and  finishing  in  their  de- 
clining years  in  shedding  their  blood,  or  in  lingering  cap- 
tivity.   And  when  He  himself  came,  in  the  fuhiess  of  ag^ 
to  teach  the  last  lesson  to  men,  he  selected  the  deserted  cave 
as  the  royal  couch  of  His  nativity;  was  rocked  in  the  ox's 
cnb  as  the  conch  of  the  young  King  of  Judea ;  He  took  the 
^arse  seamless  coat  as  the  royal  robe  of  the  Son  of  David ; 
He  climbed  the  heights  of  Heaven  up  the  rude  rocks  of  this 
world:  and  in  the  Godlike  triumph  which  Be  won  upon 


TBB  mFLUBmE  Ol' BBLraiOS  Olf  MASEaO.  143 

Calvary,  He  wears  the  crown  of  thorns  as  the  mark  of  ITi» 
royalty  and  as  the  imperial  sign,  to  be  cLSed  forev^ 
through  his  world  by  his  faithful  and  lion-hearted  foll°S 
And  whilo  the  law  He  published  with  a  loud  voice  fro  JZ 
^mson  throne  of  Calvary  has  been,  and  is,  »TevS"h^ 
be,  ^penshable  m  the  tongue  that  p«,claimea  it  yet  sS 
we  behold  men  and  nations  rising  and  sinking:  we  seTldnT 
doms  and  tongues  withering  and  advanclngr'aTd  ^ftto 

in  oSe^o  mSh^  ?"?  ""^  ""'P'  "'  "">  "^^  ™'>* 
m  oraer  to  mark  the  dechne  or  recovery  of  this  law  ns  it  i. 

conveyed  through  revolving  centuries^  When  wJ^L^^' 
the  first  ^red  spot  of  the  Earth  on  which  SiTflotpSZ? 

place  of  walking  here  over  the  flowers  of  Paradise  we  are 

joining  the  worshippers  of  a  crucified  Saviour,  we  behoU 
throughout  all  Judea  the  eicact  copies  of  the  mertt^ 
m«,ked  Him  to  the  hall  of  Pilate,  flogged  Him  a'  the  pi^ 
and  plunged  the  spear  in  His  side  at  the  hill  „f  Ga  W 
The  seven  churches  .of  Asia  Minor  are  only  rememberrf^ 
facte  of  past  history ;  Bethlehem  is  like  a  sma^Z.  X>™ 

the  surface  of  an  ocean  of  Mohammedanism  i  ThXtZ 
elevated  mound  venerated  by  the  Christian  pilgrim  in  ,^ 
m.to  o    a  desert  of  infldeUty ;  and  the  hill  S^Caivaiy 

X  S  hS'^e'Tks'thr^h^^f.r  ^^  '"^^^ 
Which  saw  IT«li  m.^o^      A^  ^    '  ^^^"^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^arth  reel, 

ered  his  tZ^llZ  t  ^  ^^^^  ^'  ^^^  **^«  ^"^^^^^  ^^^ 

shouldbnm.lS.ea  «tn  ^""  '^''^''"  *^^*  ^^^'  ^^^^^ 
by  the  darkness  of  mV?  ''''  ^^'*^'  ^'  shadowed  ronnd 
bmnce  of  Calv«,^  i T'l"^^^*'''"''  ''"^  *^«  mystic  remem- 
which  he  pSJA  f^^^  in  the  Bight  of  the  Heaven 
l»e  won  Jniai!«  *^rkmg^«"»  he  gained,  the  victories 

^hen  w;  wJ  i!^f  ^^1  ^""^^^^  ^  ^^  ^^^^^'  And 
«  ™  we  travel  In  the  ships  Which  rtfl,rrt«,i  f>,^  i.,.;.«.„  ^<  a. 

«ai  to  Oarinai,  ,„  rbe^M^-u,-p^^  ]^^  ^^ 


\U  THE  nrFL  UENGE  OF  RELIGION  ON  MANKIND. 

Stray  through  the  streets  of  Ephesus,  we  are  astonished  to 
discover  few  traces  of  the  Cross  which  Paul  preached,  and  to 
hear  the  httle  children  pray  in  a  strange  worship,  and  be  ig- 
norant of  the  message  whica  ten  thousand  times  one  hun- 
dred thousand  angels  published,  on  outstretched  wings,  over 
Bethlehem,  when  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night  they  rent  the 
blue  vtiult  of  the  imperial  skies  with  one  loud  acclaiming 
voice,  that  He  had  come.  ® 

The  antiquary  in  religion,  as  weU  as  the  scholar  in  history 
are  equally  astounded  in  passing  through  the  streets  of  Athens' 
to  learn  that  the  venerable  faith  of  the  Apostles,  as  weU  as 
the  spotless  genius  of  an  ancient  Uberty,  have  both  disap- 
p^red  from  this  land  of  patriotism  and  Gospel  inspiration 
Themopylae  is  a  rude  cleft  in  a  hiU-pass,  and  speaks  not  one 
word  of  the  three  hundred  braie  who  poured  out  their  hon- 
ored blood  m  defence  of  their  country ;  Marathon  is  a  barren 
held  and  dare  not  bear  witness,  under  its  new  master,  to 
the  free-born  bravery  of  the  heroes  that  raised  the  Grecian  • 
shields,  hke  a  wall  of  polished  steel,  before  the  enemy,  and 
who  cnmsoned  that    eternal  field  with  the    blood  of   the 
in^oncible  Greek  born  and  bred  to  conquer  or  die  in  defence 
of  the  liberties  of  his  country.     The  public  games  of  the  an- 
cient Macedonians  are  forgotten,  the  consecrated  rivers  de- 
serted, the  groves  abandoned,  and  public  cry  for  popular 
liberty  unheard:  the  breathing  stone,  the  speaking  canvas 
are  not  seen  in  the  soil,  the  cradle,  the  palace  of  the  arts ;  while 
the  soul  of  Homer  and  the  tongue  of  Demosthenes  seem  to 
ha,ve  fled  from  a  territory  where  eloquence  was  enchained, 
where  liberty  had  no  home,  and  where  true  religion  could  not 
find  one  consecrated  spot  on  which  to  raise  the  Cross  of . 
Christ.    Even  the  ancient  Byzantium,  the  modem  Constan- 
tinople, what  a  lesson  does  she  teach,   as  the  burnished 
crescent  rises  into  the  clear  blue  sky  which  once  saw  the  Cross 
of  Chrysostom  lifted  so  high  as  to  be  observed  from  the 
Christian  turrets  of  the  second  Carthage !     From  Asia,  a 
hurricane  has  torn  its  disastrous  course  across  the  famed 
straits  of  Leander,  and  swept  in  its  devastating  passage  a 
great  portion  of  Southetrn  Europe  and  all  Northern  Africa ; 


TBE  nmiTsyos:  OF  sxzrgioir  oif  MAssisD.  '  {4^ 
and  the  Church  where  the  Scriptures  were  stamped  with 
Integral  canomcity  at  Carthage,  andthecity  where  the  crSa 
of  St  Augustine  was  preserved,  have  withered  and  Sd 
peared  before  the  crumbling  rage  of  the  infldel  tenZi 
wh,ch  overturned  Christianity  after  the  fall  of  the  RoC 
Empire,  and  which  substituted  m  the  elder-bom  onnWeZ 
ttie^ospel  the  profligate  imposture  of  the  MohamSan 

And  when  we  approach,  our  own  shores,  and,  descendii,» 
jJong  the  rapid  current  of  tin., ,  diaw  near'  theX^^ 
we  behold  anewlessou  in  Christianity  set  in  s«ve,i  countriS 
wh  ch  surround  us. ,  Inthese  kingdoms  reUgion  hasnot  S 
extn-pated,  a«  on  the  c«.-  of  Barbary  or  Asia  C»- tat 
fatal  chan^  have  beer      ,= ,,  and  novelties  introduced  4kh 
have  rent  His  s^mte:  ^a^ment  into  a  thousand  XTmi 
which  present  the  one  knguageand  the  oneGos^of  ae 
Apostles  as  the  contradictory  jargon  of  Babel  andVhe  oppc! 
s  tious  rancor  of  Pandemonium.    We  see  Switzerland  fte 
old  country  of  the  famed  Helvetians,  once  a"St  ^'^^ 
the  crov™  of  Peter,  take  the  field  in  steeled  aS  Snst 

m&  their  le^er  at  then-  head,  died  by  the  side  of  thSos 
tote  captain,  lighting  against  God  and  the  Church.  All  to 
many,  that  once  led  the  front  rank  of  the  army  of  God  aitolt 
the  Crescent,  has  been  spUt  up  into  a  thousand  toSZ 
of  fatth ;  they  have  by  an  ingenuity  of  material  phUoSv  Li 
up  the  slender  taper  of  reason  against  the  meridfan  Staarv 
of  faith,  and  in  vengeance  for  this  human  foUyH^HZ 
permitted  them  to stmy  from  the  old  brilliant  patCth^l? 
fathers,  and  a  creed  worse  than  pagan  polytheism  ii  absuM 

thf.nT"'^''^^''^  """>  ^OTta  idohitry,  L  bliXI 
the  enhre  German  mind,  and  has  precipitated  tWs  f?de^ 
nation  into  a  sensual  infidelity  and  a  lo^cal  nothinUm     I     ' 
mayctess  into  one  people  the  three  territorS  of  sZden 
Norway,  and  Holland,  where  our  Irish  Saints  ^n^  prTached 

i^^.  ?f' J"  ^'-  ^*"^*'  ^''««  ">«y  founded  cCX 
t^!!^*.-'".?"  '"  «,'•  »?-«»  and  St.  Ldget,  and  StS 
tn„  ..^  ^  .au  isooa  soil,  wiuch  for  many  years  p^duced 


146  TEE  INFL  UENOS  OF  BSLIOION  Olf  MANKim. 

the  rich  crop  of  one  hundred  iold.  But  the  advance  of  time 
and  the  progress. of  human  licentious  opinion,  have  robbed 
these  nations  of  the  old  inheritance ;  and  at  present  the  black- 
est form  of  fatal  Calvinism  has  discolored  the  intellect  and 
steeled  the  hearts  of  these  once  faithful  children  of  the  Church 
and  covered  the  North  of  Europe  with  a  cloud  of  error,  which' 
Uke  a  swarm  of  locusts,  has  spread  wide  infection,  and  de- 
voured the  entire  living  crop  of  Gospel  perfection.  Alafl! 
there  is  one  country  stiU  on  the  map  of  Europe  which  has 
sunk  beneath  the  shock  of  the  infid'eUty  of  the  sixteenth  cen< 
tury ;  and  that  country  is— commercial,  scientific,  invincible 
England. 

1  need  say  but  little  on  this  painful  part  of  my  subject  * 
the  rumed  abbeys,  the  crumbled  phurches,  the  despoiled  col- 
leges, the  forfeited  lands,  and  the  uprooted  asylums  for  the 
widow  and  the  orphan,— all  forijibly,  though  silently,  pro- 
claim  what  your  fathers  once  were ;  while  the  new  commu- 
nion  tables,  the  gilded  parliamentary  steeples,  the  strange 
ministers,  and  the  novel  liturgy  of  the  present  incumbent 
demonstrate  that  a  ne^  rubric,  a  false  altar,  strange  pray- 
ers, a  wholesale  plunder  of  the  poor,  havfe  been  substituted 
for  the  ancient  unity  and  the  faith  of  AugUstiUe.    I  have 
thus,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  given  a  rapid  sketch  of  the 
ruflled  surface  of  Christian  society  since  the  great  epoch  of 
Christianity.    Many  a  bitter  and  painful  reflection  is  pre- 
sented to  the  ecclesiastical  historian  as  he  glances  from  age 
to  age,  from  country  to  country,  along  the  mysterious  path 
of  time ;  and  the  deepest-carvied  lesson  which  is  read  in  this 
imperishable  record  is,  the  wondrotis  Providence  which  re- 
com  erts  and  restores  falleh  peoplfes— which  StUl  thus  main- 
tains the  old  inheritance  without  spot  or  blemish,  and  in  the 
midst  of  change  is  hot  even  reduced  ih  its  universal  dimen- 
sions ;  like  the  bouhdless  empire  of  the  ooeaUj  it  is  in  ope 
place  lashed  into  fury  by  the  unchained  hurricane,  and  rises 
into  accumulated  anger  as  it  struggles  to  the  very  skies  with 
the  sovereign  tfeinpesfcj  ih  other  ^jlaoes,  whole  kingdoms  of 
Its  Waters  sleep  ih  pladd  gSlence,  hot  eVfen  lilting  a  murmttf* 
ihg  ripple  on  its  M&i^s¥  b6§0M  to  di^tt^B  th^  irh>«»i^r>ii» 


TM9  INFL  WmCB  OV  BEUQION  ON  MANKIND.  147 

zephyr  aoid  the  glancing  sunbeams  that  play  in  sportive 
uaion  on  its  Uquid  breast.  But  whether  it  be  agitated  by 
storm  or  i-eposing  in  calm,  its  dimensions  are  the  same-  it 
has  been  dug  into  tUe  earth  by  the  Master  Architect  of  na- 
ture, to  last  forever ;  and  it  shaU  bid  defiance  tiU  the  end  ol 
creation  to  the  changes  of  time,  the  revolutions  of  empires 
and  the  combined  terrors  of  nature.  * 

In  the  midst  of  these  changing  scenes  of  the  great  Chris- 
dan  belief,  we  are  arrested  in  our  historic  observations  by 
the  mysterious  fact  that  one  territory,  placed,  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  earth,  professes  the  old  creed  in  its  entirety 
which  was  first  promulgated  from  the  Mount.  Rome,  which 
was  once  the  mistress  of  the  world  in  political  power,  is  now 
the  seat  of  the  boundless  empire  of  Catholicity ;  the  crown 
o^  Tiberius  has  been  changed  into  the  tiara,  and  the  succes- 
^  sor  of  the  Fisherman  sits  on  the  throne  of  Caesar^    Three 
hundred  thousand  martyrs  are  buried  at  the  Coliseum  • 
fifteen  mmions  of  martyred  hearts  Ue  round  the  waUs  of  the 
sacred  city;  the  soil  on  which  Nero  ruled,  and  CaKgula 
sported  with  human  Jjfe,  is  cnmsoned  deep  and  wide  with 
the  blood  of  the  early  saints ;  and  a  mighty  army  of  these 
spirits  keep  the  watch  day  and  night  before  the  gates  of  this 
holy  city,  to  guard  the  bones  of  the  accumulated  slain,  to 
protec  the  altar  of  St.  Peter,  to  garrison  the  central  towers 
of  the  Church,  and  to  send  reinforcements  and  aid  to  the  dis- 
tant provinces  of  Chrmtianity,  and  to  strike  to  the  ground 
thee^iemiesofGod     AU  nations  have  put  on  changes^und- 
about  this  mimitab  e  city  ;  but  Rome  never !  Babylon  is  a 
deserted  marsh.   Nineveh  a  hear^  of  nnhw«i!    ^  , -^^"^  ^^  ^ 
sentssomeshatt.redcolumni;^Srtt^^^^ 

brcS:^  sphXrM  *^^«P-^«^  «S->  TheSTharafe; 
E^dan^^r  ^T^^*'  '"™"  ™^"«^  ^'«^''«'  ^  tell  the 
sf?^w«^ho-  T  ""^  '^^'  P^*-    All  nations  roundabout 

il^  i7  ^     f  ^  ^''''■''^^y  discernible ;  while  Rome  floui^ 

t»Kti^  i.t  — ',""=•'.  "•"^"^*»'^^j  "cr  resources  aounaanf  ; 

*h4e  tlie  monaFoh  who  fuIbb,  aad  the  (tone  on  wUdh  he 


148  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  PELIOION  ON  MANKIND. 

sits,  a^  protected  by  an  irresistible  law  sovereign  as  the  im- 
penal  flow  of  the  tides,  and  resistless  as  the  revolution  of  the 
earth.    The  present  Pope  is,  therefore,  a  link  in  the  long 
4T   J^     ^""^  persecution  which  have  ever  been  the  lot 
of  the  children  of  truereligion.     It  is  so  since  the  beginning 
of  the  world,  and  it  will  be  the  same  to  the  end.    It  is  a  T)e- 
cujiar  arrangement.    It  is  the  conflict  between  virtue  and 
vice,  between  faith  and  infidelity  ;  and,  in  this  great  battle, 
the  wicked  m  the  end  are  worsted  and  lost,  while  the  good 
win  the  jard  victory  and  are  saved.    This  has  ever  been  the 
case  from  Babylon  to  Calvary,  from  Judas  to  Cavour 
^  The  Pope  holds  the  citadel  of  the  Catholic  Church  •  he 
has  been  appointed  to  the  place  of  supreme  command,  and 
m  every  age,  vice,  the  world,  and  the  devil  have  assailed  him 
He  has  more  than  once  fled  from  the  enemy,  sought    dfuee 
for  a  while  in  distant  places  of  security:  but  he  has  always 
earned  the.keysof  Peter  in  his  possession.    These  were 
never  captured    Nor  has  the  Pastoral  staff  been  ever  wrenched 
from  his  Shepherd  hand.    He  follows  in  the  immediate  foot- 
steps of  his  Master.     Of  course  his  path  must  be  along  the 
rugged  walks  of  life,  and  the  diadem  which  he  wears  in  he 
reditary  majesty  must  be  the  crown  of  thorns,  bequeathed  to 
him  from  the  haU  of  Pilate.     ''The  Son  of  Man  hath  not 
whereon  to  lay  his  head,"  is  a  truth  imperishable  as  the  sor- 
rowing tongue  that  uttered  it,  and  hence  a  Pope  amidst  the 
joys  and  friendships  of  the  world  is  a  Christian  impossibility. 
The  bitter  draught  from  the  cup  of  his  Master  m  st  be  ever  his 
ancestral  privilege  of  persecution ;  his  lip  can  never  taste 
the  drop  of  honey  of  worldly  society     His  life  must  be  spent 
in  the  Garden  of  Olives— this"  is  the  sacred  i^pot  where  his 
tears  and  prayers  must  be  ever  poured  out  in  living  sorrows. 
His  life  must  be,  as  near  as  can  be,  a  rehearsal  of  the  whole 
life  of  his  Master.     What  a  mistake  it  is  to  represent  the 
idea  of  a  happy  Pope ;  that  he  is  the  cross  bound  in  a  wreath 
of  roses  1    Peter,  loved  by  the  world,  is  as  much  an  incon- 
gruity, an  absurdity,  as  to  see  Christ,  on  the  Jewish  bench, 
washing  Pilate's  hands,  to  clear  him  from  the  chaise  of 

hVBOCrisV   and    dninirlo tha  aarna  na  +!.«    Qs'^'^'r:- 1-i - 


TES  INFLUENCE  OF  RELIGION  ON  MANKIND.  149 

compact  with  Bm^bas  for  protection  from  the  Jewish  mob, 

s^arThfsSS:'  '""  *'^  ^^^^^*^^^^^  -^«  P^-^«^  *^e 

wh!n  I  fn^-  ■^*  ^'''''  i^  P^^'^  ''^"-    ^^  ^  la*«  occasion, 
when  a  foreign  embassador  urged  on  Pius  the  necessity  or 

the  expediency  of  accepting  an  annual  pension  and  ending 

his  troubles,  the  Pope  replied :  -  What  I  eiidingmy  troubles! 

When  can  my  troubles  end  ?    How  Uttle  thos!  persons  who 

utter  these  sentiments  know  what  is  a  Pope!"    Most  iust 

ZT^?^  the  successor  of  Peter,  appointeZo  sJ^Z'Zj. 

^^IJT  ^""f^  r.f  *^  ^^  ^^^"^  ^  ^"^i  ^°g«  «eem  to  for, 
end  of  monajchical  tyranny,  intrigue,  and  deceit."    Crowns 

^n^;  J         •ir''"''  ""^"-"^^^  ^"^*«'  ^fl^d  cannon,  patent 
gunpowder  miUion  armies,  and  universal  beggary,  it  is  sur- 
prising mankind^can  endure  much  longer  these  royilwMms 
cruelty,  taxes,  and  deceit.  ^"yai  wnims, 

If  princes  rob  and  expel  the  oldest  King  in  Europe  what 

SZi^T  'iHl:''^!  ''^'"  ^^?"^*  *^'  plunderfrrS^e 
assassm?    If  rapine,  violence,  sacrilege,  and  expulsion  arA 

cTb^S^ettr^fd  V  "^'  ~tions,  wT^^en^ 
nr«iil^  r  I  "^  °  '^  ^'""^^  against  the  popular  usurpation 
of  aU  existing  dynasties  ?  If  the  crown  of  menus,  wTm  by 
the  Fisherman,  is  to  be  sold  at  auction  in  the  forum  aTdtf 
a  taUow  chandler  from  Caprem  must  sit  in  the  c"Stol,tid 
rf  a  Catihne  be  named  to  rule  in  the  Senate  House,  the  sooner 
aU  lung«  save  their  fortunes  and  their  necks  from  banded  ex 
termination  the  better  for  old  royalty 

There  can  be  no  doubt  Napoleon  HI.  has  gone  too  far  •  he 
?n"  rder  .^  ""^^  T'  ^^^^«^'  «^^  1^«  -stle  it  fall 

Si  LLf  ^i  ?^a  ^?^«P«-Priests,  armies,  and  peoples. 
Rom^I  Ml  ^  *^  Sardinia  the  two  crowns  of  Naples  and 
Rome,  he  wiU  perhaps  never  see  his  own  only  nhild  r--  i« 
rne  raJace  of  the  Louis ;  and  the  monarch  robber  of  old 


166 


TBS  KfFLl^ENCB  OF  BJOLIQION  ON  MAJfKIUm. 


Savoy  may  soon  be  trampled  out  by  modem  license  under 
the  burning  revenge  and  sworn  hosts  of  Austria. 

I  firmly  believe  that  the  modem  attacks  on  the  Pope  by 
kiagly  rebels,  with  all  their  concomitant  circumstances, 
have  done  more  to  revolutionize  Europe,  to  banish  kings 
from  their  ancient  rights  and  thrones,  and  to  deluge  nations 
with  infidelity,  than  all  the  past  conspiracies  that  subjects 
and  peoples  ha^e  ever  devised  or  ea^ecuted  against  European 
monarchy.  When  kings  become  the  models  of  hypocrisy 
and  plunder,  subjects  can  and  wiU  infallibly  follow  their  ex- 
ample. The  death  of  any  legitimate  crowned  head  in  Europe 
would  perhaps  cause  a  small  excitement  in  his  own  family 
9S  in  the  neighboring  nations ;  but  the  death  of  Napoleon 
III.  or  of  his  little  son  would  break  the  spell  of  the 
Bonapartes  in  one  hour,  and  restore  France  and  the  South 
of  Europe  to  the  statu  quo  under  Louis  Philippe,  and  the 
pnotteetion  of  Austria.  The  peace  of  Europe  thuei  hangs  on 
a  siogle  contingency.  An  ordinary  occurrencfe,  and  one 
which  must  soon  hapi>en,  nj|,mely,  the  death  of  the  father 
or  son,  must  reduce  Sardinia  within  its  former  limits,  and 
uaise  Austria  to  hw  ancient  pre-eminence.  An  oak-tree  can- 
not grow  to  perfection  in  one  year,  and  a  new  empire  cannot 
assume  permanent  consolidation  within  the  age  of  a  Revolu- 
tion carried  on  in  plunder,  banishment,  and  sacrilege.  This 
violence  might  succeed  for  a  longer  time,  if  the  army,  the 
Ghureh,  the  people,  and  leg'timate  aspirants  were  silent  or 
indifferent ;  but  with  active,  watchful  descendants  of  the  old 
dynasty,  with  a  good  Cathciic  people,  with  a  learned,  zealous 
hierarchy,  with  a  clergy  smarting  under  wrong,  )3uraing 
with  something  like  revenge,  and  with  an  army  faithfully 
professing  the  creed  of  St,  Louis  and  Bossuet,  the  expulsion 
of  Sardinia  from  the  gates  of  Rome  is  only  a  matter  of  a  nar- 
row space  of  time.  The  present  darkness  in  the  skies  over 
Mount  Aventine  iabegUining  to  brighten  ;  it  is  passing  away 
like  the  oloud.of  the  morning ;  and  as  angels  came  to  min- 
ister to  Christ  alter  he  eonquered  the  temptation  of  the  devil, 
Pius  will  aoon  reeeit©  the  homage  of  all  the  virtuous 


THE  INFL  UENCE  OF  RELIOION  ON  MANKIND.  151 

St  Peter's  he  will  again  lift  his  triumphant  staff  over  the 
old  faithful  million  flock,  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  to  the 
gomg  down  thereof.  Napoleon  has  made  a  bad  move  if  he 
throws  the  present  game  out  of  his  hands.  His  only  hope 
was  the  Catholic  people  and  the  Catholic  army  An  ^- 
sociation  with  England,  the  old  enemy  of  France,  and  his 
Identity  of  policy  with  the  friends  of  Voltaire  and  Cavour, 
18  the  same  as  to  appoint  Blucher  as  his  commander-in' 
chief  over  his  invmcible -Zouaves,  and  to  march  the  brave 
Gauls  to  battle  under  the  English  colors  of  Waterloo. 

If  Napoleon  ever  takes  Wellington  into  his  camp  or  bows 
his  head  to  Albion,  he  has  decidely  lost  his  game  and  his 
battle,  and  he  would  do  well  to  reverse  his  fortune,  and  again 
beg  his  lodging  and  his  protection,  as  he  did  heretofore,  at  the 
gates  of  London.  His  true  game  is  the  protection  of  the 
Pope,  to  maintain  at  Rome  the  central  balance  of  European 
power,  to  be  the  friend  of  persecuted  religion  and  of  op- 
pressed  justice,  and  his  dynasty  would  Uve  longer  than  the 
blasphemy  of  Caprera  and  the  Ecclesiastical  plunder  of  Savoy 
Napoleon  should  never  forget  the  lines  of  Lord  Byron  on 
his  uncle  after  the  battle  of  Waterloo  : 

"  But  yesterday  a  king. 

And  armed  with  Itings  to  strive  : 
To-day  a  nameless  thing, 
Soabject,  yet  alive  1" 

Yet  I  have  always  been  under  the  impression  that  Napo- 
leon  is  at  Jieart  a  sincere  CathoUc ;  and  although  appear- 
ances and  facts  have  of  late  told  much  against  him,  his  policy 
is  sincerely  in  favor  of  the  Pope ;  and  moreover,  I  believe 
that  he  would  be  glad  to  fight  Waterloo  over  again,  sooner 
than  be  compelled  to  surrender  Rome,  or  abandon  Pius  IX. 

Poor  Ireland  has  ever  clung  to  Peter's  cehtralHving point 
of  faith.  The  same  blood  that  flowed'  through  the  heart  of 
Peter  circulated  in  the  vems  ot  Patrick  and  his  offspring  • 
and  there  she  is  on  the  other  side  of  the  Irish  Channel,  next' 
door  neighbor  of  England,  with  her  face  to  America,  the  faith- 

*o-^-^-  ''*  ji^vuiv/,  liifa  iuviviiwic  pruiussur  01  ine  ancient 

creed,  without  a  stain  npon  her  name,  without  treachery 


'^l 


162 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  RELIGION  ON  MANKIND. 


in  her  hierarclty  or  dishonor  in  her  priesthood,  and  having 
a  congregation  of  Irish  followers  that,  during  centuries  of 
national  woe,  have  spumed  the  bribe  of  the  apostate,  de- 
spised the  terrors  of  banishment,  and  met  the  steel  of  the  ty- 
rant with  a  shout  of  mocking  defiance. 

Yes,  Ireland  stands  alone  on  the  map  of  the  world  for  pre- 
eminent  natural  virtue  and  for.  undying  national  fidelity. 
There  is  no  record  of  any  other  people  which  can  even  bear 
a  remote  comparison  with  the  history  of  Ireland,  for  her 
amount  of  national  suJBfering,  for  her  unbroken  resistance 
through  centuries  of  religious  persecution,  and  for  the  incred- 
ible and  successful  courage  with  which  she  has  maintained 
the  liberty  of  her  children  apd  the  purity  of  her  creed.  The 
children  of  Ireland  have  been  ever  faithful  to  their  creed  and 
their  country.  The  more  Ireland  was  in  distress,  the  more 
she  wept,  the  more  her  fond  children  sat  by  her  side  and  con- 
soled her.  When  obliged  to  quit  her  soil,  it  is  Avith  a  break- 
ing heart  they  leave  her  shores.  No  nation,  in  ancient  or 
modem  history,  has  suffered  so  much  persecution  during 
the  past  centuries,  and  yet  no  people  on  earth  feel  so  acutely 
the  sad  wrench  of  banishment  feom  home.  The  generous 
Irish— the  noble  poor  man— sends  his  last  penny  to  his  parents, 
and  his  aged  mother  receives  every  year  the  fond  remittance 
from  her  faithful  children.  They  love  their  creed,  their 
parents,  and  their  country ;  and  when  fate  places  them  be- 
yond the  Mississippi,  and  when  the  sad  voice  of  death  re- 
minds them  of  their  linal  departure,  they  look  upon  the  day- 
star  that  rises  over  the  Green  Island,  and  their  last  word  is 
spoken  for  the  liberties  of  their  country,  their  last  sigh  for 
the  purity  of  her  altars.  No  foreign  people  can  have  any 
just  idea  of  our  national  condition.  Our  persecutions  and 
our  mis-legislation  ha^e  no  parallel  in  European  policy. 

Our  ancestors  were  deprived  of  everything :  we  had  not 
possessed  as  much  of  the  soil, of  our  fathers  as  the  space  on 
which  our  feet  could  stand.  We  had  no  claim  on  one  foot 
of  Irish  land,  except  the  graves  in  which  our  fathers  lay 
buried  in  their  crimson  graves.  Seventy  thousand  men  spUled 
thdr  blood  for  liberty  of  conscience.    Education  was  pro- 


THE  INFL  UENCB  OP  BXLIOION  ON  MANKIND.  153 

Bcribed :  it  was  felony  to  learn  to  read :  oar  only  books  wew 
the  tombstones  of  our  kindred ;  and  these  we  read  at  night 
by  stealth,  in  the  light  of  the  waning,  setting  moon.    Our 
religion  was  death  by  the  law :  and  we  met  the  faithful  priest 
in  the  deserted  glen,  in  the  fastnesses  of  the  mountain ;  and 
the  lion-hearted  flock  heai  tl  Mass,  as  the  sun  rose  over  the 
lowering  Irish  horizon.    It  was  in  those  caves  and  at  these 
meetings  of  terror,  with  our  tried  friends  and  fellow-sufferers 
by  our  side,  that,  with  our  hands  and  our  hearts  joined,  we 
pledged  our  lives  to  be  faithful  to  each  other,  and  to  die 
one  thousand  deaths  sooner  than  forswear  our  faith  or  be- 
tray our  liberties.    Many  a  century  we  bore  this  bleeding 
hwh— we  were  weak  at  home  and  we  had  no  friend  abroad. 
You  have  in  the  country  of  Canada  two  monuments  of  Irish 
woes  which  stand  in  fatal,  racking  remembrance  of  our 
country's   destiny— one   is  the  deep  wide  grave  ol'  forty 
thousand  Irish  immigrants  at  Gross  Island,  where,  in  the 
year  1847,  they  fell  in   thousands  from  the  overcrowded 
berths  of  bad  ships,  and  the  culpably  poisoned  air  of  imper- 
fect or  no  ventilation.    They  dropped  dead  in  hundreds  the 
moment  they  took  the  first  mouthful  of  pure  air.    It  was  a 
terrible  sight— live  thousand  are  buried  in  one  pit.    In  this 
sad  scene,  which  the  stoutest  heart  could  not  behold  without 
a  thriU  of  agony,  the  priests  were  day  and  night  among  the 
dying.    Amidst  all  the  scalding  incidents  of  this  crushing 
disaster,  there  were  found  alive  amongst  the  dying  brothers 
six  hundred  children.     About  two  hundred  little  toddling 
feUows  were  clasped  to  the  hearts  of  the  dead  mothers.    The 
Very  Rev.  Mr.  Cazeau,  a  Canadian  priest,  now  the  adored 
Vicar-General  of  Quebec,  took  these  six  hundred  children 
under  his  godUke  care.    Many  of  the  little  toddling  feUows 
died ;  they  were  too  young.    But  he  succeeded  in  nursmg 
and  rearing  four  hundred  by  his  incredible  zeal  and  super- 
human labor.    Other  priests  worked  in  this  charitable  effort 
to  the  very  death  ;  but  I  put  forward  the  name  of  Mr.  Cazeau 
as  a  name  for  the  admiration  and  veneration  of  Ireland— and 
Dr.  Cahill,  their  fond  countryman,  calls  npon  the  Deople  of 
his  nation  to  oflfer  a  fervent  prayerto  God  for  the  happiness, . 


164 


THE     YFL  FENCE  OF  RELIO  ION  ON  MANKIND. 


the  long  life,  and  the  holy  death  of  the  distinguished  Cana- 
dian Priest,  the  Vicar-General  of  Quebec. 

When  I  was  at  Quebec,  I  could  take  a  last  melancholy 
view  of  this  red  pit  of  death  at  Gross  Island.  It  was  the 
first  week  of  December.  The  St.  Lawrence  was  much 
swollen:  and  being  sick,  I  could  not  venture  down  the 
river.  The  second  monument  of  Irish  woes  is  here,  in  your 
own  city  of  Montreal.  Six  thousand  immigrants  are  buried 
in  about  hialf  an  acre  of  land.  I  paid  a  melancholy  visit  to 
this  death-pit  on  last  week.  It  was  in  the  same  year,  1847, 
and  the  deaths  arose  fi'om  the  same  cause.  These  two 
monuments  are  really  the  imperishable  evidences  of  English 
cruelty  and  mis-legislation ;  fehd  before  the  God  of  Justice, 
on  the  last  accounting  day,  these  and  similar  crimes  against 
the  extermination,  the  banishment,  and  death  of  the  Irish 
Catholic  race,  will  meet  the  just  penalty  due  by  the  retribu- 
tive sentence  of  the  Almighty  Father  of  the  oppressed. 

Ladies  apd  gentlemen,  poor  Ireland  seems  to  realize  the 
destiny  of  the  people  of  God  since  the  beginning — trial, 
persecution,  and  an  eternal  reward.  But  woe  be  to  the  per- 
secutor of  this  religion,  this  opponent  of  the  designs  of  God. 
t  leave  you  with  much  gratitude,  and  shall  preserve  to  my 
death  the  happy  remembrance  of  some  acts  of  distinguished 
kindness  from  your  city. 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FREE  W!lL. 

A  SERMON  PREA  C^ED  BY  REV.  DR.  CAHILL  IN  THE  CHUh  m  fhV  ST.  A  •  ST'S 
CORNER  UE  WILLIAM  AND  REMSEN  /STREETS,  WILL.  iM  ^  iUs6,  r^BRa 
ART  IS,  1860. 

A  VERY  large  class  of  people  calling  tliem&<.:res  Chris- 
.r\.  tians  in  the  North  of  Europe,  and  indeed  in  the  South 
of  Europe— but  there  is  no  use  of  mentioning  countries  and 
names— believe  that  the  soul  is  predestined  to  be  lost  o- 
saved  independently  of  its  own  liberty.    It  is  a  very  stranga 
doctrine,  indeed.    You  could  scarcely  suppose  men  in  their 
senses  would  profess  it.    To  think  that  God,  our  Father, 
would,  without  any  fault  on  our  part,  predestine  any  one  of 
His  creatures  to  be  damned,  and  independently  of  what  we 
call  our  moral  liberty !    Yet  I  assure  you  that  a  very  large 
section  of  our  fellow-men  believe  in  that ;  and  again  that  an- 
other class  of  men  equally  without  the  use  of  their  moral  liberty 
are  also  predestined  to  be  saved.     That  one  class  Vvill  be  lost 
whatever  they  do,  and  that  another  class  will  be  saved,  as  it 
were,  m  spite  of  themselves.   A  regular  law  being  passed  by  the 
Supreme  Ruler,  God,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world,  pre- 
destinating one  class  to  be  saved  without  any  actions  on  their 
part  to  deserve  it,  and  another  class  to  be  lost  without  any 
acts  upon  their  parts  to  deserve  it;  so  that  both  salvation 
and  perdition  are  doled  out  by  an  eternal  decree,  sentencing 
one  class  to  be  lost  and  another  to  be  saved,  independently 
of  their  owii  moral  or  Christian-  conduct.    That  idea  is  also- 
advocated  in  connection  with  another  which  seems  to  soften; 
it  down,  that  the  pains  of  the  damned  are  not  eternal,  and 
that  if  they  should  be  lost,  a  time  will  come  when  all  their 
pains  will  cease.    It  is  not  for  the  sake  of  this  question  by 
itself  that  I  have  introduced  the  subject  on  this  evening,  but 
from  the  large  amoniit  of  Christian  knowledo«  connected 
with  it ;  and  you  will,  therefore,  learn  before  I  i£all  conclude^ 

us 


■■t 


f 


166 


PBELE8T1NA1I0N  AND  FREE  WILL. 


this  subject,  that  so  large  an  amount  of  Christian  knowledge 
is  so  interwoven  with  it  that  you  will  not  be  sorry  for  listen- 
ing an  hour  to  its  discussion.  The  text  on  which  the  be- 
lievers in  predestination  rely  is  in  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 
Komans,  viii.  28,  29,  80 :  "  And  we  know  that  to  them  that 
love  God,  aU  things  work  together  unco  good  to  such  as,  ac- 
cording to  His  purpose,  are  called  to  he  saints.  For  whom 
He  foreknew.  He  also  predestinated  to  be  made  conformable 
to  the  image  of  His  Son :  that  He  might  be  the  first-bom 
amongst  many  brethren.  And  whom  He  predestinated,  them 
He  also  called :  and  whom  He  called,  them  He  also  justified : 
and  whom  He  justified,  them  He  also  glorified."^ 

That  text  you  will  learn,'  before  I  shall  have  conclnded, 
should  have  an  entirely  different  interpretation,  and  in  the 
elucidation  of  my  subject  you  will  discover  a  vast  field  of 
Christian  knowledge  connected  with  it  worthy  of  your  atten- 
tion. The  first  point  presented  here  is  the  character  of  the 
men  who  advocate  this  doctrine ;  for,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
whatever  that  if  a  man  can  once  be  made  to  believe  that 
whatever  he  does  he  is  lost,  he  will  look  upon  murder  or  per- 
jury as  an  essential  part  of  his  character.  He  saVs,  "  I  can't 
help  it  any  more  than  winking.  I  am  predestined  to  be  lost ; 
therefore,  whatever  I  do  is  no  fault  of  mine;  and  whatever 
I  do  I  cannot  alter  my  fate.  If  I  commit  mnrder,  it  is  laid  out 
for  me ;  and  if  I  commit  perjury,  surely  I  am  predestined  to 
commit  it.  If  I  am  a  drunkard  or  a  robler,  it  is  the  same." 
As  to  those  crimes  which  dislocate  society  and  overturn  the 
happiness  of  private  famiUes,  he  says,  "  I  can't  help  it ;  it  is 
not  my  fault ;  surely  they  are  all  laid  out.  I  am  predestined 
to  be  lost."  He  won't  repent,  because  he  says  there  is  no  use 
in  it.  Another  man  may  awarder,  and  repent  of  his  crime,  but 
he  won't.  Another  man  may  commit  robbery,  may  make  a 
restoration,  but  the  belie-  ^  r  in  predestination  would  not,  be- 
cause there  would  be  no  use  in  so  doing.  Repentance  is  m 
his  view  fooUsh.  "  God  has  laicl  out  my  fate  for  me  before  I 
was  bom,  indelpende-rtly  of  my  own  conduct.    I  am  essenti- 

-■ii  _  t A J    ^rx«.«/xrtr!'^ti-n-  oil  wv  wptlmis  fl.rft  actions  wmch 

I  cannot  help ;  and  repentance,  therefore,  is  nseles*. 


1^^.^;; 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FREE  WILL. 


15T 


The  other  class  of  men  say,  "  I  will  be  saved,  no  mattei 
what  I  do.    I  can  commit  any  or  all  crimes,  and  be  perfectly 
indifferent ;  because,  if  I  am  to  be  saved,  I  am  saved,  and 
therefore  I  cannot  overturn  my  fate.    I  don't  wish  to  be  bet- 
ter than  I  am.    I  will  just  be  the  way  I  like  to  be,  and  I 
will  be  saved.    I  am  saved,  no  matter  what  I  do.    Neither 
will  I  be  sorry  for  anything."    He  says  that  it  is  predestined, 
so  that  God  becomes  the  author  of  the  perdition  of  one  with- 
out any  crime,  as  it  were,  upon  his  part,  and  of  the  salvation  of 
the  other  without  any  merit  upon  his  part.    What  do  you 
think  that  it  makes  God  into  ?    The  author  of  crime.    What 
else?    The  punishing  one  man  without  any  fault  of  his,  and 
elevating  the  greatest  villain  into  Heaven  without  His  de- 
serving it^that  makes  God  a  great  deal  worse  than  the 
devil.    It  not  only  puts  Him  into  the  devil' s  place,  but  makes 
him  twice  as  bad ;  for  the  devil  only  damns  a  man,  but  God 
punishes  virtue  and  lifts  vice  into  Heaven  besides  ;  so  the 
doctrine  of  prede'-tination  would  make  God  Almighty  double 
the  wickedness  of  Satan  himself ;  damning  one  class  of 
men— which  is  the  object  of  Satan  in  this  world— and  elevat- 
ing into  Heaven  another  class  of  men  without  their  deserv- 
ing it.    So  it  is  doing  two  things— it  is  punishing  a  man . 
without  just  cause  (because  God  is  supposed  to  lead  him  into 
vices),  and  it  is  conferring  upon  another  man,  without  merit, 
eternal  happiness.    I  do  not  think   I  need  go  further.    I 
could  multiply  arguments  upon  arguments ;  but  I  am  sure 
that  I  have  said  enough  in  these  logical  propositions  to  show 
you  that  such  a  doctrine  as  that  is  about  the  most  infamous 
thing  that  ever  was  preached.     I  know  and  have  been  among 
many  nations  that  profess  that  doctrine.    The  whole  of  any 
nation,  of  course,  may  not  believe  it— for  they  are  divided 
into  classes— but  beyond  all  dispute  that  is  the  religious  pro- 
fession made  by  a  large  number  of  men  indeed. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  a  clear  statement  of  the  whole  subject, 
I  must  first  tell  you  what  the  character  of  God  is,  as  nearly 
as  men  can  presume  to  talk  about  it ;  and  I  must  tell  you 
what  our  own  character  is— which  we  ought  to  know  very 
vvell.     The  first  character  of  God  is  ffis  liberty.     The  most 


158 


PBEDESTINAIION  AlH)  FBEE  WILL. 


perfect  being,  you  know,  ought  to  have  the  most  perfect  lib- 
erty.    God  is  the  most  perfect  being,  and  therefore  He 
ought  to  have  the  most  perfect  liberty  ;  and  therefore  He 
has  the  highest  liberty  a  being  can  have^that  is,  liberty  to 
good.     We  have  liberty  to  evil,  if  we  turn  that  way  ;  but  if 
we  keep  always  to  the  good  side  when  we  could  go  to  the 
bad  side,  we  make  a  perfect  use  of  our  liberty.    A  man  can 
get  drunk,  or  not.    A  man  can  swear  and  blaspheme,  or  not. 
A  man  can  rob,  or  not  rob.     A  man  can  have   improper 
thoughts,  or  not  have  them.    How  can  he  avoid  what  is 
wrong  ?    By  the  grace  of  God.    The  gra  ce  of  God  will  remove 
vice  precisely  as  lamps  remove  darkness.    Bring  grace  into 
the  heart,  and  there  cannot  be  darkness';  and  if  you  call 
for  it,  you  wiU  certainly  get  it.    But  stiU  we  have  the  lib- 
erty of  going  to  the  good  or  to  the  bad  side.    That  is  man's 
liberty.    God's  liberty  is  always  to  good.    He  need  not  have 
created  us,  if  He  had  not  wished.    But  He  has  created  us, 
and  for  good.    He  might  have  abstained  from  that  act  if  He 
had  chosen.    He  need  not  have  given  us  this  earth ;  He  need 
not  have  laid  the  foundation  of  nature.     You  know  an  eter- 
nity passed  before  He  made  the  world.    It  is  only  a  few  years 
ago  that  all  the  worlds  that  swim  in  space  about  us  were 
made.   Some  say  six  thousand  years  ago ;  some  say  sixty  mil- 
lions ;  others  longer ;  but  all  admit  they  are  a  creation.    It  was 
a  long  time  before  He  created  them.    The  highest  angel  He 
ever  made  is  a  creature ;  and,  of  course,  an  eternity  must 
have  elapsed  before  He  made  him. 

Then  He  need  not  have  made  him ;  but  He  has  done  it. 
Christ,  if  He  liked,  need  not  have  redeemed  us  when  we  fell. 
He  could  have  left  us  for  all  eternity.  But  He  chose  to  re- 
deem us.  That  is  the  liberty  of  the  Trinity,  not  to  evil,  but 
to  good.  What  an  idea  that  is  as  to  the  character  of  God. 
He  need  not  have  done  these  things  if  He  had  not  liked ;  but 
He  did,  and,  therefore,  to  good. 

No  matter  what  kind  of  creatures  began  in  heaven— angels, 
archangels,  cherubim,  seraphim,  powers,  principalities- 
there  was  a  time  when  they  were  created.  Then  He  made 
His  own  court  and  put  them  into  it.    They  are  His  messengers 


PREDESTINATION  4ND  FREE  WILL. 


169 


—pure  spirits  finer  than  the  thoughts  in  your  head,  leSs 
body  about  them  than  the  ideas  of  your  mind.  I  think  of 
London  Bridge  this  moment,  and  I  am  on  the  bridge 
in  my  thoughts.  They  fly  through  space  like  thought. 
Walls  of  stone  or  iron  cannot  confine  our  thoughts.  And 
the  moment  the  soul  escapes  from  the  lips  of  a  man  dying, 
in  one  second  it  is  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  judged  the 
second  after.  They  look  into  God  the  same  as  we  1  ok  into 
a  looking-glass,  and  they  see  their  acts,  good  or  evil, 
and  they  judge  themselves.  There  are  no  books  open.  A 
man  judges  himself  in  a  second.  It  is  aot  God  that  judges. 
As  quick  as  communication  by  telegraph,  every  thought, 
word,  or  action  is  recorded  in  the  heart  of  God  in  a  second. 
There  is  an  invisible  wire,  as  it  were,  between  Him  and  us, 
and  every  action,  word,  or  thought  that  touches  one  end  of 
the  moral  wire  here  is  recorded  in  the  heart  of  God  at  the 
other  end  in  a  second.  We  look  into  His  heart  and  see  the 
record ;  no  books  open — we  see  it  the  moment  we  come  into 
His  presence ;  and  the  soul  is  judged  in  one  second.  The 
moment  the  attendants,  the  wife,  and  children  raise  loud 
cries  of  lamentation,  the  soul  may  be  damned.  That  is  the 
work  of  God.  His  liberty  is  liberty  to  good ;  and  when  He 
does  anything  that  appears  to  us  harsh,  it  is  our  own  con- 
duct we  should  look  at — not  His  decision  on  us.  He  is  as 
great  in  punishing  vice  as  in  rewarding  virtue.  He  is  M 
great  in  justice  as  in  mercy.  That  is  the  character  of  God-i 
liberty  to  good— the  highest  liberty  of  the  greatest  and  high- 
est being,  and  therefore  not  evil.  He  is  surrounded  by  what 
are  called  His  attributes,  as  old  as  Himself.  You  know  He 
did  not  make  His  wisdom  ;  the  moment  He  appeared,  it  ap- 
I)eared.  Nor  did  He  make  His  own  power.  The  power 
came  in  with  Himself.  Two  and  two  are  four.  Was  it  not 
four  yesterday,  the  day  before,  and  from  aU  eternity  t  That 
is  what  we  call  an  abstract  truth. 

God  is  an  existing  truth  like  that.    Two  and  two  can 
never  cease  to  make  four.    That  will  always  be  an  ab- 

nirno.t  tvnfVt  C^e\f\  ia  fha  ■ncinliToHnn  tliA  HriTiof -fnlfilTnonf-.  nf 
_!, _.        .„ „ , ^_, 

abstract  truths.    His  wisdom  is  co-eternal  with  Himself,  as 


^  % 


160 


PREDESTINATION  Aim  FREE  WILL. 


also  His  power,  and  mercy,  and  prescience.    He  made  neither 
of  these  attributes.    There  is  nothing  in  Him  created ;  He  is 
the  Creator;  so  that  you  must  see  Him  as  surrounded  from 
aU  eternity  by  aU  those  attributes  that  make  Him  God- 
power,  wisdom,  justice,  sanctity,  truth,  and  prescience.    You 
read  in  the  Scriptures  that  God  changes.    Not  at  all.    He 
never  changes ;  He  could  not.    It  is  the  sinner  th^t  changes. 
There  '  j  His  justice.    Here  is  His  mercy.    If  you  die  under 
His  justice,  you  are  lost ;  but  you  have  the  power  to  leave 
that  place  and  come  around,  and  dying  under  His  mercy,  be 
saved.    It  is  you  that  changes ;  He  never  changes ;  though 
we  say  He  does,  to  accommodate  the  idea  to  our  comprehen- 
sion.   If  you  die.under  God's  justice,  you  are  lost.    You  can 
never  charge  Him  with  your  i)erdition.    You  have  to  charge 
yourself.    He  can  say,  "  You  made  your  own  bed  in  hell  or 
heaven ;  it  is  your  own  affair.    I  took  you  out  of  the  clay— 
I  took  ten  stone  of  clay  (if  that  be  your  weight),  and  organ- 
ized it  into  your  body,  and  breathed  the  soul  into  it,  out  of 
My  own  heart.    I  intended  it  for  good.    I  gave  you  the 
power  to  do  good  and  to  be  saved.    You  have  chosen  your 
own  bed.    I  cannot  change." 

God  cannot  change  ;  it  is  the  sinner  that  changes.  Make 
your  own  bed  where  you  like,  and  die  there.  If  you  die 
under  His  mercy,  you  are  saved.  But  if  you  die  under  His 
JMtice,  you  are  lost.  You  have  chosen  your  own  bed  ;  and 
Hfe  has  given  you  leave  to  do  so.  If  you  offend  His  justice, 
you  must  make  atonement  one  way  or  another.  "  Father  "' 
said  Christ  on  the  Cross,  "if  it  be  possible,  let  this  bitten 
chalice  pass  from  me."  "No,"  was  the  voice  in  heaven—"  no, 
no,  not  until  man's  faults  are  atoned  for."  His  Son  h?d  to 
make  the  atonement,  and  you  can  never  look  at  the  Cross— 
the  grandest  sight  a  man  can  look  at  every  day  of  the  week— 
without  you  see  the  shorthand  of  God's  character;  for 
without  the  blood  of  Christ  you  cannot  be  forgiven.  You 
must  hare  His  blood  on  you,  or  you  can  never  get  from  under 
the  resulfa  of  My  angry  justice.  Now,  leak  at  Him,  My 
Own  Son,  and  hear  what  I  said  to  Him— listen  to  it  in  the 
stroke  of  the  hammer  as  thev-  naile<l  Tl\m   ^^  i\yo.  n-^naa 


PBEDESTIHTATION  AND  FBKE  WILL. 


vst 


• 


Tliat  is  the  eloquence  of  My  anger.  Die  nnder  My  justice  an4 
you  are  lost.  Change  your  position — which  you  can  very 
moment — and  die  under  My  mercy,  and  you  are  saved.  I 
did  not  make  My  justice,  and  I  cannot  alter  it.  Neither  did 
I  make  My  own  mercy,  nor  can  I  tshange  it.  All  these  attri- 
butes are  as  old  as  Myself ;  they  are  IVlyself.  If  I  had  not 
these  essentially,  I  would  not  be  ^od.  I  cannot  un-God 
myself.  I  saw  everything  millions  of  years  before  the  world 
was  created ;  I  cannot  help  it. 

Having  given  you  a  short  view  of  the  character  of  God  an«i 
His  liberty,  I  am  going  to  give  you  a  short  view  of  onr  obar- 
acter  and  liberty.  You  do  not  know  yourselves.  Although 
we  have  studied  ourselves  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 
we  do  not  know  ourq,elves;  nor  can  wo  govern  ourselves. 
We  may  govern  an  army  of  a  million  of  men,  and  yet  we 
cannot  govern  ourselves.  A  man  may  know  all  the  books 
ever  vsritten,  and  yet  not  know  himself.  Everybody  else 
knows  us  better  than  we  do  ourselves.  We  have  what  is 
called  moral  liberty  beyond  all  dispute.  Every  man  that 
ever  was  bom  knows  he  feels  'that.  And  the  crash  of  a 
world  can  not  alter  our  sentiments  inside.  We  are  above 
mankind.  Otherwise  how  could  we  be  saved?  Let  a  man 
be  brought  to  the  block  and  told  to  renounce  his  faith. 
•'  No,  I  will  not.''  "  If  you  don' 1 1  will  kill  you."  "  You  may 
kill  me,  but  the  crash  of  all  the  worlds  of  creation  cannot 
alter  my  decision.  I  am  beyond  the  tyrant,  beyond  the 
king,  beyond  the  axe  "of  the  executioner,  I  am  beyond  all 
the  terrors  of  this  world,  and  the  accumulated  power  of  all 
the  worlds  put  together  cannot  alter  my  sentiment.  Ytra 
may  kiU  me ;  you  may  put  my  hand  to  what  you  please,  yon 
cannot  alter  my  mind"  Man  is  great  in  that  way ;  and  God 
is  looking  at  the  martyr:  and  what  would  be  the  use  oi 
giving  us  liberty  uiiless  we  can  exercise  it  ?  No,  you  cannot 
change  the  mind  of  a  fellow-man  by  all  the  terrors  of  this 
world.  Therefore  he  is  as  calm  in  the  exercise  of  his  moral 
liberty  as  if  there  were  no  exterior  power  at  aU.  Man's  mind 
i3  like  a  sunbeam  in  the  field  of  battle.  You  may  have  the 
roar  of  cannon,  but  you  cannot  tamish  the  light  of  the  sua. 


1 


■M 


162 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FBEE  WILL. 


The  whole  field  may  be  covered  with  gore ;  bat  the^raj  of  light 
is  as  pure  as  if  there  were  no  gore  there.  I  am  above  all  your 
power ;  no  one  can  force  a  man  to  change  hifc  vnind.  Ti!«?  is 
his  li '  lerty.  Why  did  God  give  ns  that  ?  To  make  the  soul 
*  immo  tal. 

God  looks  at  the  man  that  eon]<l  do  evil  and  yet  does 
good,  and  say<!:  'Ah,  he  has  preferred  Me  to  Satan:  he  has 
preferred  virtue  to  vice ;  ra> i  as  God  I  am  bound  to  protect 
hira.  If  I  destroy  that  muxi,  I  dr^troy  vfitrie,  and  I  cannot 
do  that,"  and  upon  that  gnmi  oxei«  i'se  of  good  liberty  fol- 
lows immortality.  Other wis*^  yf^n  w  ould  be  like  a  river  run- 
ning down  hill;  how  can  it  ii^lp  going  down?  Or  like  a 
stone  dropped  from  my  hand;  how  could  it  help  falling? 
That  is  the  reason  brute  animals  are  not  immortal ;  there  is 
no  I  i,8i8  for  immortality  in  them ;  they  die  and  there  is 
nothing  more  of  them.  But  if  a  man  performs  virtuous  ac- 
tions aaC^  won't  perform  vicious  ones,  God  is  indebted  to  the 
soul  of  thiit  man,  because  he  i)erforms  a  part  of  Himself  when 
he  need  not  have  done  it.  He  might  have  done  what  Satan 
tempted  him  tf)  do.  On  that  He  founds  immortality ;  and 
God  is  as  much  God  in  punishing  vicfe  as  in  rewarding  virtue. 
Giving  to  man  moral  liberty  is  to  enafble  God  to  lay  a  basis 
in  Ms  nature  on  which  he  builds  immortality.  You  will  say 
then:  "Why,  this  liberty  is  the  foundation  of  heaven 
itself."  It  is ;  there  could  not  be  heaven  without  it.  You 
could  not  give  immortality  to  the  beasts  of  burden  in  our 
streets,  for  they  neither  know  God  nor  love  Him,  and  cannot 
have  any  merit  before  Him.  When  yon  kn6w  God  and  love 
Him,  and  perform  acts  of  merit,  that  becomes  the  basis  of 
heaven,  the  basis  of  His  worship,  and  the  very  thing  that 
makes  Him  be  worshipped  by  all  heaven,  God  above  aU 
beings. 

In  order  to  show  you  that  God  wor;ld  not  take  awa5r  this 
liberty  from  man  I  will  call  your  .  mtion  to  three  facts. 
When  Lucifer  abandoned  God  in  neaven,  rebelled  against 
Him,  there  was  a  moment  when  he  had  the  perfect  exercise 
of  his  liberty,  and  fainking  that  God  was  not  his  equal, 
thfoiigh  pride  he  rebelled,  and  God  cast  him  out  of  heaven. 


'HWJJvJ 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FREE  WILL. 


163 


You  naturally  ask :  "  Why  didn't  God  look  at  him  and  stop 
him?"    If  he  did,  he  would  stop  the  angelic  liberty,  and 
Lucifer  and  his  associates  could  have  no  merit.    He  gave  the 
tmgels  liberty.    Lucifer  abused  it  and  fell.    But  you  say: 
"Could  not  God  look  at  him  and  stop  him  ? ".  No ;  for  if  He 
did  there  would  be  no  merit,  and  how  could  He  be  pleased 
with  the  worship  of  beings  without  merit?    How  could  He 
be  pleased  with  the  worship  of  stones  and  of  plants  ?    How 
could  He  be  pleiased  with  the  worship  of  the  highest  being 
created,  if  he  had  no  merit  ?    For  such  worship  would  be  no 
worship  at  all.    So  the  highest  archangels  of  heaven  had 
their  liberty.    Many  remained  faithful  and  some  fell.    And 
God  would  not  look  at  them  to  stop  them,  and  thus  over- 
turn their  liberty ;  for  if  He  did  He  would  overturn  the  basis 
of  immortality  in  the  angels ;  and  they  had  liberty  beyond 
clispute ;  but  he  would  not  overturn  it,  because  it  is  the  basis 
of  man' 8  merit,  and  the  basis  of  His  own  worship  in  heaven. 
And  when  man  was  created,  and  when  Satan,  the  serpent, 
tempted  Eve,  could  He  not  have  looked  at  Eve  and  stopped 
her?    Although  all  mankind  were  to  be  cast  o£f.  He  would 
not  overturn  liberty  in  him,  because  He  could  not  overturn 
the  basis  of  human  perfection  and  human  immortality,  and 
of  His  own  worship.  Heaven  could  not  be  founded  if  it  were 
not  for  that.    Although  he  saw  that  all  mankind  would  fall, 
yet  sooner  than  break  man's  liberty,  He  would  not  interferec 
But  I  have  a  better  fact  than  that— the  Cross.    Could  He  not 
have  looked  at  Caiphas  and  Pilate,  who  tried  Him,  and  stop- 
ped them?    Could  He  not  have  looked  at  the  executioners 
and  stopped  their  hands  as  they  were  going  to  redden  them 
in  the  blood  of  the  Saviour?    No.    Although  they  were 
going  to  commit  the  largest  crime  eternity  ever  saw,  or  ever 
can  see?    No ;  He  would  not  give  them  a  look  beyond  the 
boundary  of  the  legitimate  exercise  of  their  liberty.    These 
three  cases  are  suflScient  to  show  you  how  pertinacious  God 
is*n  maintaining  entire  that  grand  principle  of  human  lib-, 
erty.    He  leaves  us  all  to  ourselves,  but  if  we  call  for  assist- 

annn     twrt\   twAW    r»a4-  4+         TXa  cnrrcka  no  ty    nOTfaiTl    flmmiTlt    wTlfitlM?!? 

we  call  for  it  or  not,  but  He  does  not  touch  the  integrity  ot 


164 


PRBDESTINAIION  Am)  FREE  WILL. 


our  liberty  ;  because  the  whole  merit  of  man's  salvation  the^ 
whole  purity  of  the  worship  of  God,  is  founded  upon  that 
basis  of  moral  liberty ;  and  He  would  let  heaven  and  earth 
be  torn  asunder  sooner  than  touch  that  grand  first  i)riu- 
ciple.  ^ 

You  have  heard  this  case  and  understand  it,  as  far  aB  I 
have  gone  with  it.    And  now  you  wiU  ask  me,  if  God  has 
given  this  Hberty  to  man  to  do,  good  or  to  do  evil,  this  state- 
ment of  yours  cannot  be  right,  because  according  to  your 
arrangements  a  man  need  not  commit  evil  at  all.    Certainly 
aot ;  he  could  do  all  good.    Then  you  say  to  me,  Will  you 
tell  us  whether  or  not  the  angels,  the  archangels,  cherubim, 
and  seraphim,  have  any  liberty  now?    They  have.    And  if 
«o,  whether  or  not  they  can  abuse  it?    No.    And  you  askj 
"How  can  they  have  it  andoot  abuse  it  ?"    They  have  liberty 
perfect  as  before,  and  yet  they  cannot  do  evil.     "Why?" 
I  will  give  you  the  answer  of  the  Fathers.     "  They  have  lib^ 
erty,  and  cannot  do  evil."    The  Fathers  say,  "  Take  a  wheel 
or  a  hoop,  and  lift  it  upon  the  side,  and  it  will  faU  this  way  ' 
or  that.    At  rest,  by  gravitation,  it  will  drop  down.    But  roll 
It  forward  with  infinite  velocity,  and  it  cannot  faU.    It  is 
driven  forward  in  one  direction  with  such  velocity,  the  innate 
power  to  fall  is  taken  away  by  a  higher  power."    It  still  has 
the  power  in  it  ?    Decidedly;but  the  power  of  falling  this  side 
or  that,  though  not  taken  out  of  it,  is  destroyed  as  to  its  ex- 
ercise by  the  forward  motion.    The  same  is  correspondingly 
true  of  an  angel  or  archangel.    He  has  liberty,  but  he  is  in 
the  presence  of  God,  and  is  driven  forward  by  such  love  to 
Him  that  he  has  not  the  power  to  exercise  his  liberty.    Again, 
take  the  case  of  glass  in  the  window.    The  glass  is  black;,  but 
you  know  the  sun  shines  through  it.    But  when  the  sun  shines 
through  it,  you  know  it  cannot  be  black.    The  sun  changes 
it  into  its  own  beautiful  transparency.     You  ask  me,  was 
that  black?    Certainly.    Is  its  nature    black?    Certainly. 
There  is  no  light  in  its  nature.    Try  it.    It  is  not  seli-li^pi- 
»ous.  There  is  not  a  single  ray  of  light  in  its  nature.   But  its 
blackne^  and  darkness  are  taken  away  as  long  as  the  light 


€P 


Kf 


PBEDEBTINATION  Aim  FREE  WILL. 


les 


of  doing  evil,  but  that  power  is  takenaway  by  the  superabun- 
dance of  Godlike  light  that  passes  through  the  soul.  So 
you  clearly  perceive  that  neither  the  angel  nor  the  archangel 
is  deprived  of  his  liberty,  but  the  presence  of  God  and  the 
circumstances  deprive  him  of  the  possibility  of  exercising  it. 
These  thoughts  are  singular,  but  true.  As  long  as  these  lamps 
are  burning,  the  darkness  cannot  be  here.  They  are  incom- 
patible with  the  ©scistence  of  darkness.  So  Ipng  as  the 
soul  or  the  spirit  stands  before  God,  it  is  jjicompatible  with 
their  co^  "'ftion  that  they  can  do  evil. 

JiTow,  to  show  you  the  character  of  God  in  respect  of  man- 
kind. I  read  from  Ezechiel,  "As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  not  the  death  of  the  sinner,  but  that  the  wicked  may 
turn  from  his  evil  way  and  live."  I  say  to  the  high  Calvinist— 
©o  you  hear  that  ?  ■ "  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  not  the 
death  of  the  sinner ;"— "  I  do  not  wish  it,  but  that  the  wicked 
may  turn  from  his  evil  way  and  live.  So  far  from  wishing 
his  death,  I  wish  the  contrary."  Christ,  in  St.  Matthew,  says: 
*'  It  is  not  the  will  of  my  Father  that  is  in  heaven  that  one 
of  these  little  ones  should  .perish."  "It  is  not  the  will  of 
my  Father.  He  sent  me  that  not  even  one  of  these  little  ones 
of  all  the  world  should  perish."  St.  Paul  says,  "God 
wishes  all  men  to  be  saved  and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth."  It  is  not  predestinated  that  they  are  to  be  lost. 
He  wishes  them  all  to  be  saved.  '  He  does  not  say  that  He 
saves  them  all,  but  that  He  wishes  it,  leaving  you  to  fill  up 
the  measure  of  the  action.  St.  Paul  to  Timothy— "  Jesus 
Christ  ^ve  Hhnself  a  redemption  for  all  mankind."  St.  Paul 
to  Timothy—"  If  any  one  sin  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ ;  and  He  is  a  propitiation  for  our  sins, 
and  not  only  for  ours,  but  also  for  those  of  the  whole  world." 
He  saves  all ;  wishes  all  vr.  i  e  saved. 

John  the  Baptis't—  "B«nold  the  Lamb  of  God,  behold  Him 
who  takei'h  away  the  sins  of  the  wtsrld"— all  the  world. 
Cltfist  says :  "The  bread  I  will  give  is  My  flesh  for  the  life  of 
theworld.  I  came  not  to  judge,  but  to  save  the  world."  He 
does  not  wish  evil  to  an  /body ;  wisjies  all  to  be  saved,  and 
gives  His  g^ace  fov  it ;  bw*  you  have  to  do  the  action  ^mx- 


166 


PRBDBSTINATIU   AHf.n  „j^j^^  |p^^ 


self.    He  wfahes  the  prodnot,  but  you  have  to  put  the  seed 
m     He  wishes  your  children  to  know  Christian  knowWe 
but  you  have  to  teach  them  to  speak,  and  to  tear^TiT; 

JZZ^  iLt  1  ^^  ^^^'^^^^  'P^^^  «f  themselves,  nor 
^f^"^  of  themselves.    That  is  your  business.    He  wishes  to 

reaa  tne  text-  W :  know  that  t»  them  that  love  God  aU 
things  work  together  unto  good."  So  there  Ta  regiiS 
work  going  on,  a:,^  there  is  no  predestination  without  ,^ 
"  AU  things  work  to/icether  unto  good  to  such  as  accorS  to 
H^  purpose  are  c^led  to  be  saints ;  for,  whom  He  foXfew 

i  of  ffis'sr^n'*''  *'  '^  "^^^^  conformable  to  I^ 
image  of  His  Son  »  He  saw  mankind  from  eterr  ity.  Take 
a  smgle  man  John,  for  instance ;  and  He  saw  that  He  ™ 
a  moral,  good  man,  a  good  husband,  a  good  father  TZZ 

l^l^:    wf  ^  ^"^  ^^®  particularly  to  reward  his  good 
conduct     Whom  He  foreknew  before  the  world  was  m  Je 
H^saw  the  way  he  would  go  on  according  to  the  u"  Tti 

It  was  not  He  that  made  him  go  on  i    that  way    The  man 
did  It  himself  m  the  exercise  of  ^  -^  iib(.rivr     Fr    Hl^ 
from  aJl  etomity  what  kind  of  mau  .e  wa^'whS  did TS? 
to  him  ?    He  predestinated  him  to  be  mad;  comfomable  to 
the  image  of  His  Son,  to  be  1  ougb^  b,  future  gn,  Tinto  a 
higher  position.    I  will  give  that  man  a  little  light     He  is 
now  m  the  dark.    He  is  a  pagan.    IwiUgive  him  r  tittle 
light  to  direct  his  steps,  and  I  will  see  how  h^  will  ,0  with 
it.    If  he  takes  that  and  foUows  it,  I  will  gi ,      dr    tuaheT 
hght-wiU  make  him  according  to  Ids  own  e  ^rti     rcon- 
formable  to  the  image  u.  Christ.     "That  he  iidght  oe  the 
first-born  amo7:r;  many  brethren.     And  whom  He  predes- 
tmated,  them  He  also  called  "    First,  this  man  is  a  moral 
good  man     1  am  looking  at  him  in  his  own  actions,  in  the 
exercise  of  his  own  liberty.    I  will  give  him  a  little  %ht. 
If  he  does  not  go  bac^  I  will  lead  him  further,  and  IwiU 
certauily  bring  him  to  be  madr  conformable  to  the  image  of 


W/y 


ITO^I^P'' 


eW  '^^WfW' 


PBSDESTmATION  AND  FBBB  WILL. 


„   .  167 

tent-in  h^humUkf  H,  n  1  ™*^  of  Him  to  a  certain  ex- 

will ,  and  ,0  tl  hfei^rbeTSri^hr'''r^'''"  «"  "^ 
ablo  to  the  image  o(  Ctost    "  iZ  ^i  *  *""  "^  •>«  <«'>"»™- 

them  He  alsoluj^"  "fAnd^i,,  "'T.^''^''*^'*''^'"'' 
Catholic  Chureh  "    n™     ni     ^  "" "»"  that  man  into  the 

him,  „  yoS^iSttw  tJZT-'^'Z.i:^'  ""^-^^ 

will  send  a  priest  to  himTyoHl^^e     i^,,™""''^;.  ^ 
';Then  a  great  ^i<^Cl:^lTC2l'S^J:Z 
where  ,  ;i?;S„'  wr~  m^r  "?  °"""^  ^ '"  " '  <»« 

to,  without  hi8  o™  eirH^  w  T  ""?•  I"«i««ti°ating 
by  the  proper  e«2e  oftrw'"u&MU  "^^  "T"^' 
into  the  Church,  mai.es  him  into  lT^,\Tlt  ^  "^  "^ 
glorifies  him  forever  with  ffimselt  fn  tTe  nL  7  '  """ 
the  whole  iexL  and  vou  spb  thTt,^  ^°"  **"  ""w 

of  mn.t  bemad  ;TrS  whot teS  1^^"/?,^  '?«*^S 
fevor,  is  quite  agalnat  thl  The  wZ^W  Tf  d  "  'f 
wish  anybodv  to  be  liKit  •  T  »rf...    n  "  "^~^  ^°  "<>* 

nnde«.4d  L  te^t"We^'^„T'2  ""^ '"''"'     ^"^ 
Tm-e-^. '- -  you  have  deT^c^d^^  ^Xa^^.  ^ 

Certainly  I  do^-How  ^n     '^°°  "^  ****  "™y»«  '"^f" 

—  w   --— ,  ««u  -vusu  imucriiie  justiceol  Gtod ;  they  . 


v./ 


if 

1 
.■* 


168 


PREDEariNAlION  AND  FREE  WILL. 


P> 


made  their  own  bed  in  hell,  and  were  lost.  Yes,  He  did; 
but  His  foreseeing  it  had  no  influence  on  their  conduct,  any 
more  than  my  foreseeing  brought  you  to  Church  to-night,  or 
will  put  you  out  of  it,  or  wiU  cause  you  to  remain  in  it. 
His  foreseeing  does  not  make  a  man  go  this  way  or  that  way. 
I  see  you  sitting  there  before  me :  I  do  not  make  you  get  up 
or  go  out. 

God  for(>seeing  men  before  this  world  was  created,  had 
nothing  to  do  with  their  conduct,  no  influence  on  their  ac- 
tions.   It  is  their  own  fault,  if  they  are  lost ;  their  damna- 
tion is  at  their  own  door.     "  But  did  He  not  decide  their  fate 
before  they  were  bom?"     Before  they  were  bom  in  this 
world  He  did.     "What  do  you  mean  by  saying  before  they 
were  bom  in  this  world  ? "    Because  He  did  not  decide  their 
fate  before   they  were  bom   in   His   decree,   which  was 
written  long  before  the  world  was  created.     "His  decree?" 
Certainly ;  aU  things  that  ever  took  place  or  ever  will  are 
written  in  His  decree,  for  everything  is  before  Him  as  present. 
You  and  I  see  the  past  in  the  present.    He  only  surpasses 
us  by  seeing  the  future  in  the  present.    I  look  back  to  my 
childhood,  and  recollect  things  that  occurred  when  I  was 
four  years  of  age.    I  look  back  to  my  education,  see  my  com- 
panions  in  college ;  look  back  to  all  the  places  I  was  ever  in. 
There  is  no  past  in  it.    I  cannot  tell  how  I  have  that.    It  is 
a  property  of  my  being  as  a  man,  human  creature.    I  make 
no  exertions  to  see  these  things ;  they  are  before  me  just  as 
you  are.    God  only  surpasses  us  by  seeing  the  future  as  well 
as  the  past.    I  do  not  look  back.    I  think,  and  all  my  past 
life  is  before  me,  and  here  you  are — ^both  together.    We  are 
very  like  Him,  you  see.    As  we  see  aU  past  things,  He  sees 
all  future  things.    Future  things,  you  say,  have  no  real  ex- 
istence.   I  want  to  know  what  kind  of  existence  past  things 
have  in  your  head.    You  will  find  that  future  things  are 
about  the  same  things  as  past  ones.    He  sees  all  things  future. 
You  see  the  things  that  have  been  done,  but  His  lookiog  on 
has  notl  'ng  to  do  with  our  conduct. 

"Yes,  but  did  He  not  see  and  decide  my  fate  before  I  was 
bom."  Yes  before  "^on  were  bom  in  thia  worlds  but  not  be- 


PRBDESTLyATION  AND  FRKB  WILL.  309 

fr  Tiwr  ^^™  ^°  ^^'  ^^'''^'  ^'^^^  everythingwas writ- 
ten      A  1  things,  past,  present,  and  future,  are  before  Him 
That  ,H  His  character,  and  that  will  be  our  chamcter  befo^ 

andtLTT  ™^-««^y-^«-h-venarelikeasec:nd^ 
and  the  soul's  memory  is  perfect:  and  we  shall  know  each 
other  far  better  in  heaven  than  here.  You  forget  a  man  he^ 
for  the  want  of  memory.  - 1  know,"  said  Job,  - 1  wHl  e^ 
•     my  Saviour  in  my  own  flesh,  and  with  my  owi  eyes  "  To 

throne  of  God  we  shall  recognise  and  see  each  other.    Men 
will  know  us  better  than  they  do  now.     You  teU  me  now 
that  your  fate  was  decided  before  you  were  bom.     Bor^ 
hi  r    .}f^\^'^^-^^^^^^ot(ioA;  and  yousee  there yo^ 
birth  written  down,  and  next  your  life,  and  then  your  dS 
and  God's  decision  under  that  again.     How  could  He  Se 
until  He  saw  your  life?  and  how  could  He  see  yoi^  deaS 
before  your  birth  ?    The  thing  is  absurd  ;  He  could  n^t  do  it 
and  therefore,  you  will  see  your  birth  written  at  the  top  of 
the  decree  ;  then  your  whole  life  under  that ;  and  then  your 
death  under  that;  and  then  His  decision  under  that      So 
your  fate  is  decided  before  you  are  bom  here,  but  it  is  not 
decided  until  after  your  life  and  death  is  seen 

There  is  no  pre-judgment,  but  a  post- judgment.  He  rea^ 
your  life  and  death,  and  then  decides.  His  decision  i^^ 
before  your  death,  but  after  it    in  ni«  L        f  * 

decree.  The  whole  of  this  Tbefore  vo^  l  l'"^^  '*'"*^^ 
world,  but  not  before  yoTwLe  ^^^  1  ^^  ^°*^  *^^^ 
the  least  difference  between  ffiman^  the  i.^'  '^'^ ''  °"* 
assizes,  except  that  the  jud^  of  th  ^^  ^^  ""  ^''''' ^"^ 
the  case;  it  must  be  ar  JpA!*  v  '"^^^  ''^"°«*  *°^«ee 
sees  the  Uole  case  anrl.  '^  '"''  "' '  ^^*  ^^^  ^«'«- 
your  birth,  li^e, Td  dLft  F-  'f  ''  "  1*"  ^^  ^^  «^- 
ment,  not  an  after o^^dl^^^^^^  X  2- "!,  ?V«  ^  P-^ndg- 
death  ?"     BAoi^.'ii        ..^  ^^  ^^^  decision  is  after  my 

notbethefaTet'  K  -^."i/^^"  ^'  '«^^^«"  ^*'  «^^«*it 
it  would  bpTi  .  '  'r^^  °^* '  '^  y«^  ^^^  otherwise 
CT.^  Tit..  :  V^*  ^'  ?---  a  cmel  thing?" 
mov  \.r"  "  "-"^-^  -,  "  lie  maae  your  case.  But  von 
make  the  ca«  yourself.    He  only  j„dg«,  yonr  <a«     Yon 


170 


PREDS8T1NA1I0N  Aim  FREE  WILL. 


can  no  more  change  Him  than  you  could  a  judge  of  the  land. 
How  could  you  say  to  him :  "  You  are  a  cruel  person,  to  ad- 
judge me  to  be  hanged."  "No,  I  am  not  cruel;  I  did  not 
make  your  case.  You  made  your  case  yourself.  Why  do 
you  charge  me  with  leading  you  into  crime?  You  made 
your  own  case.  I  barely  judge."  God  can  say  to  the  soul : 
"  You  made  your  own  case ;  I  judge.  You  could  have  made 
it  different,  and  my  judgment  would  be  different.  I  barely 
judge  in  My  justice  your  case ;  but  you  made  it.  I  saw  be- 
fore the  world  began  what  you  would  do ;  I  drew  out  my 
decision,  having  seen  your  birth,  life,  and  death." 

But  you  still  argue  the  case :     "  Could  not  God  make  all 
saints,  and  make  no  wicke^  men  ?"    No,  He  could  not  do 
that,  in  the  present  order  of  things.     Many  a  father  and 
mother  may  be  lost,  and  the  child  saved.    If  he  could  not 
make  any  but  saints  you  could  not  have  been  parents,  and  you 
would  not  have  been  alive  in  heaven.     That  would  be  pun- 
ishing virtue  to  save  vice.  "  Why  did  He  make  man  in  his 
liberty  V '    For  good.     * '  Why  did  He  make  any  but  the  vir- 
tuous ?"    From  the  reasons  I  .uave  stated.     "But  can  God 
save  us  at  our  death  f    Yes,  He  will  if  you  repent ;  but  He 
won't  do  so  if  you  don't  repent.     "But  no  matter  what  sin 
we  commit,  cannot  God  save  us  after  our  death  ?"    I  won't 
say  what  He  cannot  do  or  can  do ;  but  it  is  a  clear  case  that  if 
He  saves  a  man  after  a  life  of  sin.  He  contradicts  Christ.    And 
Christ  will  stand  in  heaven  equal  with  His  Father,  and  He 
will  say— When  I  was  on  earth,  I  said  that  no  man  could  be 
saved  unless  he  died  under  My  blood.    I  said  that  neither 
the  drunkard,  iior  murderer,  nor  perjurer  can  enter  heaven— 
this  man  is  all ;  and  I  said— Without  repentance,  no  man  can 
be  8a\ed.    This  man  never  repented.   If  You  save  him,  You 
ma,ke  the  Gospel  I  preached  a  mockery,  and  My  Cross  a 
cruelty.    This  man  is  without  Me,  and  You  save  him  without 
Me.    Whv  did  You  make  Me  die,  if  You  can  do  without  the 
Cross— if  You  can  save  him  not  only  without  My  blood,  but 
against  it  ?    Why  did  You  make  Me  die  ?    The  whole  Gos- 
pel is  a  mockery,  and  the  Cross  is  a  ci*uelty,  for  it  appears 
You  caaa  do  without  it.     Therefore,  Christ  addresses  the 


PREDESTINATION  Aim  FREE  WILL.  yj^ 

Father-" I  am  Your  equal ;  I  cannot  aUow  Myself  to  be  un. 
(^oded ;  and  if  this  man  is  saved  I  am  un-Goded  before  Mv 
0^  court.    I  am  made  a  liar,  and  I  cannot  be  made  a  liar 
before  My  own  court.    I  stand  here  to  resist  that  man's  en- 
trance mto  heaven,  the  same  as  I  would  stand  here  to  advo- 
cate his  entrance  if  he  died  in  Me.    My  Father  will  not  save 
a  man  without  repentance.    It  would  be  canonizing  vice  and 
tramplmg  on  virtue,"    Then  the  damned  soul  addresses 
Christ-    O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  if  we  die  in  this  position  axe 
we  lost  forever  r  Lost  forever.    "  Is  there  no  hope  ?"    No 
hope.      What  have  we  done,  poor  worms  of  the  earth  that 
we  axe  to  caU  for  such  a  terrific  manifestation  of  your 
anger  ?    You  have  committed  the  largest  crime  known  to  eter- 
mty-you  dipped  your  hands  into  the  red  blood  of  the  in. 
nocent  Jesus.     You  are  worse  than  the  Jews.     They  did 
not  know  what  they  did  ;  you  did.    You  were  aware  that 
the  Jews  crucified  the  Son  of  God.    You  knew  it  through 
life ;  and  you  ratified  the  act  by  participating  in  their  L 
iquity.    You  have  committed  a  very  great  sin.    That  waa 
before  Me  the  day  I  was  crucified,  and  helped  to  crucify  Me 
You  are  one  of  the  accompUces.    My  crucifixion  wa«  not 
brought  about  by  men,  but  by  sin ;  it  was  sin  that  cruci- 
fied  Me  ;  and  if  one  man  kiU  a  man,  or  with  ten  men,  they 
are  all  equally  g^^y.    Your  sins  were  among  the  sin^  that 
brought  Me  to  the  Cross.     You  are,  therefore,  an  accom- 
phce,  whether  one  man  crucifies  Me,  or  millfons  of  genera- 

death  They  all  share  the  same  crime.  Your  hands  axe, 
therefore,  red  with  my  blood.  You  never  washed  it  off 
with  repentance,  .and  you  stand  before  Me  as  one  of  the 
worst  accomplices  of  My  crucifixion.  You  committed, 
therefore,  the  lai-gest  crime  known  to  the  history  of  God- 
dipped  your  murderous  hamds  in  the  scarlet  blood  of  the 
Saviour.  You  are  lost  forever.  "Nohop3r'  No  hoDe 
"Eternal  fire?"  Etermd  fiiu  "Infinite  ang;rr?nfiX 
^Ti  '1?''^'^*^  duration?"  Infinite  duration.  ''Three 
infinities?"  Three mfinities.  "Infinite  an^nr  infi«^f.  « J 
innnite  duration-what  har©  w©  do^ie  to  deserve  three^' 


172 


PBEDE8TINATI0N  AND  FREE  WILL. 


fimties?"  You  deserve  an  infinity  multipUed  by  a  million 
of  infinities.  As  the  Saviour  is  God,  and  the  highest  be> 
ing  in  heaven,  your  crime  rises  in  malignity  in  proportion 
to  His  character;  and  as  He  is  infinity  multipHed  by  in- 
finity, your  Clime  against  Him  is  so  large  that  even  infinity 
cannot  express  it.  "Forever  lost?"  Forever  lost.  "Is 
there  no  excuse  for  passion?"  None  whatever.  The  saints 
aU  say— We  were  subject  to  passions ;  we  committed  sins. 
Christ  was  subject  to  passions,  and  without  sin.  We  were 
subject  to  passion,  and  it  was  by  overcoming  our  passions 
that  we  wear  these  crowns  of  glory.  Do  not  say  that 
passions  brought  damnation  on  you.  Passions  made  us 
what  we  are.  , 

"  But  poverty  ?"    Then  the  canonized  saints  say— We  were 
poor,  and  our  poverty  saved  us.     ' '  But  we  were  persecuted? ' ' 
Then  all  the  conference  rise  up  and  say— We  were  persecuted 
and  our  persecutions  gave  us  seats  near  Christ.    And  the 
martyrs  stand  up  and  say— We  were  persecuted ;  look  at 
our  red  clothes.    We  were  flayed  alive,  roasted  on  spits 
boiled  in  boiling  caldrons  of  oil.    Look  at  our  red  clothes 
now  made  white.    It  was  suffering  made  us  what  we  are. 
'  *  But  is  the  care  of  wealth  no  excuse  V '    And  kings  stood  up 
and  said— We  had  crowns,  but  by  the  proper  distribution  of 
our  wealth  we  were  saved.     ' '  Our  ignorance  ?' '    Say  all  the 
poor,  we  neither  knew  how  to  read  or  write.     See  Mary,  My 
Mother,  crowned  with  the  twelve  stars  on  her  head,  and  see  all 
poor  around  her.    There  is  no  excuse,  no  hope,  there  never 
can  be  an  end.     "But  can't  You  save  me?"     "I  did  not 
make  Myself,"  says  God,  "nor  My  attributes.    I  am  the  es- 
sence of  things.    I  am  two  and  two  are  four  ;  I  never  can  be 
five.  I  did  not  make  My  justice.  My  sanctity,  nor  My  mercy. 
They  were  made  with  Me ;  they  came  into  existence  along  with 
My  own  person— inseparably  connected  with  Myself.  ^  You 
mistake  My  nature.    I  intended  you  for  good.     You  brought 
the  evil  upon  yourself.    I  intended  you  to  die  under  My 
mercy,  but  you  have  chosen  to  die  under  My  justice.    The 
kingdom  of  heUisas  well  founded  as  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
I  am  aji  much  God  bv  Tmniahing  firlm«  as  ^^  t.«wq»./1{.io.  TrtV 


PREDESTINATION  AND  FREE  WILL.  173 

tne.     You  mistake  Me;  you  forget  yourself  even.     There 
was  a  time  I  did  not  create  anything. 

"I  created  you  forgood;  I  gave  you  amind  todirectyou  • 
I  gave  you  grace  to  inspire  you  and  instruct  you.    You  re- 
sisted everything,  you  made  your  bed  in  hell,  and  you  shaU 
enjoy  it  forever     I  cannot  change ;  I  am  unchangeable. 
You  can  change,  but  I  cannot.    I  am  the  essence  of  things  • 
you  brought  damnation  on  yourself;  and  now  you  shaHb-a 
removed  as  far  from  Me  as  thought  cm  reach.     You  shaU  be 
put  away  m  the  dark  where  no  spent  ray  of  creation  shall 
reach   you;    century  after  century  shaU  roU  away,   and 
minion  after  million  of  yeai^,  and  your  terrors  wiuT 
but  just  begun.^   I  am  as  much  God  by  pronouncing  mu- 

t^Zf  P^^^.T'  ^'  ^y  ^^■^"^'^^  ^^  ^^^^  into  eternal 
happmess.     I  did  not  predestinate  you  to  be  lost:  you 

tt  Jri     ^'^^.'  ^Z  ^^""'^^  ^*-    ^'«r  di^  I  predestiite 
f  »;.'''"'•     ^'"^  ^^'  *'^^  '"^'^'^  ^^^  *^^y  "-<i 
Now,  if  what  I  state  be  true-and  it  is  as  true  as  God- 
must  not  a  man  be  perfectly  out  of  his  senses  if  he  aUows 
SIX  o  clock  to  nse  on  him  to-morrow  unless  he  changes  hia 
We  ?    If  a   ittle  bird  were  to  come  to  this  earth  at  the  end 
of  every  million  of  years,  and  take  away  a  single  grain  of 
sand  at  a  time,  the  time  would  come  when  it  would  be  all 
gone ;  but  the  terrors  of  the  damned  wiU  be  but  Just  begun 
'But  cannot  fire  burn  it  out?"  No.    All  t^me  is  the  sSe 
of  a  pendulum ;  and  how  can  the  stroke  of  a  pendulum 
change  vice  mto  virtue  ?    You  must  repent  here  if  you  aS 

ped  from  the  shore,  and  you  are  gone  into  a  new  territory 

a  Jordlr  L''''  Titr  '°*'^^  ««-gregat-n andmZe 
wfrl^  .  V  ^"^''^^'J^^  I  ^«t  ^e  the  happiest  man  in  the 
world  ^    Many  a  man  often  cotnes  out  of  curiosity  to  hear  a 

sTs  ftlT  r^^^™^^*^'  -«d  goes  on  his  knees,  and 
thfr^  ^         ^l  ^^™'^  ^  ^'^  ^^^'^^  go  back  to  sin.    I 

ZL^l  ^'^'^''*'-  ^  ^"^  ^"^^  *h^<-'  a  random  shot  will  hit 
•^^^  ^uii.    1  saau  conclude  by  tiianking  yon  for  coming 


>{f. 


174 


PREDE8TimTI0N  Am  FREE  WILL. 


Zll    /    ""^i  *°"°'«^^  *^  ^*^^  ^«'  b^*  I  do  from  the 
bottom  of  my  heart  pray  that  if  there  be  any  one  sinner 

Z  tW  aT^^^^*  ^^^  ^'  °^^^  ^^^"««d  ^«  it  ought  to 
be  that  God  wiU  continue  His  grace  to  take  him  out  of  the 

possession  of  the  devil,  and  bring  him  to  God  and  eternal 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 

TmsoI^BCY         '  ^"^^^^  ^'  '^'  ^^*  Tsa^mEmT  op  TB&m. 

■r\EARESTBRETHEEN, -Mankind  since  the  beguming 
^-^  of  the  world  never  saw  such  a  day  as  the  anniversary 
we  are  now  met  to  celebrate.    This  is  the  25th  of  March,  the 
date  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  the  festival 
being  put  off  till  to-morrow,  but  we  meet  to  celebrate  it  oa 
this  day  for  a  purpose  of  my  own,  and  I  again  repeat  that  up 
to  that  penod  and  perhaps  since,  mankind  never  did  or  neveis 
will  behold  such  a  day  as  the  anniversary  we  now  celebrate 
^od  the  Father  in  a  week  painted  the  skies-a  great  work. 
He  took  out  His  imperal  compasses,  and  He  swept  the  wide 
arch  of  the  Universe  and  within  the  circle  He  put  all  things 
that  the  eye  can  behold.   He  painted  the  gorgeous  and  glorious 
colors  that  we  see  above  us.    But  the  day  that  the  Second 
Person  of  the  Trinity,  the  Son  of  God,  deigned  to  unite  Him^ 
self  with  our  nature-to  descend  as  it  were  from  His  throne 
to  umte  Himself  with  man,  to  elevate  man  tx>  Heaven,  above 
the  angels-the  day  that  He  did  this  is  without  exception 
the  greatest  and  the  most  glorious  that  mankind  ever  met  to 
celebrate. 

^u  are  aware  that  ^hen.Acla^.  Ml  the  gates  ot  heaven 
w^  bolted  agamst  him  and  }l>.  ^...ferity.  But  yestei^ay 
a  heap  of  elay  to-day  an  org.Hi.ed  being  with  an  immori^al 

li'  T-  VtT  '^  ^;T^  ^^''''  «"PP^««<1  ^^  «««!'!  ^bel  against 
eod,  his  Pather~his  Creator?  Who  could  have  su^osed 
that  he  wouldhave  been  eo  mad  as  te  forfeit  for  an  apple 
h^glonous  privileges  ?  The  day  Heaven  ^  bolted  ^Lt 
«r.«.^  t\  ^  "\  ■  ■  ~''"---5  s-^^  ■^^^r^.u.  vu  v»n:ioii  ie  stood  was 
cuiBed,  Ood  withdrew  Hfe  immediate  patKJnage  from  hiia^ 

175 


S-""-  ^i' 


176 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


and  the  darkness  of  night  settled  down  Uke  a  cloud  over  the 
whole  earth.    But  see  how  great  is  the  Justice  of  God,  how 
unpenetrable  His  ways,  how  unsearchable  His  judgments, 
what  may  be  caUed  His  just  vengenance  after  thousands  of 
years,  dnriufij  which  the  earth  was  covered  with  pitch  dark- 
ness and  man  excluded,  only  to  be  saved  by  a  belief  m  a 
future  day  of  hope.    It  is  on  this  day  that  Heaven  begins  to 
be  reconciled  to  man,  and  the  Second  Person  of  the  Trinity 
begins  to  be  united  with  our  nature.    Think  till  fancy  is  ex. 
hausted,  and  who  could  have  supposed  that  a  rebel  could  be 
so  lifted.   The  Son  of  God,  long  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world  was  laid,  long  before  the  Heaven  of  the  angels  was 
formed,  long  before  a  shigle  creature  was  created,  long  before 
Adam  was  made,  addressed  His  Father  and  said :  Father, 
it  is  written  in  the  head  of  the  book  that  You  could  not  be 
pleased  with  the  blood  of  goats  and  oxen.    It  is  written  in  the 
head  of  the  book,  in  the  very  first  of  Our  transactions,  that 
these  sacrifices  could  not  please  You,  and  behold  I  come  to 
offer  myself.     Man  wiU  fall— I  know  it,  because  I  see  into 
futurity.    I  know  that  Adam  will  fall  and  I  know  that  he 
can  never  red^^em  himself.     How  could  darkness  produce 
light  ?    How  could  crime  produce  virtue  ?     How  can  the 
rebel  who  is  finite,  pay  off  a  debt  which  is  infinite  ?   How  can 
finity  pay  infinity  ?    Therefore,  Father,  do  You  recollect  it 
was  entered  into  the  book  of  Our  transactions— it  was  not 
even  at  the  end  of  the  first  page,  but  it  was  in  the  beginning 
of  the  first  page— what  St.  Paul  calls  the  masterpiece  of  the 
power  and  wisdom  of  God.    Man  cannot  pay  You,  therefore 
I  stand  before  You  in  My  bare  head,  and  I  say,  pom-  upon  My 
head  ihe  vials  of  Your  wrath.    Under  the  imputability  of 
sin  here  I  corneas  the  only  mode  of  compensation,  and  pour 
upon  Me  the  vials  of  Your  reddest  wrath. 

Four  thousand  years  elapsed  before  that  eternal  promise 
was  fulfilled,  but  as  sure  as  God  lives  that  promise  was  to 
be  fulfilled,  and  therefore  this  is  the  day— the  25th  of  March 
—when  the  Angel  Gabriel  announced  to  Mary  that  this  great 
compact  was  to  be  realized,  and  that  God  was  to  be  united 

Witll    ina.ll.  Ati<1    TTo    aij\rJ\    V\afnva     —  "  -     -       - 


il-',- 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


177 


criminal  to  pay  the  infinite  debt  which  Adam  incurred  by  his 
transgression.  This  is  decidedly  the  most  important  fact 
that  ever  the  Church  of  God  could  celebrate.  I  have,  there- 
fore, taken  advantage  of  this  festival  to  discuss  for  you  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  dogmas  of  our  faith,  the  Immaculate 
Conception  of  the  ever  Blessed  Virgin.  But  before  I  enter 
upon  my  subject  I  must  again  return  to  a  second  view  of  the 
fact  I  have  published  to  you,  namely,  the  fall  of  man. 

If  man  had  never  f;  lien,  all  the  writers  that  speak  upon 
the  subject  say,  what  a  glorious  place  this  earth  would  be. 
If  man  had  never  fallen  he  would  have  been  innocent,  guile^ 
less,  without  sin,  without  crime,  faultless,  no  death,  of 
course,  for  "  death  is  the  punishment  of  sin"— such  is  the 
beautiful  language  of  the  Church.  If  he  had  not  fallen  or 
sinned  he  would  have  had  no  fault,  and  how  could  a  being 
-Without  fault  be  punished  ?  An  honest  man  would  not  pun- 
ish him,  and  certainly  God  would  not.  What  a  beautiful 
thought  of  these  sacred  writers.  Man,  therefore,  would 
finish  his  course  »upon  the  earth,  and  when  the  time  would 
expire  that  God  allotted  he  would  rise  like  a  spark  to 
Heaven. 

At  present  there  are  about  eleven  hundred  millions  on 
the  earth,  and  about  six  hundred  and  forty  thousand  die  every 
day,  so  that  everyday  more  than  half  a  million  appear  before 
the  tribunal  of  God.  What  an  awful  idea  that  is  I  If,  there- 
fore, man  had  not  sinned,  the  same  number  would  appear 
before  the  presence  of  God,  and  be  received  into  Heaven. 
Would  it  not  have  been  easier  for  God,  you  "^k,  to  have  all 
men  appear  from  the  depths  of  the  sea  andtL.  bowels  of  the 
earth  at  the  last  day,  than  to  have  them  come  before  Him 
when  they  die?  It  was  God's  intention  before  man  had 
signed,  that  when  he  had  finished  his  earthly  career  he  should 
rise  like  a  spark  to  the  skies ;  but  he  has  now  ordf^red  it 
otherwise,  and  therefore  at  the  last  day  all  the  dead  shall 
arise  at  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  all  mankind  shaU  be 
gathered  together  to  receive  their  final  judgment.  Noav,  what 
a  beautiful  territory  this  earth  would  be  if  there  was  no  am : 
it  is  as  perfect  as  omnipotence  could  make  it,  given  the  mate- 


1! 


/  '■ 


A    1 


'  i 


•    . 


178 


TEE  IMMACULATS  CONCEPTION. 


'  >■.      < 


i*?; 


M 


i«  deformed  are  sin  Z  death     AH  J^^  •    T  ''?'  ''^"^  " 
we  see  arise  from"hr  ^d  werelf  ni^^f'"*?"'""}'f  *""" 

SJ»».  Wy^ithont  being  oppre^Xirth:tCgh  C 

iiut  how  can  any  one  be  haDDv  with  ri«a*^  *i,  ."^**"- 
^^su.  and  aU  i/attendant^^L"  wtfa  SS^S' 
ment  U  w  to  lose  one's  senses,  to  Imve  onr  ey«  mS  !„' 
deaai,  to  be  hated  and  abhorri  bv  our  Z^S^  f 
be^t  toto  a  ooffl:,  nailed  „p.  ^IZ  ^Z^'^Z 
TOured  by  worms?    Who  ever  heard  anythins  X  tt^ 

woman  that  W  her  daughter  most  hates  her  wien^he  is 
dead.    She  would  not  stay  in  the  room  in  the  dark  with  her 
shewonldnotsleepwithherforaJl  theworld.    Now  itis  the 

Tl  ^L'"  J**™"-    "^"^  """>^'  -oaer  saved  ^  abhor 
the  daughter  damned.  I  come  back  t»  this  world  for  mv  nZT 

dead,  foul,  patnd  daughter!"    Because  she  is  in  a  Dositirm 
m  opposition  U,  me-that  is,  in  death ;  and  when  you  Si  a^ 

f:^i'^r '"™  -r  "»^  He  loves  ,  ZSl 
your  nund.  His  will  is  your  will ;  He  pierces  yon  as  the  sun 
l«ht  pierces  the  glass,  yon  are  filled  with  L  es^nc^  Z 
»md  !« identiaed  with  your  mind,  you  like  whafS^^^ 

eternal  hfe,  whUe  your  daughter  is  an  immortal,  eteiSd 
death,  and  your  abhorrence  rises  m  proportion  as  eteS 
™es  above  this  world.  What  a  terrific  tUng  is  J^  thTto 
be  the  cause  o*  this  death.  And  we  have  dith  eTOiywhere 
-d^th  m  the  ah-,  death  in  the  water,  death  inX  flT 
^™  r  ""^ '""^leath  fa  every  poreof  the  body,  delS 
from  the  hand  of  the  assassin.  How  can  any  one  be  happy 
m  an  etermty  where  aU  is  death,  the  result  of  sin  ^^ 

And  jfany  one  of  yon  would  now  propose  me  the  one.. 

lar  all  the  teansfireaaioiift  af  ma«»»    xi^  Aij»     Tm..     ^. 


^WffW^^^^mrn^wm^mfmsfi^wtiTmfi' 


TBE  mMAOULATE  CONCEPTION. 


179 


Father  poured  the  dal  of  Kis  red  wrath  on  His  head  did  He 
make  sufficient  atonemen  1 1  He  did ;  for  one  drop  of  Hia 
blood  was  enough.  He  not  only  atoned,  but  multiplied 
atonement  by  infinity.  You  reply— "Is  therefore  the  debt 
of  the  damned  not  paid?"  Yes,  and  more  than  paid? 
"Why  is  not  death  removed,  if  the  whole  debt  is  more  than 
paid  1"  I  will  tell  you.  Although  God  His  Father  has  for- 
given crime  as  to  its  eternal  punishment,  he  still  leaves  a  tem- 
poral punishment  behind,  to  remind  the  sinner  not  to  com- 
mit it  again.  On  the  present  point  the  grave  is  my  proof. 
There  is  the  atonement  infinitely  beyond  what  is  necessary ; 
that  is  my  first  proof,  and  the  grave  is  my  second.  Forgiven  ? 
We  are  more  than  forgiven,  but  when  you  see  the  fresh  grave 
dug  there  is  the  temporal  penalty ;  and  when  you  see  that 
the  saint  died,  and  the  little  baby  coffined  and  carried  to 
the  churchyard  after  being  baptized— put  in  a  little  coffin, 
with  its  little  breastplate — the  baby  inside  but  a  day  old — 
and  when  I  meet  a  man  of  this  world  I  say,  "  Stand,  if  you 
please ;  let  us  accompany  this  little  funeral  till  I  speak  one 
sentence  in  your  ear :  Had  that  child  committed  any  crime  of 
its  own,  personally  ?"  "No."  "Why  is  it  killed?"  "Be- 
cause it  i»  the  descendant  of  Adam,  the  original  rebel."  "  Oh ! 
punishment  for  his  crime  ?"  "  Decidedly. ' '  His  eternal  guilt 
forgiven,  no  doubt ;  and  it  has  no  personal  sin  to  sully  the 
pureness  of  the  soul— but  a  day  old,  and  yet  the  imperial 
lash  is  lifted  over  its  head ;  it  spares  no  one,  the  king,  the 
beggar,  the  saint,  the  sinner,  the  little  baptized  baby— all 
are  to  die  under  the  lash  as  the  result  of  original  sin.  "  And 
pray,  sir,"  I  am  asked,  "if  you  now  commit  a  mortal  sin  of 
your  own,  have  you  to  do  penance  for  it  1" 

If  the  baby  that  committed  no  sin,  but  merely  belongs  to 
the  race  of  the  rebel,  and  his  crime  is  forgiven — the  punish- 
ment of  the  grave  still  remaining — and  you  commit  a  new 
sin  of  your  own,  will  you  answer  me,  are  you  not  to  perform 
X)enance  for  it?  I  appeal  to  the  grave,  and  I  say  you  are 
bound  to  do  penance  all  the  days  of  your  life  tili  th/^  grave 
olose9=  I  say,  there  is  mv  Droof.  and  if  von  flom  "it  a  n^^sr 
^in  of  your  own  is  it  not  a  (dear  case  you  are  bound  tobepn 


i     1 


■IJ 


1  .1 


'I 


■*;     I 


180 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


'■ 


your  penance  even  though  fhe  eternal  gnUt  is  forriven?    If 
any  man  told  you  God  i«  good,  you  areforgiver      I  gav 
yes,  but  the  grave  is  there,  and  it  is  an  imperturbable  fact  • 
everything  showsthat.    What  a  glorious  day,  therefore,  this 
18-the  beginning  of  a  new  era,  the  descent  of  the  Son  of  God 
to  eartli,  and  the  lifting  out  of  hell,  and  the  bringing  of  mn 
up  to  heaven.   I  therefore  takeadvantageof  this  day  to  bring 
^tHw      '  Immaculate Conreption.imme.  ntely  comiected 
with  the  two  points  to  which  I  call  your  attention.    And  vou 
Rllr^  Tr""*-''  ^^^  I™™aculate  Conception  ?     It  is  that  the 
Blessed  Virgin  was  not  only  free  from  personal  and  original 
sm  m  this  worid,  but  that  she  was  free  from  the  stain  when 
she  was  m  her  mothei^s  womb,  at  the  moment  of  her  concep- 
tion.    She  was  not  only  pure  after  she  was  born,  but  by  the 
decide  of  God,  she  was  freefr...  the  stain  of  or  ginal  In  at 

thefirstmomentshehadlif^ ^k,  was  immaculate-stainless 

^tCf  ^  T''  ''  ^"i^''"''*  ''^^*  ^"3^  '^'^^ogian  can  state 
1/^1  -i  "^^  ^-""'^^^  *^  ''"'  P"«^*-  Without  personal 
sin,  and  without  original  sin  I  VVhat  an  idea  that !  Free  at 
the  moment  of  her  conception-  no  sin.  She  did  not  begin 
to  be  without  sin  at  sixteen,  or  fifteen,  or  fourteen,  or  ten 
years  of  age.  I  repeat  it  again  and  again,  there  was  no  mo- 
ment of  her  existence  when  she  had  sin,  even  original.  You 
demand  my  proofs  and  I  proceed  to  give  them  to  you,  and  I 
hope  to  make  the  case  satisfactory  j     ,         j. 

ate  the  apple,  God,  or  as  it  is  said  in  the  Scriptures,  an 
angel  representing  Him  said,  "Adam,  where  art  thou? "- 
why  don  t  you  appear  ?-and  A  lam  entered  into  a  dialogue 
with  the  representative  of  God  Himself.  He  said,  -I  heard 
Tliy  voice  in  Par^ise  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I  was  naked, 

?w  .w  J?^'""-  "^f  ^  ^^^  '^^  to  him,  -  Who  hath  told 
thee  that  thou  wast  naked,  but  thnt  thou  hast  eaten  of  the 
tree  whereof  I  commanded  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat " 
And  Adam  said,  "The  woman  whom  thou  gavest  me  to  be 
my  companion  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat."  And 
God  said,  "Because  you  have  done  this  thing  I  have  cursed 
m^  eaxcn,  ana  It  wiu  bring  forth  thoms  and  thistles  »    And 


TBE  IMMACULATE  COM'MPTION. 


181 


to  the  voman  He  said,  "You  shaU  bring  forth  your  children 
in  sorrow,  and  I  shal.  place  you  under  the  dominion  of  your 
husband,"  and  T  know  what  a  hard  thing  that  is  sometimes. 
To  the  serpent  He  said,  "Because  tliou  hast  done  this  thing 
thou  art  cursed  among  cattle,  and  I  will  put  enmities 
tween  thee  and  the  woman,  and  her  seed  and  thy  seed, 
shall  crush  thy  head,  and  thou  shall  lay  in  wait  for  her  ht.  _ 
We  are  astounded  when  we  hear  these  words  from  God  the 
lather  in  Paradise!    What  does  this  language  of  God  the 
Father  mean-to  the  sorpent,  you  shall  l^p  cursed  among 
animals  ?   It  means  that  a  day  will  come  when  woman,  or  the 
"e-3(^  of  woman,  shaU  crush  the  serpent's  head.    Who  is  the 
.man  who  shall  do  this  ?   The  Mother  of  our  Lord.    She  it 


''^m'' 


was  who  brought  forth  the  Saviour,  and  thus  crushed  the 

head  of  the  serpent.  ,  •      *„      *v^ 

Oh  you  say,  that  is  a  great  expression,  commg  from  the 
mouth  of  God  Himself.    I  am  always  carried  away  by  the 
words  of  God  Himself.    God  the  Father,  therefore,  beyond 
all  dispute,  has  foretold  in  the  Garden  of  Paradise,  the  very 
day  that  Adam  fell,  without  a  moment  of  interval,  what  he 
would  do  to  save  the  faUen  man.    Said  He,  you  are  cursed, 
but  I  hold  out  to  you  a  hope  on  the  spot  of  your  salvation. 
The  day  wiU  come  when  you  shall  trample  on  the  serpent, 
when  the  seed  of  the  woman  shall  crush  his  head.    And  ^ 
that  believed  in  the  future  Saviour  and  kept  the  command- 
ments were  saved.    We  believe  in  the  Saviour  having  come- 
past  tense-while  they  believed  in  a  Saviour  who  was  to 
come-future  tense.    The  same  principle,  only  that  in  the 
one  instance  it  refers  to  the  past  and  in  the  other  to  the  fu- 
ture, but  the  tenses  and  moods  of  grammar  cannot  have  any 
influence  on  the  eternal  principles  of  God.    Who  is  the 
woman  foretold  four  thousand  years  before  she  was  born  to 
be  the  Mother  of  the  Saviour?    What  kind  of  woman  ought 
she  to  be?    A  sinner?    I  should  think  not.    I  could  not 
think  that  God  the  Father  would  name  a  sinner  to  be  the 
Mother  of  His  Son.    It  does  not  look  like  what  He  would  do 
T  should  expect  she  would  be  the  most  perfect  creature  that 
ever  lived.  *I  am  now  only  in  the  beginning  of  my  OiSOUSBion, 


i'fm^i^msmm^mi 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


ol 


-v  % 

<?)%:- 


1.0 


1.1 


1b> 
15.0 


1^    mil  2.2 


13.6 


■^        III 


125  i  1.4 


2.0 


1.8 


1.6 


150mm 


-    6' 


/^PPLIED_J  IIVUGE .  Inc 

s^  1653  East  Main  Street 

-^ssr^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 

^^^^S  Phone:  716/482-0300 

^S^T——  Fax:  716/288-5989 

©  1993.  Applied  Imaga,  Inc.,  All  Rights  Reserved 


% 


^^'"O 


168 


TEE  IMMACULATB  CONOBPTIOIT, 


w^i    •  T    ?T^®  ^  '^"^"^  '"^  accnmtely.    I  neednot  say 

tl  ™i^  Twl^^^'^f  a^'^''^*^'"^-    You  pay  a  compliment 

ir^r      r  *^'  ^°^?  ®^'*"''  ^^  ^"^y'  ^^^^^  ^orl"ng  and 
struggling  for  you  all.  ©     ** 

Who,  I  ask^  is  the  woman?  Is  she  a  sinner?  I  sh  id 
judge  not  That  would  be  a  terrible  case-that  would  be  dis- 
gra^  to  Cod,  and  a  scandal  to  man-it  would  be  a  premium 
on  vice,  putting  the  highest  crown  upon  the  tediviZS 
the  possession  (»f  the  devil-making  the  Saviour  drink  tie 
hot  mdk  out  of  a  heart  possessed  by  the  devil  Oh  no  I 
don  t  believe  that.  I  would  expect,  therefore,  that  she'ought 
to  be  the  most  wonderful  creature  that  ever  came  from  The 
creative  hand  of  God.  All  theangels,  perfect  as  they  are 
veil  tiheir  faces  with  their  wings  in  His  presence.  They  aS 
H^^^T?^  by  God  the  Father;  they  arenot  His  i^latives, 

fennv^f  .^  '"  ''  ^'  ""^'^^^  '"^^**^«'  «°dlcan  scarcei; 
fancy,  if  the  pure  spints  cover  their  faces  with  their  wines 
80  pure  is  He,  that  He  would  select  for  His  Mother  one  who 
^stained  with  sin-it  would  overturn  all  myidea^  of  the 
pnnty  of  the  Creator.  No,  I  don't  beUevethat.  Icannot 
comprehend  how  the  Infant  Saviour  could  put  His  little  arms 
around  the  neck  of  a  being  in  mortal  sin.  I  cannot  conceive 
how  his  httle  veins  would  be  filled  with  her  blood,  and  that 
the  blood  of  a  being  steeped  in  mortal  guilt.  I  think  there  is 
no  one  before  me  that  will  not  say,  lam  decidedly  of  your 
opinion  so  far.  I  think  she  ought  to  be  the  most  perfect  being 
that  ever  existed.  * 

TJ!^T''\T^*^J^^  ^^^  ^'^'  ^^^™'  N«^*^'  Abraham, 
laaac,  Jacob,  Levi,  Moses-seven  men-whose  Uves  bring  us 
domi  to  the  year  2436,  and  yet  in  aU  this  time  there  is  not  a 
word  about  Mary.  Wo  hear  no  more  of  her  oxcept  what 
occasionaUy  flashes  upon  us  when  the  written  law  was  given 
to  Moses,  and  when  she  is  spoken  of  as  some  beautiful  flower. 
%  *rT  p^S^'^bo^e  the  angels  and  archangels,  the  Pride 
of  the  Nation,  the  Royal  Virgin,  descended  from  a  mce  of 
fn^fi'w.  ^^^"5^  It  must  be  something  very  extraordinary, 
lor  through  their  wntings  we  have  occasional  flashes  of  ^ 


TEE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION  jgg 

mysterious  creature.     WeU,  from  Moses  to  David  we  come 
to  the  year  2900  of  the  world,  and  Mary,  we  are  tollwra 
de«,endant  of  David,  a  royal  virgin,  of  royal  extmctiok    Be 
fore  we  come  down  any  further  we  see  that  she  certaiSv 

and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  Word  shall  never  pa^s 

LnoJw^-  '^^  ''.*"""'  ^"^  '^  "^^  ^^^  place  in  the  lonf 
length  of  His  reasoning.  We  live  but  for  a  day-He  is  f o? 
etermty  There  is  a  woman  that  answers  this  description  ia 
so  very  like  her,  and  in  the  meantime  while  you  are  Sss' 
mg  this  case  the  whole  thing  is  unravelled 

About  the  age  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  the  angel  Gabriel 
met  her-no,  not  the  angel  but  the  archangel  ofbriel-rhe 

nnfrlT'^'"'*"^"  ^'"P^""^  ^^^^«f  Hefven-nrie  ^d 
mt  m^t  her,  he  waa  sent  to  her.    He  was  sent  from  whom  ? 

^Z^"JTf!f'''  ^-^^-^^^^  FourthouTnryrrs 
^rthefaUof  Adam.     "Hail,  Mary  I"  he  said-thehiK 

a  wL^2nT  ^"'  ll  *^'  ^''^"  ^  ^^P'^^^  salutetion.  Itt 
a  word  signifying  the  greatest  veneration  in  the  salutation  nf 

r*^,**^;.:;^^'^^'"  Who  told  him  that  hS.r™ 
Mary?  "Pul  of  grace!"  Just  what  we  expecte^wC 
anything  18  full  of  another  it  cannot  contain  anything^hT 

the  S^M  of  ^"'  f-  ^"""^  ^^  "«  '' ''  *^«  eman'fiot^of 
the^mt  of  God ;  and  we  are  also  told  that  it  is  the  charity 

Of  ^  the  addresses  that  have  been  conceived,  was  there  ever 
anything  so  beautiful,  and  which  so  meets  our  case?    ''m 
Mary,  fuU  of  grace"-fuU  of  the  emanation  of  G^      ^o^ 

o^r^^^'*^.f  ^**^  °^y  «'^°^«"*'  I  must Ty  I  ^oZ 
more  than  that^^M   M?!l  ^r    7  ^^'^  *  ™*  anything 


i-1  ;1 


184 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


k 


"Si 


But  is  this  all  ?    No.     ^* The  Lord  is  with  thee."    God  in 
not  only  your  companion-He  is  with  you.     "Blessed  art 
thou  among  women  1"  which  means,  you  are  more  blessed 
than  any  other  woman.    What  women  does  he  mean  ?     The 
women  of  that  generation?    No !  you  are  not  to  put  that 
construction  on  it.     He  does  not  say  blessed  in  the  past 
generation  of  women,  nor  in  the  present  generation,  nor  in 
the  future  generation  ;  He  speaks  of  aU  women  from  the  be- 
ginmng  to  the  end  of  time.    The  Hebrew  phrase  signifies,  you 
are  more  blessed  than  all  the  women  who  have  ever  lived  or 
ever  wiU  live.    We  have  a  word  in  our  own  language  which 
IS  somewhat  liKe  it-we  say,  "he  is  brave  among  the  brave  " 
or  «  he  is  learned  among  the  learned,"  meaning  that  even  the 
brave  acknowledge  his  superior  bravery,  even  the  learned 
acknowledge  the  superiority  of  his  learning.     "  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women  !"  Mary,  you  are  full  of  the  emanation 
of  God,  and  no  woman  that  ever  Uved  could  equal  you  in 
blessedness—"  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  '" 

The  same  blessedness,  the  same  freedom  from  sin  is  aa- 
cnbed  to  Mary  as  to  the  fruit  of  her  womb.    She  was  not  and  ' 
could  not  be  as  perfect  as  He ;  but  m  freedom  from  sin  she 
was  like  Him.    Don't  you  see  now  the  Holy  Ghost  in  that 
phrase?    What  man  could  paint  it  ii^  proper  colors— who 
could  paint  even  the  very  language?   I  see  the  inspiration  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.     "Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb."    The  same  word  applied 
to  Qhilst  and  to  Mary.    Had  Christ  any  original  or  personal 
sin  ?    Certainly  not.    Would  you  not  take  it  that  Mary  was 
equal  to  Him  in  point  of  blessedness  ?    "  Hail,  Mary,  full  of 
grace  I    The  Lord  is  with  thee  I    Blessed  art  thou  among 
women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb."    Now,  we 
have  here  the  words  of  the  Father  in  Paradise  clearly  ex- 
pounded.   She  is  the  most  perfect  creature  that  ever  lived 
among  women ;  for  although  the  Saviour  had  not  as  yet  died 
and  atoned  for  sin,  she  has  no  sin.    Blessed  I    No  woman 
that  ever  has  been,  or  ever  will  be,  is  equal  to  you  in  blerosed- 
ness.    She  is  as  free  from  sin  as  Christ.  • 

Does  not  St.  Paul  tell  us  that  we  were  all  bom  children  oi 


THE  mHACVLATE  CONCEPTION. 


185 

done  .0 ,  He  ha«  in  the  ease  of  rhrtrBaptfaAVn' 
yond  John  the  BaptuY" 'f  r^S  r^'Xr^"^„t 
O.Z'°i*  wT  ""  ^*"  """*"  ™  «"'  "»"■ ««" ".«  «  o«y  rf 

An  1  the  Angel  said  to  her :  Fear  not,  Marv  for  thn.,  v  .«» ,      . 

reign  in  the  house  of  Jacob  forever.  ®'^-  *°'*  ^«  *'»*11 

And  of  His  kingdom  there  shaU  be  no  end 
^ And  Mar,  said  to  the  Ange,:  How  shall  this  be  done,  because  I  know  not 

CXf  ;?i"onXsTHi:;  "^rT^^  r^  ^'^-^  «•"»»  --  ^po^ 

also  the  Holy  'which  lu  be  bol  of  V^^^^^^^  ^ «   ^'  *^«^«'-« 

And  behold  thy  cousin  FIwI«tK    I     f   !  ^  ""'"^'^  *«  ^0°  »'  ««». 

..ii.-^r.7:o;ti:5Ssr.i:;::!Sr^--- 


186 


TEE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTIOK 


We  axe  told  the  infant  leaped  in  her  womb.    Perhaps  yoD 

w  «t.V^i' ".^^T"^"'""' '  ^""^  y^^  ^^  «««^  find  it  was 
not.  "And  Elizabeth  wasfilled  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  Now 
she  could  not  be  filled  if  there  was  original  sin  in  her,  and  * 
the  consequence  is  that  Elizabeth  and  her  chHd  was  free 
from  original  sm  by  that  fa^t,  and  that  John  was  sanctified 
three  months  before  he  was  bom.    Ther.  could  have  been  no 

wh«.  ^TT'  f  '^'7^  ^"'^  ^**^  *^«  H^^^y  ^^^^^-  So  that 
what  St.  Paul  said  is  true,  but  these  are  the  exceptional 

^•'A^d  she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice  and  said:  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thv 
womb."    Who  told  Elizabetji  that?    The  Holy  Ghost 

And  whence  is  this  to  me  that  the  mother  of  my  'Lord 
should  come  to  me  ?"  The  English  of  this  is-how  hav^  I 
deserved  the  honor  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
tome?  Who  told  her  this?  The  Holy  Ghost.  Is  there T 
honor  to  be  paid  to  Mary  after  that,  when  the  Holy  Ghost 
utters  such  words  ?  %ould  you  not  think  that  everyUokr 
m  the  world  would  pay  honor  to  this  woman's  memory  ?  I 
would  pay  honor  to  the  man  who  struck  the  chains  off  his 
country ;  I  would  pay  honor  to  the  man  of  charitable  heart, 
X«.ffl-  rr?   ''"I.'^^'T'  *^^  ^^^^^^^  of  the  poor  and 

sunshine  on  the  pa  h  of  the  unfortunate ;  I  don't  wonder  at 
bigotry  and  prejudice  refusing  honor  to  the  mother  of  God 
but  I  wonder  at  the  scholar  who  refuses  to  do  it.  In  Enc' 
land  I  know  that  the  opposition  to  Catholicity  is  so  bitter 
that  whatever  we  honor  they  despise,  whatever  we  love  tW 
hate.  Because  we  use  holy  water,  they  ridicule  it ;  because 
we  venemte  the  Cross,  they  would  tmmple  on  it ,  because  we 
have  seven  Sacraments,  they  will  have  none  at  aU;  and  I 
should  not  wonder  if,  because  we  pray  on  our  kne^s,  they 
would  pray  on  horseback.  '     ^ 

.•  J''*.^?  ^'  v^""™  ?°  *^®  ^""^^^^  «^  ^^^^  ^«  ^ere  speak- 
mg-  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  L^ 
should  come  t«  me  ?  For  behold,"  said  Elizabeth,  "  ^  soon 
as  the  voice  of  thy  salylation  sounded  ii 


my 


lh!d 


THE.  IMMACULATE  CONCKPTIOHr.  j^ 

infant  in  my  womb  leaped  for  joy.    And  blessed  art  thou 
that  hast  believed,  because  those  things  shaU  be  accom^ 
plished  that  were  spoken  to  thee  by  the  Lord."    And  Mary 
said:  "My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord,  and  my  spirit  hath 
rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour.    Because  He  hath  regarded  the 
humility  of  His  hahdmaid  ;  for  behold,  henceforth  aU  gene- 
rations shall  call  me  blessed."   Here  we  have  prophecy 
What  18  shecaUed  1    She  is  a  virgin,  and  her  name  is  Aiary  • 
she  IS  blessed,  andshe  says  all  nations  shall  caU  her  bless^' 
and  her  words  are  fulfilled,  for  is  she  not  caUed  ' '  Ever  Blessed 
Virgin  ?"    I  always  write  it  in  this  way,  and  so  would  any 
scholar.  "  Because  He  that  is  mighty  hath  done  great  thin^M 
to  me ;  and  holy  is  His  name.    And  His  mercy  is  from  gen- 
eration unto  generation  to  them  that  fear  Him.   He  hath  ex- 
alted the  humble."   She  was  humble  and  she  was  exalted 
That  18  a  great  passage.    I  am  great,  I  am  exalted,  even  the 
mighty  God  has  done  great  things  to  me. 

About  four  years  ago  all  the  Bishops  of  the  world  were 
wntten  to  by  the  Pope,  to  know  what  Was  their  opmion  in 
regard  to  the  Immaculate  Conception.  The  words  Immacu^ 
kte  Conception  are  not  in  the  text,  but  don't  you  think 
from  all  the  reasoning,  that  it  is  contained  in  it  ?  I  think 
there  IS  no  man  or  set  of  men,  who  would  say  that  any  other 
ca^e  would  fit  this  set  of  words,  except  that  of  the  Imma^n- 
ate  Conception  We  deduce  the  word  sanctification  from 
the  fact  of  his  leapmg  with  joy-a  deduction  patent  from 
that  fa<5t.    Now,  if  we  could  get  a  deduction  of  that  kind  in 

^Ti!  ^f:?^^."^^  ^«  ^«t  come  to  the  conclusion  that  she 
must  have  been  immaculate  8 

r hit  t.""^*\^'o^aker  of  Heaven  and  earth,  and  in  Jesns 
Fow  a?"^.  I  ®'''''  '*'''  ^^'  ^^^  ™  conceived  by  the 
t^e  vS  M  7'^^^"'  ^'  *^"  ^^^^"  M^^  I"  Bora  of 
!f  Jf^^  ^V}  5^^'  ^^^  "^""^^  ^  immaculate.  Out 
l^nL^T'^^'  «  *^'  ^^"^  ^  ^^  *^«  deduction-Imma^u- 

^ZmoitC^^'"^\  ^r  ^  ^'^'y  ^markable  word^ 

bom  of  the  Virgin  Mary"_one  of  the  articles  of  the  Ci^ 

a.  me  laae  of  tiie  Aposdes.    Why,  I  must  conclude  that  shi 


ff' 


188 


THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION. 


:!»m<- 


v'ifii 


was  imriiaoulate  fn  her  conception.  Accordingly  aU  the 
Bishops  wrote  to  the  Pop^,  und  the  opit;ion  of  the  whole  of 
them  18  that  the  Blessed  \'irgin  was  immaculate.  We  al- 
ways believed  that  she  was.  but  it  was  never  settled  as  a 
dogma  before,  although  it  was  the  universal  belief  of  all 
Cathohcs.  We  aU  believed  it,  and  we  called  upon  the  P(,pe 
the  Father,  to  pronounce  upon  that  article,  and  he  has  done 
so.  The  only  difference  between  now  and  the  time  before  it 
was  pronounced  is  that  aU  must  now  accept  it  as  an  article 
of  faith,  and  that  the  man  who  refuses  to  believe  it  must 
cuffer  the  penalty. 

Dearest  brethren,  I  have  now  argued  the  whole  case  for  you 
^ere  is  the  doctnne  that  is  now  promulgated  by  the  Pope 
The  Immaculate  Conceptionf  is  a  deduction  implicitly  con* 
tamedmtheexplicitfirstarticle  of  faith,  "bomof  the  Virgin 
Mary  '-conceived  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  lir^t  article,  we 
believe  m  explicitly,  and  it  is  contained  in  the  other  ar  icle 

71^^      n^'^^^^'f^^-  ^^'^'  themostgloriousnameinthe 
Chnstian  Church,  foretold  by  God  the  Father  four  thou- 
sand years  before  she  was  bom.     She  stands  before  aU  com- 
ing time  as  the  Mother  of  God,  regarded  by  Him  as  His 
toother,  and  as  in  the  case  of  the  miracle  at  the  marriage- 
feast  at  Cana,  obeying  her  wish,  and  making  even  an  apol- 
ogy to  her  for  the  little  word  He  said  to  her—"  My  hour  is 
not  yet  come."  Nay,  more,  when  hanging  on  the  Cross,  sus- 
pended between  heaven  and  earth,  and  when  in  His  agony 
He  saw  His  Mother  kneeling  at  ilie  foot  of  the  Cross-she 
who  had  foUowed  Him  when  all  else,  except  His  beloved 
disciple,  abandoned  Him— when  He  looked  down  and  saw  His 
Mother  weeping,  He  said  to  John,  "Behold  thy  Mother"— 
John,  you  whom  I  have  loved  more  than  aU  the  other 
Apostles,  He  gives  her  over  His  Apostles  the  same  position 
which  she  held  over  Him.   What,  over  an  Apostle,  a  Bishop 
a  piUar  of  the  Church  ?    Yes,  and  He  was  to  be  submissive 
to  her  as  a  mother.     She  was  to  exercise  her  maternal  con- 
trol over  Him  and  over  the  Church. 

Don't  you  think  she  has  great  power,  then,  and  don't  it 
stand  to  reason  that  she  ought  to  be  the  greatest  of  created 


aa»  ntMACULATB  OONOMPTION.  189 

beings  ?    Therefore  it  is  that  we  say  Mary,  Queen  of  Virgins, 
Queen  of  Patriarchs  and  Apostles,  Queen  of  all  the  Saints 
How  beautiful  is  that  Litany.     What  woman,  therefoi-e, 
would  not  place  her  daughter  under  her  protection  and  put 
her  medal  round  her  neck?    When  I  see  a  woman  who  will 
not  place  her  daughter,  or  a  father  who  wiU  not  place  his 
son  under  her  protection,  I  fear  for  that  giri  and  I  fear  for 
that  boy.    Teach  your  children  to  repeat  the  Litany  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin.    What   more  beautiful  prayer  then  that? 
The  Litany  of  Jesus  in  the  morning  that  He  may  protect  us 
through  the  dangers  of  the  day,  and  the  Litany  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  at  evening  that  she  may  watch  over  us  through  the 
night.    The  little  children  in  Ireland  attending  those  schools 
by  means  of  which  they  hoped  to  rob  us  of  our  faith  say  the 
Angelus   in  her  honor  every  day  when  the  clock  strikes 
twelve,  and,  though  they  say  it  to  themselves,  the  teachers 
know  when  they  are  saying  it,  for  the  children  bow  theu- 
heads  when  they  repeat  the  sentence,  "The  Word  was  made 
Flesh."     The  children  were  then  forbid  to  bow  their  heads 
and  what  do  you  think  they  did  2    Why,  bowed  them  thre^ 
tmies  in  place  of  once.    That  was  the  result  of  interfering 
with  their  religious  practices. 

I  have  often  praised  the  Northern  Irish  when  speaking  on 
that  subject  for  their  adherence  to  their  reUgion,  for  their 
unyielding  firmness  on  that  point,  and  I  have  attributed  the 
fact  of  their  being  such  good  Catholics  to  their  being  obliged 
to  contend  for  their  faith  and  to  make  sacrifices  for  it  And 
they  certainly  are  the  best  CathoUcs  in  the  island. 

I  have  to  thank  you  for  coming  here  to-night  in  such 
numbers.  It  is,  as  I  have  said  already,  the  first  time  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you,  and  I  thank  you,  not  only 
for  the  compliment  paid  to  myself,  but  especiaUy  for  the  in- 
terest  you  take  in  the  Sisters,  and  of  which  your  presence 
here  to-mght  is  a  proof.  You  ought  to  appreciate  their  la- 
bors, their  devotion  to  your  children,  their  care  of  your  sick. 
Do  you  not  mjrk  them  going  through  your  streets  upon 
their  errands  of  mercy?  Do  you  not  see  them  in  yoni 
sciioois  teaching  your  children,  and  imprefasing  on  theii 


-^.' 


190 


THB  IMMACULATB  CONCEPTION. 


woman  m  thatsphei-e  is  so  deep  and  so  widesDiead  wlmf  T 


'r 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 

A^^^'^^!^^"?'^''  *°  ^^S^*  the  reverend  preacher  as- 
tt.  the  altar,  and  read  the  foUowing  as  the  text  of  his 

Bennon  i 

ST.  HARK:  CHAP.  IV. 

«.fhpl3T'°  H!"  '^^^  ***  ^"""^  '^y  *^«  ^^^-^''l^^  and  a  great  multitude  was 

and  all  the  multitude  waa  upon  the  land  by  the  seaside 
doci?     ^^'''  "'"°  °"*°^  "^^^  ^  ^'^''^^'''  ""^  ^^  ""to  them  In  Hla 
Hear  ye :  Behold,  the  sower  went  out  to  sow 

ca^e  JdaSifur'"''  ""'  ''"  ''  *''  '''^^''^'  '^^  '"^^  ''"^''«'  «>«  "^ 

it  ^nt  «*^"  '°'^f  ^"  "P°°  '^''"y  ^^''nd'  '"^he"  It  had  not  much  earth-  and 
it  shot  up  immediately,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth- 

witreJawar  """  ""'  ''''"'  '*  '^^  ^"''^''  '"'^  '"""^  "  ^  °°  "«»'  « 

yiddir?ruU.  """^  *'^°"""  *°'  ^''^  *''°""  8"^  "P'  ««*  ^J^ol^ed  it.  and  ^ 
And  some  fell  upon  good  ground:  and  brought fos.   -niit  that  irrewnn  .„H 

ATH;:;i?H'f.'  .T  't"'''  """^^^^  ^-'y-  andanoTher tSr     ' 
And  He  said:  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

JU^^when  He  was  alone,  the  twelve  that  were  with  Him  asked  Him  th« 

dnt^i  n*  ^fi  ?  *^*"=  '^°  y°"  "  ^^  K^^^n  to  J»ow  the  mystery  of  the  kinir 

Thai  Seit  t^H  *'  ^^'"^ ''"''  "^  ^"^°"*'  «»  ^'^i^e^  a™  ^oneTn  pa^blesf  * 

and  not  2lt    J  T^  "*"'  ""^  °°'  P«'*=«*^«:  and  hearing  they  may  hear 

ki;'a?;^bts!  '"'"•■  ^  ^^"  *^"°™°*  "'  "^  P"^"^^  -d  ^ow  -haU  ye 
He  that  soweth.  soweth  the  word. 

2!!^^  }^\  immediately  Satan  cometh.  and  toketh  awav  the  w^^SS 

~tn  aowu  ui  uicir  Hearts  "  —  "T^ 

in 


109 


THB  WORD  or  OOD. 


'■M- 


And  these  llkewiae  arc  they  that  are  sown  on  the  Btonv  irrounH    «hn  -k 

they  have  heard  the  word,  imnuullatelv  receive  It  wiUHoy^        '       °  '""" 

And    theyhn.vono   root   In  Ihenisclves.  but  are  onlv   for  aUmo  •  «n,i  .1 

^^drer^^""'  •'^"^^•"'"'"  "'-''^  '-  '^«  -rdXre  PrctX" 

thf  Ctd  ; "'  **'"■''  ■"■"  '''"  "'  ''*°  ''°°"«  "'"™''  =  *'''-'«'  "™  ''''■y  »"«'  hear 
And  the  cares  of  the  world,  and  the  deceltfuhcBt  of  riches  and  th«  l,.... 
after  other  things  entering  in  choke  the  word,  and  it  is  made  fnlitk^s 

And  tliese  are  they  who  are  sown  upon  the  good  ground,  who  hear  the  word 
.nd^recdve  It.  and  yield  fruit,  the  one  thirty,  another  s'ixty.  and  Inothrrt 

The  most  beautiful  parable  of  the  whole  volume     You 
have  yet  four  specimens  of  soU  to  which  He  ha«  called  vour 
attention     With  what  ease  He  places  before  us  the  classifica- 
tion  of  Christian  mankind  under  that  beautiful  imiiw  ex 
quisitely  executed  by  His  own  pencil,  a  lesson  spoken  by 
His  own  Ups.    I  always  feel  additional  pleasure  in  reading 
His  own  words.    Of  course,  the  words  of  St.  Paul  and  the 
other  writers  have  been  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost     Thev 
hold  the  pen,  no  doubt;   but  it  was  the  Holy  Ghost  that 
wrote  the  words  which  the  pen  wrote.    They  were  written 
by  the  Third  Person  in  the  Trinity,  and,  therefore,  have  the 
same  value  precisely  as  the  language  of  the  Father  and  the 
Son ;  but  I  always  like  to  read  the  words  of  my  brother 
Christ ;  some  way  or  other,  they  always  please  me  more' 
The  Saviour— everything  He  pencils  is  so  beautifully  exqui- 
site.  It  is  not  the  language  of  an  orator  who  does  not  know  the 
proper  value  to  put  upon  his  words  ;  not  the  language  of  an 
essayist,  who  is  not  particularly  anxious  about  the  significa- 
tion of  the  words  he  employs ;  but  the  language  of  one  who 
gives  every  word  its  due  unportance  and  value ;  and  then 
the  language  He  employs  is  so  brief,  clear,  and  convincing 
There  are  four  specimens  of  soil. 

The  highway,  where  you  know  a  single  grain  cannot  grow, 
represents  one  class  of  men,  where  the  seed  is  trampled 
under  foot  by  a  crowd  of  vices,  or  where  it  is  carried  away 
by  the  birds  of  the  air,  the  emissaries  of  Satan.  Then  there 
is  the  rocky  man— the  man  who  would  like  to  be  religious, 
but  for  his  interest  and  his  passions.    In  time  of  tribulation 


TUB  WORD  OP  OOD. 


IflS 


and  i^erseoution  he  gives  up  the  word.    Then  there  is  the 
tK.rny  man,  the  man  of  the  world-so  beautifully  expressed 

nnh.t'!  '  f     '*"!?  ''  '^""^'"  ^"'^"«  thorns-where  we  would 
natumlly  fancy  that  some  would  grow ;  but  it  will  not  at  aU 

tirnrS.''"        ^"  *^'  ^'^^^""^^  ^^""«^  notsodifficuli  to 

Then  there  is  the  good  soil,  so  magnificently  described- 

tfr.K?'f  ,°.-    ^^•^"^''""^'  "«  ''  »««»ltivated  it  produce* 

-some  thu-ty.fold,  some  forty  fold,  some  sixty-fold   and 

«orne  a  hundred-fold.    We  read  these'pambles,  thU  magrs. 

beautifully  perfect  and  so  clear,  done  so  exquisitely  by 

i  V  TnT  ^'°''i  ^°^  r'  ^*^  ^^^'^^^  *^«°»-      We  look  ever? 
day  and  eveiy  hour  of  the  day  into  the  blue  vault  before  us 

own  "h  """.  *^!:P-i^^"^«  «f  God  carved  in  capita^X 

mXf  wf  ;^    r^'^'^  *'^*'  every  river  that  flows  is  a 

mark  of  His  kmdness.     Although  we  are  looking  at  these 

hings  every  day  with  our  own  eyes,  we  forget  thL     K  ^ 

t^at  wS'''*  "?''^  -e  arelooking  at,  it  I  easy  to  iorZ 
that  which  we  only  see  through  the  eye  of  faith.  Wf^re  we 
to  reason  upon  this  subject,  we  should  suppose  that  no  one 
could  forget  that  text  which  I  have  read  to  you  to  Ih? 

of  th«T  wr?'  ^*  "'"'  *^"  '^'^^  «^  '^^  ^orid,  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh,  the  temptations  of  society,  and  our  own  Das 

TrLC  ''  '"f  ''^'^^  "^"'^  ''  ^^^  -  -^-i-  now  and  then 

Ir^ZrT:  "VTr  '!;r  «P^^"^^^'  «^^"i«<^  lesson^ 
?hnt  If  V  ""^'"^  ^  "^  '^^^  yo^'  attention,  in  order 
that  we  may  keep  in  the  straight  way  of  salvation. 

It  «hnif  ""^w  ^  ^r'  '"^^  ^«  ^  S^^^t  le«««^  to  the  people. 

t^e^GosHlnTT'*!'^-  '^"  ^^^^«*  «^^«^  that  ever'took 
the  Gospel  m  his  hands-a  man  whose  language  would  melt 

sebT^??;^!    I,    ??  u*^ '''^^^'  y^'^  ^'^tivate  the  soil  your- 
^ 1„  w^...p8.— mat  j,uur  Baivatioii  is  in  your  own 


194 


TEE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


''  %» 


w 


hands  by  making  youraelves  into  the  good  soil  n«^  k 
cultivating  it,  thatyou  wiU  have  thevj^tn^tf      ^  f 

ing  to  your  zeal  and  cultivatioT  orthir^v     •    '' ^''^J^- 
hundred-fold.  '""vacion,  of  thirty,  sixty,  and  a 

And  the  Gospel  is  a  great  lesson  to  the  Driest  it  «i, 
him  so  well  that  about  one-fouifh  of T  ^  •  V  *  ^^^^"^ 
And  it  teaches  him  that  hrmav  not  hL  ^^""'^  ^  ^«°d- 
his  Divine  Master  ^af  pa^tS  t  tt^^rS^^^ 
know  to  be  true.  He  would  not  t^aW  t^  ?  • '  ''^  ^^ 
Hi3  pictures  are  reaUties,  and  not  fiction     ZZ ''"'  -"T- ' 

The  priest,  therefore,  is  not  th  rPTOne  ,•*  „i,     . 

more  success  than  His  pencil  has  deSrt  •  .^^f,!  *T"' 
I  am  to  continue  all  my  life  sratterins  ?h»  '  T  !  *«'*''»«. 
ao  that  I  shaU  not  be  '^^^Z't^.^i^f^' 
iavmg  neglected  my  duty.  The  warning  ofttis  tf«^  ^ 
be  placed  at  the  door  of  the  man  who  will  not  mit!?-  » 
into  the  good  soil,  and  produce  a  M^^cXt^s^:^" 
subject  to  which  I  WiU  caU  your  attentton.  ThavI^W 

asK  tnat  you  will  for  one  hour  give  me  hrpnthi^cc  c-i 
whOe  I  discuss  this  whole  subject^or  yTu  "  '^'"''' 

Many  a  thrilling  reflection  is  connected  with  this  first  di 
vision  of  this  great  parable  namely,  the  highwav^l     tL 
JB  no  n^take  in  what  He  sJes.     w7^T'l>^'^ 
mind  His  words  where  He  t^lks  of  that  soil  beL^pe? 
feet  and  producing  no  crop.     "Hearing,"  He  s^   ^tw 

at  any  tme  they  should  be  converted  and  thei^  2s  t* 
forgiven  them."  There  never  was  anything  so  terfic  t 
these  few  words.  They  show  that  the  last  ^ci^elSfc^ 
fail  upon  soil-converting  it  into  the  hhrh^Tllz:  T. 


j'i^'mmi^''^ 


&Si^&i^tii^^- 


\^yi^^. 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


195 


seed  is  trampled  under  foot— is  hearing  the  Word  and  not 

understanding  it. 

When  a  man  hears  the  Word  and  does  not  understand,  he 
does  not  know  the  value  of  the  Word,  and  as  he  does  not 
know  the  value  of  the  Word  he  does  not  take  care  of  it— has 
no  regard  for  it.    And  Satan,  therefore,  seeing  the  Word 
unprotected,  carries  it  away  by  his  emissaries— according  to 
this  beautiful  description,  "the  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
carry  it  away."    The  whole  catastrophe  of  the  man  that  is 
represented  by  the  highway,  in  the  language  of  our  Lord, 
arises  from  hearing  the  Word  and  not  unde;     .nding  it ;  it 
is  the  same  as  if  he  did  not  hear  at  all— is  it  not  ?    To  such  a 
man  the  whole  case  is  the  same  as  if  Christ  never  came— aa 
if  the  Gospel  were  never  preached— as  if  the  Cross  were  never 
promulgated.    It  looks  smaU  at  first,  but  there  is  a  large 
territory  of  crime  associated  with  the  idea  of  hearing  the 
Word  and  not  understanding  it.    The  Word  does  not  make 
its  way  to  the  soul,  and  the  soul  is  not  improved  by  it.    Not 
taking  care  of  the  Word,  it  is  trampled  under  foot,  its  fer- 
tility destroyed,  and  the  birds  of  the  air,  the  emissaries  of 
Satan,  carry  it  away ;  and  that  soil  cannot  produce  one  single 
grain  of  Christain  merit.    It  may  have  moral  merit ;  but  the 
seed  that  is  to  produce  a  Christian  crop,  whether  it  is  all 
trampled  under  foot  or  carried  away  by  the  birds  of  the  air, 
in  a  soil  so  placed  in  a  thoroughfare,  cannot  produce  a  single 
grain  of  Christian  merit. 

Such  a  man  may  be  a  very  elegant  person,  a  rich  soU,  highly 
educated,  a  finished  gentleman,  yet  everything  grows  in  him 
but  the  seed  of  Christianity.  An  awful  spectacle!  I  think 
I  have  often  seen  such  a  man  as  that— one  in  whom  every- 
thing  grew  except  the  seed  of  the  Gospel.  His  neighbors  say, 
what  is  the  reason  he  cannot  be  virtuous?  I  ask,  how  could 
he  be  virtuous?  If  that  man  were  virtuous  he  would  contra- 
dict the  Gospel  every  day:  for  he  would  produce  without  seed 
the  thmg  that  can  only  grow  from  the  seed.  No,  he  cannot. 
What  good  does  his  education  do  him?     He  may  get  grace 

guage  from  a  professor,  but  not   Christianity.     There   never 


%. 


106 


TBE  WORD  OP  OOD. 


wa«  such  a  mistake  as  expecdni?  one  ffmin  ->f  pt,, ;  *• 

from  such  a  man.    He  has  not  |ou!  ^°,^^^P"f ^lan  merit 

pies  out  of  which  Christianity  eCd  grow  '  '''  '"^^^•^^^- 
What  creatures  we  are,  that  oiir  «n7T7of;««  • 

our  own  hands  as  in  the  Cs  7cSlt  °Wh,f  •  T"  '" 
of  giving  the  seed  to  the  rock  ?  WhTt  IdvTr,^  'm?  T 
seed  be  to  ns  if  we  a^  the  highway  I^S^-^"'"  *'« 
g«^ar  reflection  presents  itsdf  to  the  mi^  „rnZ  """ 
point-that  we  ourselves  have  the  mald^s  of  our  ^«:^  T 
and  our  sawadon  is  as  much  in  o„r  ™?, ^2,  as  in  rt^ 
hands  of  the  Father  of  the  universe  anrt  fhf  n,  ■  f .?° 
savins  by  giving  us  the  sysZ:m:Gos^l  ^ 

'>^lt,Tfl^I^^:^^,^^;tl^''^^^  With 
the  darlcness,  and  the  da.l^"s  „^p^e„S^  «"' ^-^  <" 
would  think  a  man  could  see  the  liiht  at  it^t    Nn  ...    -n 

it !  B„»  ^^  ^arkness,  and  the  people  there  would  not  i« 
It  f  But  the  darkness  is  not  iUnminated  by  it  •  the  H^M 
the  natural  efifect  of  which  is  to  n>ake  visfble  etemUnt 
around,  cannot  do  it ;  the  darkness  is  too  thick  IT^hS* 
.nmge.  and  yet  so  true.  "  U^t  shone  m  tt^TLk^eaf  S 
fte  darkness  comprehended  it  not."  The  very  nighfoi  Ss 
bmh  on    he  twenty-flfth  of  December,  when  n  ght  muii 

ZL     ?'""  ?"''  '""'™'  "'">  ^I"™  ten  thousa^l  am^  to 
thousand  angels  spread  their  wings  over  Bethlehem  ^^.^n" 
the  sky  with  their  loud  acchdms,  Judea  was  asl"p     o^ct 
had  read  the  Word  almost  from  the  year  2^%^^  to  Hta 
b.rth,andyetdid  not  understand  it.    They  thouX  thefr 
commgprmce  would  be  a  tempoml  prince     They  h^rf 
but  dad  not  understand.    The  blue  va4  of  heaven  was^S 
with  the  loud  acclaims  of  the  whole  host  of  angels,  Z  ™ 
Jud^  was  aaleep ;  she  did  not  expect  him.    ffis  shepherds 
heard  the  sounds  of  His  celestial  army,  but  JemsS^s 
deaf.    Is  It  not  so  S    Kings  came  from  the  East,  directed  bv 
a  Star  m  the  skies,  and  yet  the  High  Priest  was  blind.    Fact 


Sxione  m  the  darkness,  ana  the  darkness 


THE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


191 


comprehended  it  not.    They  had  heard  of  His  coming  two 
thousand  years  ago  before,  and  did  not  understand  it. 

When  He  looked  to  his  Father  the  moment  before  He  ex- 
pired on  the  Cross,  and  when  His  lips  uttered  the  last  words 
— "  It  is  finished"— these  words  had  scarcely  expired  in  His 
divine  mouth,  when  aU  heaven  resounded  with  the  redemption 
of  aU  mankind.    Earth  mourned  and  wept ;  the  dead  arose ; 
and  the  graves  heard  these  words ;  rocks  were  split ;  nature 
struggled  in  convulsive  dissolution :  the  sun  grew  dark ;  and 
the  whole  creation  felt  something  like  the  last  pulsation  of 
eidstence ;  and  yet  the  Jews  did  not  know  it.    They  wagged 
their  heads,  and  called  Him  impostor  and  malefactor.     Thq 
light  shone  in  the  darkness,  and  the  darkness  did  not  com- 
prehend  it.   They  had  read  it  for  thousands  of  years,  and  did 
not  understand  it.    Therefore,  these  two  facts  stand  forth  an 
imperishable  monument  for  all  coming  time  and  unborn  gen- 
erations  of  the  terrific  result  that  awaits  the  man  that  heau 
the  Word  of  God  and  does  not  understand  it. 

I  now  tell  you  that  the  text  which  is  applied  to  the  Jew. 
ish  nation  is  equaUy  appUcable  to  individuals.  I  fire  random 
shots,  and  am  spre  to  hit  somebody.  I  say  it  is  applied  to 
individuals.  How  many  men  have  you  and  I  known  througlj 
life  hearing  the  Word  of  God  and  not  understanding  it  3-^ 
Hstemng  to  the  Gospel  out  of  that  pulpit  and  every  otherpul, 
pit  m  your  city  and  nation,  and  not  understanding  it  3 

You  and  I  can  now  tell  his  fate.  I  most  certainly  can. 
The  most  fetal  curse  under  the  red  arm  of  God's  vengeance, 
IS  the  result  of  that.     How  often  have  I  seen  such  a  man  as 

a  ik  f^f""  ^^""^  ^  ^^^^  ^i°»'  hearing  the  Word  of 
God  throughhiswhole  life,  and  not  underst^ding  it  nor  prac- 
tising it,  preparmg  for  himself  an  awful  curseT^ 

God  sometimes  foUows  such  a  man  with  extraordinary 
kindness,  while  He  leaves  others  to  their  fate.  The  fi^ 
thing  He  does  with  a  man  of  that  kind  is  to  give  him  a  long 
Ule.  Look  at  that  man  every  day  of  his  Ufe ;  see  his  haS 
grow  whiter  and  whiter ;  see  him  toothless,  blind,  deaf,  but 
aged,  and  not  bendinir  hi*«  V»,^  ♦«  cl^a  ♦u^  _i,  -i- .-  ' .     ,  '  . 

o  4u:^ui>  1      .j»      -— " -^ '•••'•  v.^-L.,wti  I ncwnuit;  time — liavmff 

a  feithful  wife,  Yirtuous  daughters,  obelfent  sons,  and  ncS 


198 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


bendmghisknee  to  God  at  night.  Hearing  the  Word  and  not 
understanding  it.  Having  a  high  position  in  society,  a  man 
of  wealth,  of  name,  of  station,  and  not  blessing  himself  in  the 
mommg.  Rising  out  of  his  bed  of  prayerlessness  ;  going 
forth  to  meet  the  world  and  to  be  kind  to  everybody  but 
Christ.  Keeping  his  account,  meeting  his  companions  in 
the  custom-house,  faithful  to  his  bills,  keeping  his  word 
with  everybody  but  ^od,  not  thanking  Him  for  his  positon 
for  his  existence,  for  his  hope  of  salvation. 

Prayerless  ingratitude !    Ma  /  a  man  in  such  a  position 
God  allows  to  be  cut  off  in  a  second.    But  when  he  wishes 
to  save  the  man,  to  give  him  the  largest  room  for  grace  He 
aUows  him  to  Uve,  hoping  that  some  time  or  other  he  'wiU 
turn  to  Him.    If  he  will  not  turn,  He  approaches  him  and 
touches  his  flesh.    It  is  a  very'  great  curse  for  an  old  man  to 
live  to  a  time  when  he  looks  around  him  and  sees  all  his 
companions  gone.    He  then  stands,  like  an  old  oak  in  the 
forest,  without  a  branch  upon  him.    Must  not  a  man  be  very 
hard-hearted  to  stand  any  longer  against  God  ?    Such  a  man 
will,  or  else  the  parable  would  not  oe  accurate.     Very  often 
God  follows  that  man  to  save  him  by  extraordinary  means. 
The  first  thing  He  generally  does  with  such  a  man  is  to  strike 
him  with  poverty.    And  He  reduces  his  flesh,  and  makes 
him  a  living  skeleton  before  society,as  if  He  said  to  him :  Here- 
tofore I  have  been  speaking  to  you  through  the  ministry  and 
everything  that  surrounded  you,  but  I  wiU  come  near  you 
and  touch  your  flesh  to  save  you.    I  wiU  take  from  you 
everything  worldly,  that  your  mind  shall  not  be  embarrassed 
any  longer  with  the  cares  of  this  world.    I  have  annihilated 
one  set  of  hindrances— your  ambition,  your  wealth,  in  order 
that  you  may  be  unembarrassed  by  your  pursuit  of  money, 
and  that  you  may  turn  to  look  upon  Me  as  the  only  thing 
valuable  to  be  looked  upon. 

After  that,  if  he  be  not  converted,  He  calls  upon  death  to 
sharpen  his  sharpest  spear ;  and  He  sends  him  into  1  ,  house 
with  instruction  to  plunge  it  into  the  iieart  of  the  woman  he 
loves,  to  give  him  a  warning,  to  bring  death  into  his  house, 
and  He  brino^  the  da'"'  after  th8  h'*"'"" 


into  his  bed , 


THE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


190 


black  horses,  and  He  shakes  the  black  plnmage  in  his  n)outh 
to  vrarn  him,  and  He  makes  him  follow  the  bier  to  the^e 
and  He  makes  him  look  down  into  the  grave,  and  He  S 
him  hear  a  voice  far  more  eloquent  than  mine,  that  is  the 
^d  c lay  foHing  upon  the  lid  of  the  hollow  coffin'of  his  ;ie 
What  signifies  my  poor  eloquence  to  the  tone  of  the  coffin' 
to  the  orator  of  the  tomb !  And  He  makes  him  lool  down 
into  the  tomb  and  read  thegilded  breastplatoof  the  womanle 
loved  the  hope  of  his  young,  wild  affection,  the  motherof 

tomb  Wo'm' '^"1.^?,^^^  y^""^  "^'-^  crushed  to  hi' 
teU  von  ^r  ?  ^'^  *^'l^  ^°^  "^^'^  '^''^^  «*^»d  that?  I 
hL  l^  r  ''n  ""^^  ""^^  '^'  ^"*  Ch"«t  ^«n't  desert 
him  yet.  He  caUs  upon  death  to  bring  another  spear  an? 
He  selects  the  child  he  loves  best  alwfys,  as  sureTi  am 
here-the  boy  or  girl  in  whom  his  very  h;artis  centred  and 
every  pulse  of  his  heart,  and  He  says,  take  the  si^ar  a^^„ 
^^^^^r^'^'i^'^^^^-^^tof  the  child  he  loves  bLr; 
wdlbnngthe  hearse J«ie  second  tune  to  his  door ;  I  wHl  take 

it  m  his  teeth ;  I  will  bnng  him  a  second  time  to  the  tomb 
and  I  wiU  make  him  read,  in  spite  of  him,  the  young  ^^of 
his  beloved  child-sixteen  years  of  age    I  wUl  fr^ze^^nd 
crush  evey  feeling  in  his  bi^ast ,  I  wSl  go  tX  v^  mar 
mw  of  his  bones  to  bring  him  back.    There  is  a  m  J  tKu 
walk  home-of  course  he  wiU,  if  he  have  not  grace-aS 
be  moved  ;  the  grayhaired,  bald  old  man  !     And^hen  he 
comes  back  into  his  house  it  is  not  Christ  that  preaches  to 
Mm  any  longer,  but  the  bed  where  his  wife  lay 
Hff]l!.H  -^^V^®  sermon  every  night  that  he  goes  tobed-the 
ittle  chair  where  the  chUd  sat,  the  knife  and  fork  she  held! 

wW.??if  ''''  ^^^  *^"y  ^^  '^'^  "»^^t'  the  poker  with 
pi^achX  .'^^^*  everything in'The  house 

tSof?but^.^  And  he  is  not  moved  I  It  is  terrible  to 
tmnlc  of ,  but  It  is  a  fact.    No  doubt  you  wh^  have  studied 

^S:^"/f^'''^^^^-    No-.Iwillsa^Slttw 

LTthl^^^  "^  ""r^*  ^  ^  ^^  °«*  «f t«^  looked  at  it.  At 
tenth  the  patience  of  Christ  is  exhausted  and  He  savs  "I 
will  Steal  upon  him  like  a  thief  in  the  night."    Good'aod 


:^^' 


sod 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


was  there  ever  heard  such  a  phrase  as  that  ?    "I  will      ^♦^h 
my  opportunity,  and  then^"    What  do  do ?  "To seize  ..m 
in  a  second."    And  so  He  does  come  in  the  night,  and  two 
fates  await  that  man,  according  to  my  knowledge  of  the  case. 
Christ  will  enter  his  home  suddenly  at  night  and  lays  His 
hand  upon  his  heart,  as  a  clockmaker  on  a  pendulum,  and 
stops  its  beating,  and  wrenching  his  soul  from  his  body  flings 
it  into  eternal  fire.    If  he  have  time  to  reflect,  I  will  tell  you 
his  other  fate.    He  will  be  taken  suddenly  ill ;  his  friends 
will  send  for  the  priest,  and  the  priest  hastens  to  attend 
him ;  and  the  moment  he  takes  the  handle  of  the  door  in  his 
hand  che  man  is  dead ;  the  priest  never  reaches  him  at  all 
when  he  is  in  the  position  I  now  describe.    He  is  like  a  ship 
in  your  harbor  struck  by  th^  lightning,  pitching  and  tossing, 
and  all  on  board  lost  just  within  reach  of  help.    He  dies  and" 
he  perishes.    There's  the  highway  for  you.    I  stand,  as  it 
were,  near  a  precipice ;  I  have  a  bell  in  my  hand,  and  I  am 
told  to  ring  my  bell  from  morning  to  night  to  inform  people 
of  the  precipice  and  to  keop  them  from  falling  over  that  pre- 
cipice.    I  am  like  a  pilot  on  board  of  a  ship— I  am  continu- 
ally crying  out  to  them  to  beware  of  the  rocks.     Should  a 
man  be  angry  with  me  for  trying  to  8c.?e  his  life  ?    I  should 
think  not,  yet  ten  to  one  such  a  man  will  be  angry  with  me 
for  pointing  out  his  awful  position,  and  forgiving  him  rules 
to  avoid  his  terrible  fate. 

The  second  part  of  the  parable  is  very  remarkable,  too— 
the  rock  where  the  seed  feU  and  began  to  take  root ;  but  as 
there  was  no  soil  it  failed,  as  the  sunbeams  scorched  it,  and 
it  did  not  produce  any  fruit.  Now,  the  rocky  man  is  just  as 
bad  as  the  thoroughfare  man.  The  only  difference  between 
them  is  this-one  has  the  seed  and  may  re^  over,  the  other 
has  no  seed  and  cannot  recover.  The  difference  between 
them  is  like  the  difference  between  the  man  who  violates  one 
commandment— as,  for  instance,  murders— and  the  man  who 
violates  the  ten. 

The  man  who  breaks  the  one  commandent  is  equally  ex- 
cluded from  heaven  as  the  man  who  violates  the  ten,  if  h« 
dies  in  that  state.    But  the  man  who  breaks  on©  command* 


Il 


THE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


201 


ment  can  more  easily  return  than  the  man  who  breaks 

w  ^t  ^        f  ^  ^"l^f  y  ^^'^  '^  *^^y  ^^«  i"  that  condition ; 
b«^  the  man  who  has  broken  one  commandment  is  not  so 

^f^^ fXr'!r'''\''^  *^^  ^^^^'^  h«  ^^"^  '«t«™  with 
greater  fecihty  than  the  man  who  breaks  the  ten     The 

rocky  toan  is  about  the  same  kind  of  person.    He  has  the 

!!? '  .!i,  '''"^?  ?°^y  ^^*  *^^  ««"'  ^^  ^«»ld  grow ;  but  the 
seed  withers  and  he  can  produce  no  fruit.  What  an  image 
that  IS !  0  how  well  He  knew  how  to  say  it-our  Fathef 
our  God,  the  Omnipotent  Master  of  all.  It  wa«  He  that 
gave  us  our  feelings  and  our  minds.  How  weU  He  knew 
how  to  describe  His  own  work. 

Again,  mark  the  distinction,  the  seed  begins  to  grow,  and 
oontmuestogrowuntilthetimeoftribulationandpeSecutio^ 
When  the  persecutor  of  the  world  came  it  failed.    I  don't 
think  I  ever  met  a  man  who  did  not  like  religion-you  know 
I  have  met  every  class  of  men ;  but  in  the  whole  course  of 
my  experience  I  never  met  a  man  who  did  not  like  religion 
I  would  not  belive  the  Gospel  if  I  could  see  such  a  maL    ?t 
proves  my  theology  to  see  the  wicked  man  loving  Son 
He  IS  a  living  proof  of  the  divinity  of  our  religion.  Hr^ot 
produce  any  fruit,  he  ha.  no  grace,  and  of  5>uL  Ms  We  is 
one  continual  tissue  of  infideHty  and  imtnorality.    As  I  ^id 
before,  I  do  not  think  I  ever  knew  a  man  who  did  not  Se 
religion,  though  he  could  not  practise  it.    You  neverlw  a 
man  in  your  life  that  loves  humility  more  than  a  preudTan 
Yoa  never  knew  in  your  life  a  profligate  that  did  noTworXp 
a  modest  woman     Remark  that-the  greatest  profligate  Tor 
ships  the  footprints  of  a  modest  woman  ;  he  likes  what  he 
c^ot  practise.    Therefore,  this  man  ca^'ed  the  r^k  wLJd 
hke  rehgion  veiy  much ;  but  times  of  tribulation  and  Z 
secu  ion  touch  his  pocket,  his  flesh,  his  self-interest  and^ 
uZTbn     A  ^  g^ves  it  «p.  you  can  no  longer  calculate 
upon  him.    Ask  him  to  break  .  single  link  of  his  improDer 
connection  and  he  abandons  you.    It  wa.  the  ver^XiT^ 
the  ti^e  of  Christ.    The  Jews  spread  their  clothes?ndTffi« 

r^lii'^  ^"tl  ^'^'^  ^ranches  and  strewed  them  before  Him  ; 
caUed  Him  the  son  of  David,  and  worshipped  Him  as  thei^ 


1- 


208 


THE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


King  and  God ;  but  the  day  when  the  Jews  sought  His  life 
every  one  abandoned  Him. 

Who  do  you  think  form  this  class  indicated  by  the  rocky 
soil?  The  very  large  majority  of  mankind,  governed  by 
their  interest,  led  by  their  passions,  and  abandoned  by  God. 
The  great  majority  of  mankind  belong  to  that  class.  When 
our  Lord  was  addressing  the  priesthood.  He  employed  a 
beautiful  phrase—"  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth."  He  did 
not  s&Ypart  of  the  earth,  but  you  are  the  salt  of  the  whole 
earth.  The  whole  world  is  corrupt,  and  there  is  no  way  to 
purify  it,  no  way  to  remove  its  imperfections,  unless  you,  by 
your  ministry,  become  the  salt  of  the  earth,  to  keep  the 
world  in  a  state  of  purity.  You  are  the  salt  of  the  whole 
earth  ;  the  man  who  does  uh%  seek  your  ministry  is  essen- 
tially corrupt ;  he  is  covered  over  with  a  leprosy ;  he  is 
dying  of  disease. 

You  will  say  to  me,  these  are  bold  assertions.  They  are ; 
but  we  recollect  what  He  says — "Narrow  is  the  way  to 
heaven,  and  few  there  are  that  walk  it ;  and  broad  is  the 
road  that  leads  to  perdition,  and  many  there  are  that  find 
it. "  There  are  few  that  will  be  saved  on  the  last  day— they 
will  be  like  the  few  ears  of  com  that  stand  in  the  field  after 
the  sickle  of  the  reaper. 

The  majority  of  mankind  lost  I  Is  that  ^o  ?  Tribulation 
and  persecution,  the  fear  of  being  religious,  passion,  selfish- 
ness,  carry  away  the  whole  human  race.  No  doubt  there  is 
an  illustrious  band  who  have  clung  with  fidelity  to  the 
Cross.  I  have  often  fancied,  while  looking  at  the  skies  over 
my  head,  I  saw  in  that  immeasurable  space  a  glorious  band 
of  light  coming  down  from  the  skies  as  pure  and  undimin- 
ished as  the  morning  they  escaped  from  the  fingers  of  the 
Creator.  And  when  I  turn  the  page  of  history  I  read  of  this 
glorious  band  who,  in  the  faceo|  every  worldly  diflSculty  and 
against  human  passion,  have  clung  with  fidelity  to  the  Cross 
of  Christ,  and  stand  before  us  a  glorious  band  of  light,  a 
supplement  of  the  Gospel,  the  living  reality  of  the  law  we 
read.  You  read  the  law  of  ink  and  paper :  but  there  you 
wiU  see  the  realization  of  every  truth  in  that  page. 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


209 


As  I  know  I  address  a  great  many  of  my  countrymen,  I 
musk  say  that  I  can  never  talk  upon  this  subject  without 
recollecting  poor  Ireland.  Throughout  every  field  I  cross, 
and  at  every  cross-road  at  which  I  stand,  and  in  every  grave- 
yard where  I  tread,  I  know  a  hero  or  a  martyr  is  under  my 
feet.    I  like  to  go  into  these  old  churchyards  when  I  am  in 
my  own  country,  and  I  like  to  take  a  little  ivy  oflf  the  old 
walls  and  put  it  into  my  pocket-book.    I  like  to  stand  where 
the  altar  was  placed  before  it  was  thrown  down,  and  look  at 
the  place  where  the  bell  called  my  ancestors  to  worship.  I  like 
to  stand  upon  the  priest's  grave  and  see  his  head  turned  in 
death  to  the  congregation  he  loved  in  life.  I  put  this  little  ivy 
into  my  pocket-book  and  I  say— Faithful  ivy,  you  mantled 
these  towers  in  the  days  of  their  splendor  and  glory,  and  now 
you  cling  to  them  with  equal  fidelity  when  the  broken  frag, 
ments  lie  in  ruin  on  the  ground.    I  like  to  stand  there  when  I 
know  in  every  grave  lies  a  hero  who,  in  spite  of  the  powers 
then  in  existence,  laughed  at  the  rope,  smiled  at  the  axe, 
and  triumphed  over  power  and  tyranny  in  the  advocacy  of 
his  faith,  and  in  the  maintenance  of  the  Gospel,  although  all 
the  rest  of  the  world  had  gone  away  from  the  Cross.    I  have 
an  image,  far  better  than  anything  I  have  spoken,  to  show 
you  how  you  are  to  cling  to  the  Cross— an  image  that  you 
can  never  forget.    It  is  the  language  of  St.  Paul.    There  is 
no  man  of  sense  that  cannot  see  at  a  glance  his  position  in 
reference  to  the  Lord.    St.  Paul  says  that  Christ  is  the  head, 
and  that  you  are  the  members.      If  we  be  members,  and 
Christ  be  the  head,  the  same  life  that  is  in  the  head  ought  to 
be  in  the  members.  What  a  beautiful  image  is  that  of  St.  Paul. 
How  can  we  be  members  of  the  same  body  unless  the  life  of 
the  head  be  in  the  members?  that  is,  we  thinking  in  Christ, 
acting  like  Him,  and  doing  the  will  of  the  Head.    What  a 
f ®^«"/  *^°g  the  Christian  world  would  be!    Christ  the 
head  of  the  whole  human  f^ily— ten  hundred  milUon  souls 
movmg  under  the  wiU  of  the  Head,  as  my  arms  obey  my 
will.    How  strong  would  the  nations  be  ! 

How  many  a  nation,  Uke  a  paralyzed  limb,  hns  fallen  oS 
from  the  wiU  of  the  Head  I    I  could  tell  th      to  you  if  I 


ff.r.TjjiWsr 


S04 


THE  WORD  Of  OOD. 


liked;  this  limb  cut  oflf;  that  limb  paralysed  and  separated 
from  the  Head ;  and  the  body  of  Christianity,  therefore  es- 
sentiaUy  weakened.    How  beautiful  would  be  the  thouglit,  il 
the  members  were  in  the  position  they  ought  to  be  with 
reference  to  the  Head;  «;he  life,  the  vigor,  the  knowledge 
the  sanctity,  the  strength  and  power,  and  the  thoughts  of 
the  Head  in  the  members.     Is  the  Head  to  be  spit  upon,  and 
buflPeted,  and  in  agony,  and  the  membere  to  rejoice  ?    Av'ould 
you  beUeve  that  such  members  belonged  to  such  a  Head? 
Is  the  Head  to  be  crowned  with  thorns,  and  the  members  to 
be  dressed  in  the  robes  of  voluptuousness  i    Is  tlje  Head  to 
be  scourged  by  the  world,  andai-e  the  members  to  rejoice  in 
the  world  i    Is  the  Head  to  be  crucified  by  the  executioners 
and  the  members  be  among ,  the  executioner*  ?    Is  the  world 
to  abandon  the  Head,  and  are  the  members  to  mix  with  the 
world?    There's  the  rub.    Is  the  Head  to  bleed  for  sin,  and 
are  the  members  to  rejoice  in  sin?    Is  the  Head  to  suffer 
from  the  anger  of  His  Father  for  mortal  crime,  and  are  the 
members  to  suffer  nothing  for  their  own  personal  sins? 
Beautiful  image  of  Paul— never  to  be  forgotten  I 

Any  man  with  his  eyes  shut,  and  in  his  own  dark  chamber 
at  night,  can  learn  in  one  second  whether  he  belongs  to 
Christ  or  to  the  world.  Thinking  like  the  world,  doing  the 
will  of  the  world  and  not  of  the  Head ;  pampering  his  flesh 
like  the  world,  rejoicing  in  the  world,  following  the  world, 
worshipping  the  world.  Is  it  not  so  ?  Having  the  knguage 
of  Satan  in  his  mouth,  his  gums,  teeth,  and  tongue  red  with 
blasphemy.  Look  at  this  picture,  and  then  at  that.  Look 
at  yourself  in  the  mirror.  Is  it  not  a  dear  case  ?  You  are 
the  member  of  Satan  and  the  world,  and  not  of  Christ  and 
immortality.  Therefore  the  rock  principle  is  a  very  beauti- 
ful part  of  the  text,  and  a  man  at  a  single  glance  can  learn 
whether  he  belongs  to  the  world  or  to  Christ— whether  or  not 
he  is  swept  away  by  the  currents  of  this  world,  its  crimes 
aad  its  follies. 

The  thu-d  part  of  the  text  is  one  in  which  we  all  ought  to 
be  interested.  It  is  the  man  of  the  world— the  thorn.  Man 
is  composed  oi  body  and  soul ;  the  body  is  fed  from  the 


TBB  WOBD  OF  OOD. 


S09 


^rth,  and  the  sonl  receives  its  nourishment  from  the  skies 
Without  It  the  soul  dies  in  grace  and  virtue,  as  the  body  wilj 
die  without  ite  earthly  food.  Like  the  flower,  we  live  uponZ 
earth  beneath  our  feet,  but  are  fed  by  glorious  spiritual  f<K)d 
every  day.    Th.  man  of  the  worid  says  to  me,  -Can  I  n^ 

rn^V^'a  7'^t  ""f  ^^^^  ''  '^"^"^  "P«"  *h«  ^«rld  tK)  come  ? 
Did  not  God  make  both  worids  ?"  I  say,  decidedly,  provided 
you  make  this  world  subservient  to  the  other.  Make  money 
If  you  can  m  this  worid,  but  expend  it  for  noble  Christian 
purposes  relieving  the  poor  and  the  fatherless,  and  do  not 
set  your  hearts  upon  it.  Makeitfor  the  honorable  necessities 
of  your  family-  subservient  to  the  worid  to  come.   Besides 

rT^rru,"^^"?^^''"'™^^^^^^^^  ««°n«t  ^  resisted': 
Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart".: 

zcAc^e-  and  thy  whole  soul" _«,Aofc-«  and  with  aJl  thy 
etrength"-a?^_-and  with  all  thy  mind" -a«.  uLl 
clear  case,  that  if  that  command  came  from  Him  you  cannot 
^ve  any  pari;  to  the  world,  no  matter  how  smaU  Do  yon 
believe  that  command  ?  And  he  agrees  with  me  perfeclly, 
i.n'V'  ^°/^f  °^«°*  «« idea  only.  He  faUs  back  ^in  In  a 
second  and  endeavors  to  get  up  with  God  a  kind  of  com^ 
mercml  arrangement,  giving  Him  a  part;  and  the  world  the  re- 
mainder  An  arrangment  giving  to  God  a  little  and  to  the 
world  a  httle  spending  the  morning  with  God  and  the  night 

tracted  half  hour  of  a  Sunday  to  God.     Do  you  think  that 
account  IS  closed?    You  know  it  is  not.    Do  you  thiikl  haSf 

tZl  '^  trt^  ".^'  ^"^"^^^  *^^  in^galarities  of  tS 
whole  week?     You  don't  keep  your  accounts  in  your  offl^ 

tWn  ^  ?r?v,^^ '  ^^'^  '^  *^^  «^^  *^*  ^*«  thrown  among 
thorns  and  the  thorns  sprung  up  and  choked  it.      IprTtest 

hn/l.  Ti  T"^f  /  *^^^«^*  *^**  ««°^«  «f  it  would  grow- 
but  not  a  blade.  I  know  better  now.  How  could  it^f 
the  thorns  sprung  up  and  chofted  it. 

TJ^Zl  ""'^  T  ^^'!  ^^  illustration  of  the  man  of  the  world. 

t^'lTtlT^t'^'^''l  ""^-°" ^  fa^sumptuonaly 
_  _-^  oaj,  ^  aiarea  m  vha  most  costly  apparel,  and  gives  a 


.■■Ml 


,f#W 


206 


THE  WORD  OF  OOD. 


halfpenny  to  a  ixxi*;  i^nman.  Do  you  think  th.t  uccount  is 
closed?  He  comes  intuthe  church  with  his  kid  gloves  und 
though  covered  with  the  leprosy  of  mortal  sin,  enters  the 
house  of  God  with  haughty  mien  and  head  erect,  and  he 
behaves  with  more  rudeness  und  discourtesy  in  tlu,  presence 
of  Chnst  on  the  altar  then  he  dare  show  to  the  lowest  official 
in  the  State.  Is  not  that  the  man  of  the  world  t  You  will 
say  this  is  harsh  language ;  but  is  it  not  true '(  Believe  me 
no  man  can  paint  hell  in  pleasing  colors.  There  is  my  de 
scription  of  that  man-tlie  thorn.  I  look  in  his  face,  and  I  ask 

.J  '^^.T""  ™^^''  ^"^  '"'^^  *^^^  religion?"    Is  this  the  way 
to  fulfill  the  command  of  the  Almighty?    You  want  to  get 
up  the  idea  of  being  half  saved  and  half  lost ;  half  in  heU 
ind  r^lf  m  heaven;  you  know  there  can  be  no  such  thing- 
you  t  i8t  belong  whoUy  to  God  or  to  Satan.     "No  man  can 
serve  two  masters ;  you  must  hate  one  and  love  the  other  " 
"  Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart'  " 
It  18  in  his  non-compliance  with  this  command  that  we  begin 
to  recognize  that  the  thorny  man  is  as  bad  as  the  rocky  man 
veith  this  difference,  that  he  adds  hypocrisy  to  his  other  guUt' 
But  the  merchant  says,  "Dr.  CahiU,  are  we  all  to  give  up 
our  stores  and  go  mto  the  caves  ?"    And  I  answer,  "  That  is 
not  my  doctrine."    When  you  pronouuced  your  marriage 
nrows  before  the  idtar,  did  you  not  bind  yourself  to  maintain 
and  prowde  for  y  Dur  wife  to  the  extent  of  your  power,  to  be 
soUcitous  for  her  comfort  and  happiness,  and  would  you  not 
be  unfaithful  to  these  vows,  unmindful  of  the  obligations 
then  incurred,  if  you  did  not  give  her  that  protection  to 
which  she  is  entitled  at  your  hands,  and  if  you  did  not  ex- 
^t  yourself  to  render  her  home  happy  and  comfortable? 
When   you   undertook  the  obligations  attaching    to  the 
married  state,  you  f    v.iid  yourself  to  this.    And  you  are 
bound  t»  raise  your  c.  -.-an  as  high  as  you  can  by  honest 
industry. 

When  you  have  brc^;^-h  ^'^ai  up,  an^  ihey  take  the  first 
step  out  in  the  world,  eay  t  them:  "Cidldren,  when  I  wed 
your  mother,  we  loved  each  other,  and  I  swore  to  protect 
her.    I  bid  you  to  do  the  same.  Bv  the  YumoRt  inhnr  «*  ^o"- 


THE  WOJU^  OF  QOD. 


201 


"v 


father  you  are  lifted  out  of  poverty.  Boys,  do  not  ro  back ; 
go  higher  up  fhe  ladder;  but  do  not  give  up  your  religion  " 
Very  good,  I[u  did  tills  for  Christ.  Thus  let  it  be  with  re- 
gard t',/  the  accomplishments  of  his  daughters,  let  them  be 
for  thebom^rof  God:  as  St.  Paul  said,  "Whether  ye  eat 
or  whether  ye  drink,  do  it  all  for  the  honor  of  God."  It 
Hill    becomes  a  sacred  duty— a  most  exalted  office. 

1  now  come  to  the  last  part  of  the  text,  which  is  very  beauti- 
ful—the finest  part  of  the  text,  because  it  refers  to  the  good  soil. 
He  introduced  the  good  soil  with  such  a  beautiful  image! 
The  Word  of  God  as  it  falls  on  good  soil  produces  thirty, 
forty,  sixty  and  one  hundred-fold.  Has  it  ever  occurred  to 
you  what  the  Word  of  God  is  ?  You  have  only  to  go  back 
a  few  years  and  the  sky  over  you  was  blank.  One  word 
rolled  from  His  lip,  and  in  a  week  the  whole  firmament  was 
kindled  into  existence  before  Him— the  Word  of  God  in 

Lucifer  rebelled  against  Him  in  heaven,  through  pride,  and 
a  great  number  of  angels  joined  him  ;  but  God  called  upon 
His  angels,  and  they  threw  them  over  the  walls  of  heaven ;  and 
in  a  second  He  created  hell— the  Word  of  God  in  anger. 
God  said,  "Let  there  be  light,"  and  the  sun  rose  into  exist- 
ence.    There  you  had  the  Word  ol  God  in  anger,  and  the 
Word  of  God  in  joy,  but  there  is  a  Word  infinitely  greater 
than  either.    That  was  the  word  Christ  spoke  when  He  ex- 
pu-ed  on  the  Cross,  "  It  is  finished."     By  that  word  He  con- 
quered the  infinitude  of  His  Father's  anger,  the  infinitude 
oi  the  malice  of  sin,  and  the  infinitude  of  the  power  of 
death-three  infinitudes-with  one  word.    That  word-as 
gr«at  beyond  His  Father's  word  as  He  Himself  was  above 
nmtter;  the  greatest  word  that  was  ever  uttered  or  ever  can 
be  uttered.    Saint  Paul,  in  his  description,  speaks  of  it  as  a 
masterpiece  of  the  power  and  wisdom  of  God.    Don't  you 
think  such  a  word  as  that  could  produce  a  good  soil,  bring- 
ing forth  fruit,  twenty,  or  forty,  or  even  an  hundred-fold?  a 
word  that  built  the  skies,  that  unbolted  heaven,  that  re- 
deemed man,  that  conquered  His  Father's  anger,  and  oiipned 
the  gates  of  heaven  forever.    You  have  heard  the  word 


■m 


»» 


TEE  WORD  OF  QOD. 


eveay  day  in  the  Church.  Yes,  it  was  that  word  which 
built  the  Church  around  the  globe.  Go  to  the  far  East, 
where  the  sun  rises,  and  there  is  the  front  gate  of  the 
Church.  Its  foundations  are  spread  all  over  the  globe— and 
from  pole  to  pole— from  East  to  West,  are  lifted  up  the  walls 
of  the  Catholic  Church.  High  up  on  the  walls  are  the 
bishops  with  their  croziers  in  their  hands,  crying,  "All's 
Weill" — slower  down  on  the  priests.  The  whole  family  of 
the  Church  listen.  The  bishops  hear  the  word  from  the 
Pope,  who  is  higher  on  the  walls,  on  the  lofty  turi'ets,  and 
he  is  in  communication  with  Christ.  The  word  comes  from 
the  Father,  through  Peter  and  his  successors,  to  the  bishops, 
and  thence  to  you.  When  the  thunders  roll  above  and  the 
lightnings  flash  around  us — when  the  hurricane  threatens 
our  existence,  the  Pope  speaki^.  He  tells  us  aU  to  stand  firm 
beneath  the  walls  our  fathers  built,  to  be  not  afraid,  that  the 
tempest  vnU  soon  pass,  and  the  sun  shine  again.  Oftentimes 
the  Pope  himself  has  suffered.  Seven-and-twenty  times 
Binoe  Peter  assumed  that  chair,  and  five  or  six  times  particu- 
larly, he  has  been  brought  down  from  his  lofty  eminence  and 
bowed  in  the  dust.  A  lesson  of  warning  and  adversity,  you 
know,  is  sometimes  better  than  prosperity. 

But  after  Christ  puts  him  in  that  position  and  leaves  him 
there  for  a  time,  He  takes  him  in  his  own  hand,  lifts  him 
up,  cleanses  the  dust  off  his  sacred  vestments,  and  replaces 
Mm  with  more  power  than  before,  as  though  to  say— "Men 
may  put  you  out  of  it,  but  I  alone  can  put  you  back." 
These  lessons  of  warning  are  given  to  us  to  show  that  it  is 
solely  by  the  power  of  Christ  that  we  hold  aur  places— lay- 
men, priests,  bishops,  and  Pope. 

You  recollect  the  history  of  old  Napoleon  confining  Pope 
Pius  VII.  in  a  room  in  Fontainebleau.  When  in  France  I 
visited  that  room,  and  sat  in  the  chair  in  which  he  sat,  and 
wrote  a  letter  on  the  table  where  he  wrote.  There  is  an  al- 
cove ih  the  room  covered  with  tapestry,  and  behind  that  it 
is  said  a  serv^t  listened  to  an  interview  which  Napoleon 
had  with  the  Pope.  After  he  had  been  confined  a  short 
tiire,  old  IVapoieon  entered  the  room.     He  said:  "Your 


TEE  WORD  W  QOJ>. 


860 


Holiness,  do  not  think  I  am  your  enemy,  for  removing  you 
from  Italy  to  France.  I  am  not— I  am  your  best  friend  ; 
and  as  a  mark  of  favor  I  want  to  give  you  this  cockade,' 
which  will  make  you  colonel  of  a  regiment."  The  Pope  an- 
swered—"  Sire,  I  do  not  beUeve  you  intend  to  offend ;  but  I 
I  can  take  no  other  ornaments  but  this  white  serge  cassock, 
this  pastoral  staff,  and  this  little  crown  on  my  head.  I  am 
a  prince  myself.  Yet,  recoUect,  sire,  that  the  hour  wiU 
come,  when  you  and  I  wiU  be  carried  to  our  little  narrow 
beds,  when  both  of  us  will  sleep  in  death ;  and  although 
you  may  throw  down  the  monuments  of  die  living  and  tear 
up  the  tombs  of  the  dead,  yet  the  time  will^ome  when  your 
name  wiU  be  forgotten,  and  when  this  Uttle  serge  cassock, 
this  little  crown  upon  my  head,  and  this  little  pastoral  staff 
in  my  hand  wiU  govern  aU  society."  That  was  the  language 
of  the  Pope.    And  how  truly  he  spoke. 

It  is  in  the  Church  the  seed  grows  thirty,  forty,  sixty,  and 
an  hundred-fold.  That  is  the  true  soil,  and  everything  within 
that  Church  is  planned  to  save  us.  The  whole  earth  is  but 
one  vast  chapel,  whose  altar  reaches  round  the  globe,  and 
«very  one  can  bo  fed  there,  Uke  the  children  .of  one  great 
Father,  with  the  bread  of  life.  At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
in  the  East,  where  the  sun  rises,  the  priest  elevates  the  sacri- 
fice, saying—"  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord  of  Hosts."  At 
every  instant,  as  the  sun  passes  in  his  course,  the  same  sacri- 
fice is  repeated,  and  when  he  sinks  beneath  the  Westom 
horizon,  still  that  hymn  of  prayer  and  praise  goes  up  un- 
ceasingly aU  round  the  world-"  Holy,  holy,  holy  is  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,"-the  very  words  the  angels  sing  inHeaven,  befone 
the  throne  of  the  Lamb  that  is  declared  to  be  worthy  of  all 
power  and  benediction  for  ever  and  evei-.  What  a  beautiful 
idea !    How  simple,  how  omnipotent,  how  great  I 

Every  Sacrament  we  have  in  our  Church  is  provided  for 
our  benefit,  and  plannad  for  our  advantage.  The  little  child 
who  is  bom  into  the  world  this  morning,  is  brought  as  soon 
as  possible  to  ttie  priest,  sprinkled  with  the  purifying  water 
of  Baptism,  and  received  into  the  Church.  As  sorm  ns  he  be- 
gins to  know  the  diffeoBoc©  between  good  and  m'^  the  Bishop 


210 


TEE  WOBD  OF  GOD. 


anoints  him  with  oil,  gives  him  a  blow  upon  the  cheek, 
that  he  may  understand  he  is  to  suffer  insnlts  and  indignities 
for  Christ,  and  he  leaves  the  Church  a  little  hero.  And  so 
with  the  other  Sacraments— all  are  planned  for  oar  advantage. 
•When  one  of  the  congregation  strays  aw.iy,  the  pastor  must 
leave  the  whole  parish  and  go  and  bring  him  back  again. 
Christ  tells  him  to  do  this.  He  says,  go  after  him,  and  when 
you  have  found  him  bring  him  back  to  Me  upon  your  shoul- 
ders, as  you  would  a  child.  When  you  have  him  in  the 
tribunal  of  confession,  and  he  asks  pardon,  the  moment  you 
see  tears  in  his  eyes  forgive  him.  The  young  unmarried 
man  has  selected  a  partner  for  life ;  they  are  brought  before 
the  priest,  and  they  swear  fidelity  to  one  another.  They 
have  gone  to  confession  and  communion,  and  put  themselves 
in  a  state  of  grace.  They  are  pledged  not  only  by  outward 
conduct  but  by  inward  feeling.  But  let  them  enter  into  a 
state  of  mortal  guilt,  and  then,  indeed,  you  see  the  difference. 
Misfortune  and  sorrows  come.  They  are  not  three  weeks 
married  when  their  fireside  is  a  hell.  Their  offspring  is  be- 
gotten in  mortal  guilt — a  black  cloud  of  perdition  hangs 
ovOT  them.  They  were  joined  by  Satan,  and  not  by  Christ. 
A  stream  of  bad  luck  begins  from  the  day  they  left  the  altar, 
and  continues  until  they  set  themselves  right  before  God. 

We  select  from  among  our  flock  one  who  has  ap  inclination 
for  the  holy  ministry,  place  him  in  college,  confer  upon  him 
Holy  Orders,  and  he  becomes  a  shining  light  of  sanctity,  bril- 
liant example.  His  life  is  spotless.  He  is  a  servant  of  Christ — 
an  embassador  of  God.  And  then,  when  the  husband,  wife, 
father,  mother,  is  on  the  bed  of  death,  you  look  out  for  the 
faithful  priest — and  you  know  we  are  faithful.  In  life  and 
death,  through  plague  and  famine,  we  stay  by  you.  When 
the  moment  of  death  arrives  the  priest  of  God  is  at  your  bed- 
side, and  when  you  are  deaf  and  speechless  he  puts  the 
crucifix  into  your  hands,  that  you  may  feel  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  remember  it  was  love  for  you  that  fastened  him  to 
it.  There  is  no  eloquence  like  that,  at  such  a  time.  And 
when  the  ■nriest  sees  the  black  shit*  coming  that  is  to  carry 
away  the  passing  soul,  and  she  casts  anchor  beside  this  world, 


TEE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


211 


and  he  watches  that  sonl  carried  on  board,  and  the  black 
canvas  sweU  out,  and  the  cable  slip,  he  goes  with  that  soul 
to  the  very  verge  of  the  earth,  and  he  continues  to  pray  for 
him  untU  the  soul  is  delivered  safely  into  the  hands  of  his 
Father.  From  the  first  dawn  of  life  until  the  last  sigh  of 
old  age,  the  Church  never  loses  sight  of  us,  until  it  carries  us 
safely  into  the  possession  of  God.  Do  you  think  that  Word 
will  only  produce  an  hundred-fold?    You  know  it  produces 

everything.  .         ,  . 

This  is  the  first  time  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  speaking 
to  yon.  I  hope  it  will  not  be  the  last.  I  am  glad  to  get 
acquaiiited  with  you— lo  look  into  your  faces— to  see  and 
know  that  I  have  such  warm  hearts  around  me,  who  love  me  aa 
their  countryman,  who  reverence  me  as  a  minister  of  God.  I 
know  that.  I  return  you  my  thanks  for  your  kindness  to 
the  Church— for  your  zeal  for  religion,  in  coming  in  such 
numbers  to  assist  in  building  this  school.  Knowledge  is 
powerful,  but,  I  assure  you,  ignorance  is  very  powerful  also. 
God  is  very  strong,  but  the  devU  is  strong.  The  school  is 
the  garrison  where  knowledge  is  taught,  where  ignorance  is 
crushed,  where  the  Gospel  of  God  is  learned,  aiid  the  soul 
saved.  I  have  a  prayer  to  offer,  that  God  may  give  strength  to 
your  parish  priest,  the  venerable  Archdeacon,  that  he  may  fit 
him  in  piety  and  sanctity  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  his  sacred  pro- 
fession, and  that  he  may  also  enable  you  to  discharge  your  in- 
dividual duties,  that  upon  the  last  day,  when  Christ  will  call 
him  to  an  account  for  every  soul  of  this  whole  congregation, 
not  one  may  be  missing.  That  is  the  hearty  and  sincere  prayer 
of  one  who  loves  you— myself .  In  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Amen. 


I: 

■  f. 
If 


SERMON  ON  FAITH. 

i  SXSXOX  DELIVESED  BY  BEV.  I)B.   CABILL,  'iN  ST.  PATBICE^S  CEDSCB 

PRILADELmiA,  1860,  ^^ai^a^ 

'X'HE  reverend  speaker  took  his  text  from  the  tenth  chap- 
*-    ter  of  St.  John.    It  was  as  follows  :— 

'      i»™*J»e«o,<?d  shepherd.    The  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep. 
But  the  hirehng  and  he  that  is  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are 

th^  sreep  *'°°''°^'  ^^  ^'"'^  '  ""*  *^®  ^'''^  *'^**'^'*^  "^^  scattereth 

thf  sheep  ^'"'"""^  ^**'  ***"'"'*  ^*  *"  *  "^*°^  '  ^^  ^*  ^^^'^  °°  *'"*  '°' 
lam  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  Imow  mine,  and  mine  know  me. 
As  the  Father  Imoweth  me  and  I  know  the  Father  :  and  I  lay  down  my 

lire  for  my  sheep.  ' 

And  other  dieep  I  have  that  are  not  of  this  fold  ;  them  also  I  must  bring  - 
and  they  shall  hear  my  voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold  and  one  shephe^.' 
—at.  JOHK,  X  :  11-16. 

No  portion  of  Holy  Scripture  involves  more  important  in- 
fOTences  and  results  than  the  passage  which  I  have  just  read 
We  here  have  the  Divine  declaration,-"  Other  sheep  I  have 
that  are  not  of  this  fold ;  them  also  I  must  bring ;  and  there 
shall  be  one  fold  and  one  shepherd."  After  this  solemn  an- 
nouncement, is  it  not  remarkable  that  all  the  world  are  not 
of  the  same  faith?  If  you  and  I  had  heard  such  a  decla- 
ration from  the  lips  of  Christ,  would  we  not  have  expected 
that  the  day  would  shortly  come  when  all  mankind  should 
^  gathered  by  that  one  shepherd  within  that  one  fold? 
You  know  that  we  all  ought  to  belong  to  that  one  fold.  We 
are  one  brotherhood— children  of  the  same  Father— with  the 
same  virtues  to  acquire,  the  same  vices  to  avoid,  the  same 
vrou  to  adore,  the  same  heaven  at  which  to  arrive.  Surely 
among  children  of  the  same  Father,  subjects  of  the  same 


au 


'I 


sasMON  cur  fa^tb: 


ms 


Divine  government,  there  slionld  be  unity  of  religious  faith ; 
they  should  all  have,  as  St.  Paul  beautifully  expresses  it, 
'*one  Lord,  one  Faith."  It  would  be  a  pity  to  add  a  single 
word  to  this  text  from  the  Apostle.  St.  Paul,  deeply  versed 
in  hum^ui  learning,  and  inspired  as  to  things  supernatural, 
was,  notwithstanding  the  universality  of  his  knowledge,  un- 
able to  give  any  other  illustration  of  the  necessary  oneness 
of  faith  than  by  comparing  it  to  the  oneness  of  God — "one 
Lord,  one  Faith."  God,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  to- 
morrow— faith,  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  to-morrcxw ; 
God  immutable — faith  immutable ;  nothing  to  be  added  to 
or  taken  from  God — nothing  to  be  added  to  or  taken  from 
faith;  God  holy— faith  holy;  no  contradiction  in  the  true 
Mth.  This  brief  description,  given  by  the  Apostle,  contains 
a  volume  of  meaning. 

Such  being  the  wondrous  unity  of  faith,  the  slightest  de- 
viation ovi  any  great  point  in  that  faith  is  fatal.  If  this  bw 
not  so,  the  faith  that  Christ  published  is  a  :^lsehood. 
Surely^  nobody  can  be  saved  by  a  falsehood.  If  one  great 
point  be  lacking,  our  faith  is  fatally  deficiient.  If  a  man  ful- 
fil nine  of  the  commandments,  yet  wilfully,  deliberately  dis- 
obey one,  and  remain  impenitent,  you  know  he  is  lost.  But 
what  are  these  commandments  ?  They  constitute  the  social 
compact :  they  are  the  legislation  of  the  first  Magistrate, 
prescribing  the  duties  between  man  and  man.  And  if  the 
doctrines  of  the  coLiraandments  are  obligatory  in  regard  to 
man,  surely  the  doctrines  of  faith  are  obligatory  before  God. 
A  compact  between  God  and  man  is  certainly  as  sacred  as  9 
compact  between  man  and  man.  Hence,  if  in  our  faith  any 
one  of  the  essential  precepts  or  dogmas  be  wanting  culpably, 
the  soul  is  lost. 

When  we  read  in  the  text  the  promise  of  Christ  that  He 
would  bring  aU  within  one  fold,  we  are  astonished  that 
His  words  have  not  been  fulfilled.  Instead  of  that  unity 
of  Mth  which  it  was  Christ's  desire  to  establish,  we  find, 
when  we  survey  the  world;  the  widest  variations  of  religious 
Gpinioa  1  How  Is  thls  tobe  esplciiued  1  I  aJiswer,  the  eiTOTB 
of  faith  into  wMoh  m«i  flEill  aro  to  be  attributed  to  two 


^- 


•  I'-^'i&fi.^fe''' 


314 


SEBJtON  ON  FAITE. 


causes—the  pride  of  the  intellect  and  the  crime  of  the  heart. 
The  perversity  of  man,  as  exhibited  in  these  two  aspects,  de- 
feats the  existence  of  the  Gospel.  If,  in  this  house,  at  noon- 
day, I  close  the  shutters  and  obstruct  every  aperture  by 
which  the  sun's  rays  might  find  entrance,  surely  it  is  not 
for  want  of  light  that  I  remain  in  darkness ;  it  is  because  I 
reject  the  light. 

Is  it  not  clear  that  this  true  faith  which  is  to  secure  our 
salvation  must  have  God  for  its  basis  ?  Certainly  God  must 
be  the  foundation  of  our  faith.  If  he  be  not,  it  is  a  human 
system,  and  cannot  save  us  any  more  than  Euclid's  Geometry, 
or  a  treatise  on  chemistry  or  architecture.  But  no  man  can 
know  God  by  human  reason.  God  is  infinite :  reason  is  finite. 
God  is  unlimited :  reason  is  limited.  How  can  the  finite 
comprehend  infinity  ?  or,  as  si  great  French  writer  has  asked, 
"How  can  a  part  contain  the  whole ?"  Beyond  all  dispute, 
man  cannot,  by  reason,  know  God.  Consequently,  there 
must  be  mystery  in  religion.  If  you  believe  in  a  God  at  all, 
you  believe  in  a  mystery  beyond  comprehension. 

When  w^look  through  society,  we  everywhere  see  illus- 
trations of  the  presumption  of  human  intellect.  By  reason 
men  are  able  to  grasp  the  principles  of  science,  the  laws  of 
commerce,  the  philosophy  of  government ;  and  hence  they 
vainly  fancy  that  by  reason  they  can  compass  religion.  By 
reason  they  can  discover  and  predict  the  course  of  the 
planets ;  and  hence  they  foolishly  suppose  that  by  reason 
they  can  trace  the  way  to  heaven.  By  reason  they  can  ex- 
cel in  manufactures  and  the  arts ;  they  can  plan  magnificent 
structures ;  they  can  devise  ingenious  machines  ;  hence  they 
ignorantly  conclude  that  they  can  make  religion.  It  is  re- 
lated of  Father  O'Leary,  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
priests  we  have  ever  had,  that  on  one  occasion,  when  he  was 
proclaiming  a  very  rigorous  fast,  he  said  :  "  The  observance 
of  this  fast  will  be  to  you  a  great  hardship ;  for  you  are  in 
the  midst  of  people  who  wiU  be  eating  their  meat  four  times 
a  day.  Ton.  will  be  disposed  to  condemn  them ;  but  don't 
do  that ;  for  if  we,  like  them,  had  the  making  of  religion, 
We  would  put  just  as  much  meat  into  it  aa  they  do ;  yes,  we 


BBRMON  ON  FAITB. 


91A 


Ik!,  ir    r  °  ^'^  ""^^  ^*°  **•    ^"<= ««  ^«  a^e  obliged  to 

take  our  religion  as  we  derived  it  from  the  Apostles    we 

must  endure  the  hardships  of  abstinence  "        "^P^"^'^"'  ^^ 

When  we  look  through  society,  we  find  that  the  fatal  foUy 

Zt  J  T^'l'  of  science.  They  fancy  that  because  they 
cmi  be  profound  as  botenists,  as  chemists,  aa  astronomers,  as 
stotesmen,  they  are  equally  qualified  to  fathom  the  depths 
tdle^^'"'"'  *'^*  misdirection  of  the  hnmaja  in- 

Reason,  it  is  true,  has  a  great  office ;  it  brings  you  ud  to 
he  door  of  faith;  but  God  opens  the  doorTfod  rivJthe 
faith  And  on  this  point  let  megive  you  ai^othermrs^' 
tion  from  Father  O'l^ary.  Some  one  remarked,  spSSg 
of  a  certam  person  -  Father  O'Leary  converted him/^Sf 
aWepnest  made  this  remark  the  subject  of  his  sermon  on 
the  foUowing  Sunday,  and  he  said:  ''Was  it  I  that  con 
verted  him  ?     No ;  thei^is  no  man  who  can  convert     I^ 

^i^n^^^'-^^-T  '^'°'  *"*^«  grave  whei^  the  iZ 
was  buned  m  sm  ;  I  removed  the  tomb  ;  I  dug  up  the  clay 
.111  I  reached  the  coffin  ;  I  raised  the  coffin  from  the W^e  and 
took  off  the  M  ;  I  lifted  out  the  dead  man  ;  I  cut^^h  my 
knife  the  stnng  that  tied  his  toes ;  I  stripped  from  Ms  b<Sy 
the  grave-clothes.  But  I  conld  go  no  fSer ;  it  was  God 
that  gave  mm  life."  This  beautiful  and  striking  Wus^ 
tion  will  impi^ss  on  your  mind  the  fact  that  in  the  work  of 
salmtion  nothing  more  can  be  done  by  human  power  th^n 
to  remove  aU  the  obstacles  ;  when  these  are  removed,  it  ia 
God  that  gives  the  faith.  ' 

But  reUgious  error  arises,  not  only  from  the  pride  of  the 
intellect,  but  from  the  depravity  of  the  heart.    When  a  man 

^d'Sf«'J-'"^'^l''V^"  ^'^^  ^^''  possession  of  his  soul 
and  fiUs  his  heart     How  can  the  Holy  Ghost  reside  in  a 

w  ^kness?    One  must  exclude  the  other.     Hence  any 

Ghost.    In  one  of  the  theological  trAati«*«.  -*  o-r  ^ '- 

the  man  pursuing  sin  perseveringly  and  impenitenVi^  «>m- 


m 


BSRMON  ON  FAITH. 


"i: 


pai'ed  to  a  man  going  from  Christ  with  his  back  turned. 
The  first  operation  of  God's  grace  is  to  stop  the  man  in  his 
course.-  But  when  arrested,  he  still  has  his  back  to  Christ ; 
he  caimot  be  saved  while  he  has  his  face  turned  away  from 
the  Truth.  The  next  work  of  God's  spirit  is  to  place  the 
man  with  his  back  to  sin,  and  with  his  face  directed  towards 
the  countenance  of  Christ.  Is  this  sufficient  ?  What  more 
is  necessary  that  flie  man  may  havo  life  everlasting?  He 
must  not  only  avoid  evil,  but  he  must  do  good.  It  will  not 
do  for  him  to  stand  still,  though  his  back  be  toward  sin  and 
and  his  face  toward  Christ;  it  is  necessary,  in  the  third 
place,  that  he  should  move  forward.  If,  then,  a  man  remain 
impenitent,  persevering  in  mortal  sin,  he  cannot  have  prac- 
tical faith.  , 

Taking  a  survey  of  the  world,  what  do  we  find  to  be  the  con- 
dition of  the  mass  of  mankind?  I  must  answer  candidly. 
This  is  the  place  to  tell  the  truth ;  for,  as  a  great  Bishop  once 
said,  "The  Church  of  God  is  likely  to  fail  when  a  sycophant 
wears  the  surplice."  The  truthful  answer  then  must  be, 
the  mass  of  mankind  are,  beyond  all  dispute,  sunk  in  mortal 
rin.  When  we  see  the  multiplied  and  flagrant  crimes  of  so- 
ciety, we  are  astonished  that  the  Divine  vengeance  should 
sleep,  and  we  are  obliged  to  declare  that  the  patience  of 
God  exceeds  aU  His  other  attributes.  The  wide  prevalence  of 
human  depravity  is  absolutely  terrifying  to  contemplate, 
and  the  more  so  when  we  recall  the  declaration  of  our  Lord 
Himself,  that  "The  few  that  will  be  saved  on  the  last  day  are 
like  the  few  ears  of  corn  that  stand  in  the  field  after  the 
sickle  of  the  reaper." 

The  sacred  volume  from  which  I  have  read  to  you  my  text, 
has  reference  in  every  part  to  these  two  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
religious  faith— the  pride  of  the  intellect,  and  the  crime  of 
the  heart.  When  Christ  came  upon  ear4;h,  these  two  ob- 
structions that  oppose  their  power  to  the  progress  of  religion 
pressed  themselves  of  course  upon  His  notice.  How  did  He 
seek  to  overcome  these  evils  ?  One  of  His  primary  aims  in 
all  His  labors  was  to  win  the  affections  of  mankind.  Bftauti- 
fol  thought  I    He  was  always  seeking  out  the  imfortimate ; 


SERMON  ON  FAITH. 


211 


His  looks  ever  shed  sunshine  upon  the  paths  of  the  dis- 
tressed.  No  one  ever  asked  of  Him  a  favor  that  he  did  not 
grant.  See,  in  the  case  of  Lazarus,  how  H^  raised  the  young 
man  from  the  grave,  and  gave  him  back  to  his  weeping  sis- 
ters. Mark  the  tenderness  of  His  mercy  as  exhibited  to- 
wards the  woman  taken  in  adultery. 

By  the  laws  of  the  Jews,  her  punishment  wa«  that  she 
should  be  stoned  to  death.    When  they  brought  her  to  Him 
that  He  might  publicly  condemn  her,  He  began  to  writ«  in 
the  dust.    This  is  the  only  time  we  know  Him  to  have  writ- 
ten anything.      What  He  wrote  we  do  not  know ;  but  cer- 
tainly in  no  way  could  He  treat  her  accusers  with  greater 
contempt.    When  they  persisted  in  theu*  importunitcs,  He 
said,  "  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  cast  a  stone 
at  her"— as  if  He  had  said,  "  You  pretend  to  be  hostile  to 
vice,  and  you  are  urging  the  punishment  of  this  poor  sinner : 
yet  you  yourselves  are  steeped  in  moral  pollution."  When 
all  her  accusers  had  withdrawn  in  shame,  Jesus  said  to  the 
woman,  "Hath  no  man  condemned  thee?"  "No,  Lord," 
answered  she.    Then  said  Jesus,  "Neither  will  I  condemn 
thee.    Go  and  sin  no  more.  '    Where  will  you  find  so  spleu 
did  an  illustration  of  mercy  ?    This  is  a  great  lesson  to  all  of 
you,  as  it  is  also  to  me  and  my  brethren.      When  any  one 
of  our  parish  is  exposed  to  public  infamy  for  crime,  it  is  our 
business  to  throw  over  him  our  sacred  robes  and  shield  him. 
Wherever  Jesus  went,  He  left  monuments  of  the  omnipotence 
and  boundlessness  of  His  mercy. 

What  else  do  we  see  in  the  career  of  Jesus  ?  His  lite  seems 
directed  towards  three  great  objects :  rebuking  the  pride  of 
the  human  intellect,  cultivating  the  virtue  of  the  human  heart, 
and  enlarging  human  hope. 

What  is  the  next  fact  in  Christ's  life  that  arrests  our  atten- 
tion? We  see  Him  transfigured  upon  Tabor.  With  His  com- 
panions,  he  ascends  into  the  mountain,  wearing  His  seamless 
coat.  To  this  day,  we  do  not  know  where  He  got  that  coat. 
It  was  after  His  death  that  we  saw  it.  While  he  wa«  upon  . 
Mount  labor,  according  to  the  testimony  of  those  who  were 
Hith  Him,  His  face  shone  like  the  sun.    Of  course  it  was 


818 


aSRMON  ON  FAITH. 


B  • 


more  refulgent  than  the  sun ;  but  they  could  not  othei-wise 
express  the  lustre  of  His  presence ;  for  they  had  seen  noth- 
ing more  brilliant  than  the  sun.  And  his  garments,  they 
declare,  "became  shining  and  exceeding  white  as  snow." 
What  is  the  significance  of  this  ?  It  furnishes  a  powerful  en- 
couragement to  the  poor.  Who  are  the  choicest  gems  of  the 
Church  ?  The  poor.  It  is  they  who  walk  the  path  which 
Christ  trod — a  thorny  path.  It  is  they  who  dress  in  the  livery 
of  Christ — a  ragged  coat.  It  is  they  who  are  exposed  lo  that 
to  which  our  Lord  was  subjected — the  scorn  of  men.  It  is  in 
the  lowest  ranks  of  society  that  we  find  the  noblest  exem- 
plifications of  Christian  excellence. 

The  poor  man  fasts ;  the  poor  man  prays ;  the  poor  man 
brings  up  his  family  with  'conscientious  care.  It  is  in  the 
house  of  the  poor  man,  all  over  the  world,  that  religion  is 
found  in  its  highest  and  sublimest  development. 

The  poor,  wherever  you  find  them,  are  they  who  exem- 
plify religion  in  its  highest  form.  But  it  is  among  women, 
poor  women,  that  we  find,  in  every  country,  the  most  bril- 
liant examples  of  piety.  The  churches  in  every 'land  are 
filled  with  women.  One  would  scarcely  believe  that  there 
could  be  such  perfection  as  I  have  found  among  tne  poor 
girls  in  Ireland  and  this  country.  I  am  not  merely  de- 
claring my  own  opinion,  but  I  am  stating  the  uniform 
testimony  of  masters  and  others,  who  have  the  best  op- 
portunity to  know,  when  I  say  that  some  of  these  poor 
Irish  girls  are  the  noblest  specimens  of  womankind  that  the 
world  affords. 

It  is  to  the  world's  poor,  wherever  found,  that  a  lesson  is 
taught  by  the  transfiguration  on  Tabor.  In  this  scene,  Christ 
says  to  the  children  of  poverty,  "Thus  will  your  rags  yet 
shine.  What  can  I  do  more  thaln  to  place  your  feet  in  my 
own  path,  and  clothe  you  with  my  own  garments  ?  What 
can  I  do  more  than  place  on  your  heads  my  own  crown— a 
crown  of  t^ioms  ?  What  can  I  do  more  than  to  make  you,  in 
all  things,  resemble  myself?  Walk,  then,  in  my  path ;  and 
■?fh©s  the  Pstther  T)OTira  upon  your  head  the  largest  vial  of 
affliction,  bear  it  patiently  for  my  sake.    My  poor  garments 


SSRIiON  ON  FAITBL 


219 


are  thus  made  lustrous  to  show  you  your  clothes  will  dhine 
in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father." 

Take  another  scene  in  Christ's  eartlily  career— His  death  on 
Calvary.  The  incredulous  Jews  ask,  "How  can  we  believe 
that  He  is  the  Christ,  when  we  see  Him  die?"  Reason  is 
again  confounded,  as  when  she  saw  Him  helpless  in  the 
manger.  But  again  I  say,  "It  is  He ;"  for  as  He  pro- 
nounces the  last  words,  "  It  is  finished,"  the  heavens  clothe 
themselves  in  mourning,  and  a  convulsion-shock  is  heard 
throughout  God's  territory,  testifying  to  aU  coming  genera- 
tions the  Divinity  of  Him  who  dies  upon  Calvary. 

Then,  after  suffering  on  the  Cross  the  death  of  the  body, 
He  rises  from  the  tomb,  to  illustrate  the  soul's  immortal  life 
beyond  the  grave.  How  wide-spread  is  the  desolation  of 
death!  Whatever  congregation  I  address,  I  mark  man3r 
whose  sombre  garments,  tell  of  recent  bereavement.  When 
you  go  to  your  homes,  how  many  things  you  find  to  remind 
you  of  death !  The  chair  in  which  you  sit  was  once  occupied 
by  your  daughter  now  deceased.  The  bed  on  which  you  sleep  is 
the  same  on  which  reposed  a  loving  wife,  whose  body  is  now 
beneath  the  sod.  The  book  that  you  read  was  once  perused 
by  your  son,  whom  death  has  removed  from  your  view. 
Everything  suggests  the  uncertainty  of  life.  On  all  things 
death  has  thrown  a  pall.  Death  lurks  in  the  air;  death 
lurks  in  our  food;  the  seeds  of  death  are  disseminated 
through  every  pore  of  the  human  system.  AU  our  sur- 
roundings seem  to  ask,  "  How  can  man  live  as  if  this  world 
were  his  permanent  abode,  when  every  object  advises  him  of 
death?"  But  beyond  the  grave,  there  is  for  the  righteous  a 
country  where  aJl  is  life— where  neither  death  nor  pain  can 
enter— where  one  eternal  day  holds  his  meridian  glory- 
where  ten  thousand  suns  burn  upon  the  everlasting  hills  of 
Heaven 

A  contemplation  like  this  suggests  solemnly  important  re- 
flections. Is  it  not  strange  that  men  can  so  easily  forget  these 
impressions  ?  While  I  am  speaking  you  are  aroused  to  the 
reality  Ox  these  things  which  I  present  to  you :  but  leaving 
the  church,  you  go  not  twenty  yards  perhaps  before  Satan 


■  m 


*     <a 


.f:  W.'W' 


280 


SERMON  ON  FAITH. 


h  • 


meets  you  and  exhibits  the  other  side  of  the  picture;  he  per- 
suades you  into  disbelief,  or  at  least  disregard,  of  the  truths 
here  taught.  How  weak  is  the  reason  of  man,  and  how  ex- 
ceedingly incorrect  are  his  passions  I '  That  which  he  knows 
to  be  right,  he  will  not  practise  ;  that  which  his  judgment  ap- 
proves, he  will  not  follow. 

One  of  the  greatest  wonders  that  we  can  contemplate  is,  how 
any  one  can  be  lost  in  the  Catholic  Church.  The  way  is  made 
so  plain  that  we  are  astonished  that  any  one  can  wander 
astray.  Along  the  path  of  life  appear  at  intervals  the  Sacra- 
ments of  our  Church  as  guide-posts— Baptism,  Confirmation, 
Eucharist,  Penance,  Holy  Orders,  Matrimony,  Extreme  Unc- 
tion. 

The  reverend  speaker  proceeded  from  this  to  point  out 
the*sublime  and  wonderful  manner  in  which  the  Church,  by 
command  of  God,  applied  the  Sacraments  to  all  bom  within 
its  fold.  It  was  extraordinary  that  any  one  so  blest  could 
be  lost.  From  the  day  on  which  they  were  baptized  to  that 
on  which  they  received  Extreme  Unction,  the  Church  was 
always  strengthening  or  consoling  her  children.  After  giv- 
ing a  lucid  review  of  the  administration  of  each  Sacrament, 
the  Rev.  Doctor  concluded  as  follows : — 

Do  not  forget  the  lessons  which  have  been  drawn  from 
the  text.  Do  not  forget  the  two  great  obstacles  to  salvation — 
the  presumption  of  the  intellect  in  regard  to  salvation,  and 
the  crime  of  the  heart.  How  happy  shall  I  be  if  any  one 
who  has  been  led  here  by  mere  curiosity  should  go  away  re- 
solved to  become  a  better  man !  If  such  a  one  there  be,  I 
beg  him  not  to  leave  this  place  without  confirming  his  good 
resolution.  Let  him  not  defer ;  for  a  prompt  yielding  to  the 
persuasions  of  the  Holy  Spirit  will  be  the  means  of  securing 
happiness  in  this  world,  and  everlasting  bliss  in  the 
next. 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT. 

AaSRMON  DELIVERED  OV  VERT  BE7.  D  W  CAHILL   DD     IV  IT  PmrmwM 

■r\ BAREST  BRETHREN,-God'8  word  contains  no  sub. 
^  ject  that  is  presented  in  sucli  majestic  grandeur,  such 
withenng  terror,  and  yet  such  infinite  joy,  as  the  Gospel  o< 
this  day  which  I  have  just  read  for  you.    One  does  not  know 
what  fact  on  this  awful  day  is  most  wonderful ;  whether  we 
consider  the  end  of  time,  the  destruction  of  the  world,  the 
multitudinous  congregation  of  aU   men,   the  fate  of   the 
damned,  and  the  glories  of  the  blessed— yet  incomprehensi- 
ble  as  are  aU  these  considerations,  they  aU  fade,  when  com- 
pared with  the  majesty  of  God  on  that  day,  sitting  in 
impenal  triumph  on  the  clouds,  surrounded  by  the  whole 
Court  of  Angels  and  Saints.    It  is  the  great  day  reserved  in 
Heaven  for  celebrating  the  triumph  of  virtue  over  vice,  the 
dominion  of  the  Saviour  over  the  power  of  Satan-the  most 
awful  hour  Eternity  ever  saw.    It  is  the  mightiest  moment 
m  the  life  of  God ;  it  is  the  end  of  Christ's  mission  on  earth ; 
the  consummation  of  all  the  mysteries  God  ever  published ; 
the  final  sentence  of  the  wicked,  when  God  and  those  they 
love  are  separated  forever.     In  a  word,  the  Gospel  of  this 
day  presents  m  one  large  view  everything  glorious  in  Heaven, 
terrible  m  Hell,  awful  in  Eternity,  and  great  in  God.    It  is  a 
picture  worthy  of  God,  representing  at  once  Earth,  HeU, 
Heaven,  with  their  unnumbered  populations.    No  serioua 
man  can  behold  it  without  thrilling  astonishment ;  no  Chris- 
tian, however  perfect,  can  look  on  it  without  terror;  no  sin- 
ner  can  believe  it  without  amendment.     As  HmA  nun*  ho«»« 
BO  tune  now  ends.    Only  one  condition  of  things  now  xe- 


.'^1 


£2S 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT, 


M 


* 


we  can  paint  things  omSnt^^  %Ik*' ',""'*  "o™"' 

plm^wecan  describe  the  intoifuTe  S  Gofl"  T  n""**' 
scenes  np  to  the  present  momaJt  bvL^,,.-  ^  ""  I^' 

finite,  limited.  It  J  mnX^arZt'.?  "".T"  "™ 
the  condition  of  things  God  is  Z  !  f  '  f^  *""^  ""^ 
El^mlty  ia  the  condifon.  It  i'a^?  mX  ""t!;'".'^^.'  ^^ 
day  of  CUrist.  He  summons  all  th.^i^o  ^  ^^ '' ""« 
Hell:  He  Is  accompanTJby  ^11  H^^^ '  \  T""""^  *" 
of  course,  teU  this  scene  The  so^r  °,"  f  °  """S^*  '^' 
can  best  behold  anyZTof  i^  Wh  ^"'';'  ™'"«»Plaa<'«' 
could  paint  the  su J  tal  meridi!!^,  "^'n'  ^  T"^'  '^'»*> 
burnished  flood  of  g-^Id  wiU  !^hZ  !•  ^J  ""^  «'™<^''  **  "« 
describe  the  Itedeemer  rills  n^^"  ""f '•    ^"'^  "'«•  <»» 

St.  Luke  but  fai::r;;u:if4rhX^r^'etr^^ 

Heaven  shall  be  moved  an«1  fi,  Jn  I  ^1"  „    ^  ^^^^^  ®' 

&trcLTon.:trpe=-^,-^^^^ 

nre  can  unlock  the  depths  of  God's  liberty  '  We  "esS 
mm  m  our  spuitual  essence  to  a  small  extent :  we  Wthe 
past  and  the  present,  in  our  own  limited  circle  of  tim^    -Se 

circle  of  knowledge:  but  no  creature,  however  exalted  ^l- 
^Z.^tf".*""*'  ""'"^^Goa  "vealsit.    Futurity tnCe 
no  re.  existence,  since  it  has  not  as  yet  commenced  ,o  ex 
mndofo^^^r""".'''  to  the  mind  of  God,  the  internal 
Tf  i     ^  '■  *"*  ''  *''*'*'<»«  essentially  beyond  the  Ch 

fa/  ^ntnrr  ?lr^  certainly  arrive  in  some  future  revolv- 

SLrtJ«ei„?*'.r!Ll,.^.°' f^  -«a  that  called  all 
-,  o   .„„,^^^^  ^^.  ^^^  same  uuerring  testi- 


t^%h 


THR  LAST  JITDQMBNT.  ggg 

taony  that  built  Nature  has  described  its  future  wreck     The 
feeling,  the  maddening  agonies,  the  very  words  of  the  bum- 
lAg  m^bitants  are  minutely  detailed  by  the  language  of 
Chnst  Himself.    The  world,  therefore,  destroyed  by  future 
fire  under  the  anger  of  God,  is  as  certain  as  any  other  past 
revealed  fact  pubUshed  several  centuries  before  the  actual 
occun-ence.     The  earth,  therefore,  burning  in  consumimr 
conflagration  under  the  angry  breath  of  God's  wrath  pre- 
paratory to  the  general  judgment  and  man's  final  doom,  is 
a  future  fact  which  is  now  a  mere  matter  of  time     It  is  al 
ready  written  on  the  coming  role  of  the  history  of  Heaven 
When  It  will  occur,  creatures  on  earth  cannot  plead  the  ex- 
cuse of  bemg  taken  by  surprise.    We  had  been  warned  of 
the  drowning  of  the  earth  by  the  angry  flood :  and  we  saw 
It  executed  by  overwhelming  cataracts  from  heaven.    We 
were  informed,  too,  of  the  coming  6f  the  Messiah  thousands 
of  years  m  advance :  and  we  saw  Him.     We  heard  the  stroke 
of  the  hammer  on  Calvary  ;  we  heard  Him  cry  and  we  saw 
Him  weep.    In  the  present  case  we  cannot  be  taken  by  sur- 
pnse :  we  are  already  warned  :  the  great  day  is  approach- 
mg,  like  those  other  events.     Bat  at  what  time  no  creature 
can  tell.    It  is  folly  to  reason  what  He  wiU  do,  judginff  from 
what  He  has  done.  ''  *^»*"»"°™ 

There  was  a  time  when  there  was  no  earth,  no  snn  no 
moon,  no  stars ;  when  all  the  eye  now  beholds  had  no  ex- 

the  Dmnity  reigned  alone  ;  when  no  created  voice  was  heard 
through  God's  territories  to  break  the  silence  of  illSiS 
tTLse!^  thousand  years  have  only  elapsed  since  HeMt 
the  present  world  and  peopled  the  skies  with  the  myriad 

2iDSt&P  riMtrXv  avH-„T^^^A -    "'       "'M*veu  once  m 

r/    ';  "i«'«^^*  uui  i-oce ;  and  onoe,  in  mercv  for- 

gave  US.    Yet  sinoe,  the  eiurth  is  stained  with  gT^^  m 


334 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT. 


Bcarlet:  and  the  patience  of  a  God,  patience  infinite,  can 
alone  bear  it — who  can  teJJ  the  amount  of  the  crime  of  even 
one  city  for  one  day  ?  But  who  can  conceive  the  infinite 
goilt  of  all  peoples,  of  all  nations,  and  all  ages,  ascending 
and  accumulating  before  God's  throne  since  the  begin- 
ning ?  God  is  great  in  power,  great  in  goodness,  great  in 
mercy,  great  in  wisdom  j  but  He  is  more  than  great  in 
patience :  to  bear  the  congregated  offences  of  countless  mil- 
lions, daily,  hourly,  provoking  His  anger  andjopposing  His 
wilL 

But,  as  the  hour  of  man's  creation  and  man's  redemption 
was  arranged  by  God,  and  in  due  time  occurred,  so  the  moment 
for  man's  total  extinction  on  earth  is  approaching,  and  when 
the  time  written  in  the  records  of  heaven  shall  have  arrived, 
that  unerring  decree  will  be  executed.  By  one  word  He 
made  this  world :  by  one  word  He  can  destroy  it.  By  one 
stroke  of  His  omnipotent  pencil  He  drew  the  present  picture 
of  creation :  by  one  dash  of  the  same  brush  He  can  blot  it 
out  again,  and  expunge  all  the  work  of  the  skies.  Who 
can  limit  His  power  ?  In  one  second  He  can  reduce  aU  things 
to  their  original  chaos,  and  live  again  as  He  did  before  creation 
began.  He  can,  when  He  pleases,  destroy  all  things — the 
soul  excepted.  The  soul  He  cannot  annihilate.  He  made 
the  world  Himself — of  course  He  can  Himself  destroy  it.  But 
Christ  is  the  Redeemer  of  the  soul,  and,  therefore,  its  im- 
mortal existence  is  as  indestructible  as  the  eternity  of  ^God. 
Redemption  is  a  contract  between  the  Father  and  the  Son. 
That  contract  cannot  be  broken  without  ignoring  the  Cross. 
Hence,  while  God  is  at  liberty  to  blot  out  His  own  creation, 
He  cannot  annihilate  the  work  purchased  with  the  blood  of 
Christ.  Hence,  in  the  coming  wreck,  the  soul  cannot  be 
destroyed.  And  this  is  the  idea  that  renders  that  awful  hour 
the  source  of  joy  unlimited  to  the  blessed,  and  of  terrors 
unspeakable  to  the  wicked.  Yet  although  no  one  can  tell 
when  this  fp.tal  day  will  arrive,  still  it  may  be  fairly  presumed 
to  be  at  Im-nd,  when.ChristJs  passion  will  be  disregarded  on 

Aovtlt  •    nrlion    rrina   xxnM  an    rvroArtminai-xi  nxrar  virfnfli    fTiaf.    thfl 

worship  of  God  may  be  said  to  cease :  when  the  destruction 


THE  LAST  JVDQMElfT. 


^m 


of  the  earth  will  be  a  mercy,  a  duty  of  justice  which  God 
owes  to  His  own  character  and  to  the  eternal  laws  of  His 
kingdom.  When  this  time  shall  have  arrived,  we  may  fairly 
expect  the  day  of  the  general  judgment. 

From  the  lips  of  Christ  himself  we  have  heard  the  entire 
account  of  this  terrible  day.  There  can  be  no  mistake.  He 
makes  a  full  statement  of  the  entire  event.  He  assures  us 
that  in  the  latter  days  the  wickedness  of  society  will  burst 
all  restraint,  and  in  open  defiance  of  Heaven  will  blaspheme 
Gcd.  St.  Mark,  in  the  thirteenth  chapter,  introduces  Christ 
assaying:  "When  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumors  of 
wars,  fear  ye  not.  For  such  things  must  needs  be,  but  the 
end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places,  and  famines.  These  things  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows.  But  look  to  yourselves.  They  shall  de- 
liver you  up  to  fancies ;  and  in  the  synagogues  you  shall  be 
beaten.  And  the  brother  shall  betray  his  brother  unto 
death,  and  the  father  his  son ;  and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  antT  shall  work  their  death.  And  you 
shall  be  hated  by  all  men  for  My  name's  sake  ;  but  he  that 
shall  endure  to  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved.  And  when  you 
shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing  where  it 
ought  not  to  be,  he  that  readeth  let  him  understand ;  then 
let  them  that  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains.  In  those 
days  shall  be  such  tribulations  as  were  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  which  God  created  until  now ;  neither 
shall  be.  And  unless  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved ;  but  for  the  sake  of  the  elect  which 
He  hath  chosen.  He  hath  shortened  the  days.  For  there 
will  rise  up  false  Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  they  shall 
show  signs  and  wonders  to  seduce  (if  it  were  possible)  even 
the  elect.  Take  you  heed,  therefore ;  behold,  I  have  foretold 
you  all  things." 

These  are  the  words  of  Christ  Himself,  and  they  present  a 
picture  -of  society  of  which  there  is  no  parallel  in  all  the  his- 
tory of  ail  the  past.  In  this  graphic  description  of  Christ, 
nothing  is  omitted  in  the  condition  of  the  earth  to  render  it  a 


t\*.  < 


226 


THE  LAST  ^DOMENT. 


,  t 


kingdom  of  perdition,  the  residence  of  Satan  himself.    It  is 
damnation  in  theory ;  it  is  hell  without  fire  ;  it  only  wants 
the  lakes  of  burning  brimstone  to  make  men  feel  all'the  ter- 
rible realities  of  the  damned.    Who  can  describe  this  rend- 
ing scene  like  Christ  himself?     While  he  was  addressing 
Mark  and  Luke  He  was  at  that  very  moment  looking  at  the 
future  terrors  he  was  then  depicting.     He  was  painting  be- 
forehand the  future  realities  which  he  had  himself  planned. 
It  is  He  himself  that  will,  on  the  terrible  day,  boil  the  oceans 
with  His  angry  breath  ;  it  is  He  himself  who  will  split  the 
poles  in  His  glance  of  fury ;  it  is  He  who  will  hurl  the  stars 
from  the  skies  and  pour  His  wrath  upon  the  devoted  world. 
In  fact,  cur  Lord  was  describing  to  Mark  His  own  Almighty 
anger,  and  warning  mankind  against  the  future  catastrophe. 
He  wiis  rehearsing  for  the  Apostles  and  coming  living  ages  the 
real  scenes  of  tlie  future  dead,  and  the  eternal  agoniee  of  the 
future  damned.    Who  could  paint  like  Him  ?    He  was  read- 
ing fi  em  His  own  books  ;  He  was  presenting  for  our  observa- 
tion the  total  disruption  of  society,  the  entire  overthrow  of  re- 
ligion.   '?he  son  killing  the  father,  the  father  murdering  the 
child,  wars,  famines,  signs  in  the  heavens— false  Christs,  false 
prophets,  the  Gospel  imitated  by  falsehood ;  miracles  re- 
peated in  magic  fraud  and  in  diabolical  agency ;  blood  in  the 
land,  perdition  in  the  air:  hell  above,  beneath,  all  round. 
God's  law  is  so  much  overpowered  by  the  predominance  of 
the  devil  that  the  Trinity  have  no  alternative  but  to  shorten 
time,  suspend  creation,  and  put  an  end  to  the  world. 

Is  not  Satan  very  powerful  ?  and  when  the  grace  of  God  has 
been  extinguished  in  the  soul,  are  not  men  plainly  children 
of  the  devil  ?  It  is  creation  without  sun  or  light ;  a  cursed 
territory— i^errawj  miseriae  et  (enebrarum,  vbi  umbra  mortis 
et  nullu  ordo  sed  sempiterniis  horror  inhahitat.  The 
description  of  Christ  in  St.  Mark  is  clear.  The  crimes  of 
men  unnatural,  shocking.  The  intellect  perverted:  the 
heart  debased  :  all  nature  polluted.  Scenes  of  terror  will  be 
enacted  which  the  world  never  saw  before.  Man  will  stare  in 
insane  desperation  at  the  wrath  of  God,  which  appears  every 
hour  to  be  poured  in  renewed  Tengeaace  on  aU  the  children  of 


THE  LAST  JUDOMBNT. 


van 


men.  If  mankind  would  study  the  present  moral  condition 
of  depraved  society,  and  calculate  the  bleeding  wounds  inflicted 
on  religion  by  the  progress  of  infidelity,  the  picture,  as  pre- 
sented, is  not  far  removed  from '  the  iniquities  here  deline- 
ated by  the  Saviour,  of  the  crime  and  perdition  of  the  latter 
days.  The  cup  of  human  guilt  is  not  yet  full  in  our  time ; 
but  the  world  is  rapidly  advancing  to  the  goal  which  our 
Lord  has  so  plainly  prophesied  and  so  graphically  de- 
scribed. Christ  has,  beyond  all  doubt,  described  the  burning, 
bottomless  gulf ;  and  He  has  pointed  out  the  palpable  road 
that  unmistakably  leads  to  it.  In  the  eternal  age  of  God,  a 
long,  long  time  may  elapse  before  the  great  day  will  arrive ; 
but,  as  certain  as  Christ  has  lived  and  spoken,  the  abyss,  and 
the  sentence,  and  the  pools  of  burning  brimstone  are  only  a 
matter  of  time— and  this  little  span  of  space  is  only  a  oingle 
point  in  the  infinitude  of  eternity. 

"After  this  tribulation,"  says  Christ,  "the  sun  shall  be 
darkened  and  the  moon  shaJl  not  give  her  light ;  the  stars  of 
heaven  shall  be  falling  down,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  moved. ' '  And  St.  Luke,  repeating  the  words 
of  Christ,  says:  "There  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  in  the 
moon,  and  in  the  stars:  and  upon  the  earth  distress  ol 
nations,  by  reason  of  the  confusion  of  the  waving  of  the  sea 
and  the  waves ;  men  withering  away  from  fear  and  expecta^ 
tion  of  what  shall  come  on  the  whole  world,  calling  on  the 
ground  to  swallow  them,  or  the  mountains  to  faU  on  them, 
and  on  the  rocks  to  hide  them  from  the  face  of  the  Lord." 
St.  Luke  and  St.  Mark  employ  nearly  the  same  words  in  , 
copying  the  language  of  Christ  at  this  fatal  moment.  Who 
can  describe  Infinite  anger  in  a  fury  ?  Who  can  paint  Omnip- 
otent power  pulling  down  firmaments,  and  suns,  and  stars, 
and  moons:  His  will  reversing  His  former  creation;  the 
earth  trembling  in  desolation?  How  minutely  graphic  is 
Christ  in  this  tenible  description ;  and  have  you  noticed  His 
last  words,  where  He  says :  ' '  Have  I  not  foretold  all  to  you  1' ' 
This  single  phrase  is  worth  the  entire  history;  since  it 
•j««mrcr  liic  iTJii-^io  UA  tiiio  uaj  wiiu  lue  cerainae  oi  any 
other  truth  of  feith,  any  other  fact  of  the  Gospel. 


228 


THE  LA8T  JUDGMENT. 


Terroi^wni  Tn"""^  ^"^  ^'*^^^  *^"  "^^"^«^  *^^«  *«rrible  hour, 
lerroi   will    follow   on    terror;    curse    upon   curse     "til 

men  wm  fal  away  with  fear."    The  sun  being  not  q;ite  !x 

tmguished  fatal  gloom  will  be  spread  over  alf  thTngs    ke  ^' 

Teaverlnd  7tti'''  '"'•'  ^^^'^  «^^"«  ares^eSl':,,: 
neavens,  and  ai'  things  announce  that  time  is  at  an  end 

St  John  says,  tL.t  before  God  pronounces  the  final  word 

there  is  silence  in  heaven ;  and  voices  are  heard  in  the  ailon 

the  water,  and  on  the  earth.    At  length  the  .2^llTnC^ 

He  pours  out  the  first  vial  of  His  aLer     AnZ};??^- 

come.    God  speaks  the  command ;  Lifall  natur  'tremIC 

lapse  ThJlthT-S'  r^  ^°^  '^'^^'  ^"^  *^^  poles  col- 
lapse.    The  lightnings  flashy  and   the  moaninc   temnpsf« 

sweep  over  the  furious  deep,  piling  up  ocean  upon  oceTon 
the  rembling  globe.  The  earth  reels  in  convXon  and  th« 
whole  frame  of  creation  struggles.  '  ® 

A  mighty  conflagration  bursts  from  the  meltine  earth 
rages  hke  a  hurricane  roundabout,  devouring  all  thin^fn 
Its  storm  and  flood  of  fire,  consuming  theTfmWing  ^^^^^ 
of  the  condemned  world.    The  heavens  become  tS  as 
the  kindling  earth  and  seas  show  their  overwhelmbg  flashes 

Z^^^  Tif"  ?^''-  '^^"  ^"'^  "^'^ffle'^'  «^«  moon  black! 
the  stars  fallen,  floating  masses  lika  clouds  of  blood  sweep 
the  skies  m  circling  fury.    The  Omnipotence  which  in  the 

^T;^t^TnV'™"'/"  "^^*?^°' ^  nowconcenSaLd 
ma  point;  and,  as  it  were,  intensifies  the  infinitv 
.of  His  wrath  till  His  anger  can  swell  no  higher-  and  M^ 
voice  IS  heard  like  thunder  in  the  distance.  With  what  elo 
quent  terror  does  the  Saviour  paint  this  scenein  ffis  oti" 
words  :  -Men  fainting  away  with  fear,  ininning  in  wUd  d^ 
tmction,  caning  on  the  ground  to  open  and  shallow  them 
and  the  rocks  to  fall  on  them  and  hide  them  from  the  fl^ 

at  .L^;^-    .  ^l'  '";*^  °"  «^« '  **^«  '^'-^  ^-<ie7;  the  IZ 
Svtl    .f^  darkened  or  extinguished:  mankind  burning! 
dying :  the  angry  voice  of  God  coming  to  judge  the  wotM       • 
and  Jesus  Christ  describing  the  seenef-Je  Zv^^J^tL 
lae  mstory  of  God  has  never  seen  before ;  and  which  n^m 


TBS  LAST  JUDOMSNT. 


229 


again  will  be  repeated  during  the  endless  round  of  eternity. 
Reason   asks:  Oh,   who  is  G.d?and  what  is  Nature? 
and  whence  is  man?    and  where  is  Heaven?    and  why  ig 
Hell  ?    and  what  is  our  destiny  ?    Was  the  world  made  in 
pleasure,  moved  for  a  moment  in  trial  and  suffering,  and 
then  blotted  out  in  anger  ?    In  one  revolution  of  the  earth 
on  fire  it  is  a  blank.    Like  a  burning  ship  at  sea,  sinking  to 
the  bottom  on  fire,  the  earth  vanishes  into  non-existence  under 
the  blue  vault,  where  it  once  careered  in  its  brilliant  circle. 
Kot  a  vestige  remains  f    its  omnipotent  path.     Its  wide  ter- 
ritory is  a  tenantless,  aark  waste— the  myriad  lamps  of  the 
skies  extinguished:  aU  former  existences  crumbled :  silent 
forever :  all  chaos :  things  are  as  if  they  had  never  been :  the 
history  of  Eai-th  and  Time  a  mere  record  of  the  forgotten 
past :  a  mere  hollow  vault  in  the  infinitude  of  space.    Oh ! 
how  true  in  this  place  are  the  words,  "Vanity  of  vanities, 
and  all  is  vanity,  except  to  love  God  and  to  serve  Him  aJone." 
Great  and  Almighty  God,  what  a  decree  is  this !    have  all 
things  come  to  this  ?    has  all  the  past  been  a  dream  ?    what 
is  futurity?  is  it  like  the  past?  where  can  the  mind  rest  on 
this  tempest  of  the  soul?    Foolish  questions;  God  has  ar- 
ranged this  condition  of  things.   His  sanctity,  justice,  power, 
wisdom,  and  truth  have  arranged  and  executed  this  eternal 
decree.    ITiis  is  enough.    We  can  no  more  change  this  order 
of  things  than  put  space  in  a  nutsheU,  or  destroy  the  being 
of  God.    God  is  His  own  master,  and  in  His  own  free  will 
He  has  arranged  this  multitudinous  terror.    But  remember 
that  in  this  desolation  it  is  vice  that  trembles :  virtue  is  se- 
cure, as  God  is  just.    In  this  terrible  moment  virtue  smiles 
in  happy  repose  on  this  second  coming  of  Christ.     Virtue  is 
immortal:  like  a  sunbeam  ^n  the  battle-field,  invulnerable 
in  a  shower  of  death,  brilliant  in  the  midst  of  carnage,  and 
unsullied  in  the  gore  of  the  dead,  the  soul,  by  its  immortal 
virtue,  will  shine  in  undying  lustre  in  that  terrific  hour, 
am'dst  the  shock  of  Nature,  the  powers  of  Hell,  and  the 
crash  of  myriad  worlds. 

Seareely  has  the  earth  been  consumed,  and  the  living  popu- 
lation destroyed,  when  Michael  the  Archangel  sounds  his 


#*>■> 


0A 
¥ 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT. 

loudtrampet,  calling  all  the  dead  to  judgment.  He  summons 
all  Hell  to  attend ;  and  commands  all  Heaven  to  appear  and 
witness  this  last  act  of  God  at  the  close  of  creation.      At  his 
ghrill  summons,  the  bottomless  pit  opens,  and  all  those  who 
had  been  lost  since  the  beginning  of  the  world  come  forth 
from  their  fiery  prisons.  The  unhappy  of  all  nations  and  ages 
come  forth  in  one  mighty  mass,  driven  forward  in  rending 
agony  to  the  place  of  judgment,  their  wild  lamenfations  swell- 
ing as  they  advance,  like  the  moaning  of  a  tempest  on  theu* 
wide  and  burning  lakes.     As  creation  has  been  destroyed  or 
faded,  this  terrific  assemblage  are  in  darkaess,  v^hilo  they 
move  on  in  despair,  in  dreadful  expectation  of  tiie  cuming  of 
the  Lord.    As  the  Saviour  approaches,  golden  light  appears  ; 
the  voice  of  a  mighty  host  i^  heard  from  heaven  like  the  open- 
ing of  the  morning  heretofore  in  the  East,  every  moment  be- 
comes more  and  more  brilliant,  till  the  full  day  of  Eternity 
opens  out  in  all  its  gorgeous  splendor,  revealing  Christ,  sur- 
rounded by  His  entire  court,  angels  and  saints,  and  seated 
in  majesty,  as  He  has  Himself  foretold,  in  the  clouds.     An- 
gels and  Archangels,  and  Cherubim  and  Seraphim,  and 
Powers  and  Principalities  appear  on  outspread  wings,  the 
first  of  the  countless  host.     Then  aU  the  Saints  of  the  old 
law,  the  Patriarchs,  the  Prophets,  all  who  for  forty  genera- 
tions lived  and  died  in  the  belief  of  the  Redeemer  to  come. 
Then  all  the  Saints  of  the  new  era  who  participated  in 
Christ's  atonement,  the  twelve  Apostles,  all  the  Martyrs,  all 
the  Confessors,  all  the  Virgins,  all  the  Religious  of  every 
clime  and  color,  who  in  every  age  bore  testimony  or  died  in 
attestation  of  their  faith.    Then  all  the  poor  of  every  country, 
who,  in  their  trials  and  sufferings,  their  silent  afflictions  and 
broken  hearts,  never  forgot  their  duty  to  God :  aJl,  all  ap- 
pear crowned  with  glory,  and  clothed  in  the  sunlight  robes  of 
heaven.    Lastly,  in  the  vast  train  of  happy  creatures,  comes 
Mary,  the  Mother  of  God,  with  twelve  stars  upon  her  head, 
the  moon  beneath  her  feet.    The  Blessed  Virgin  sits  at  the 
feet  of  her  son,  Jesus ;  while  He,  with  the  Cross  in  His  hand, 
lifted  high  above  all  heaven,  appears  in  the  triumph  of  His 
'ag,  seated  in  the  clouds.      lu  the  two  pictures 


3    _- 


'  ^^P^^^^^^^^'VT*^ 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT. 


231 


now  before  us,  re^'d  the  entire  history  of  God  and  Satan :  the 
two  opposite  views  of  sin  and  redemption.  Now  is  the  time  to 
reason  on  our  own  condition :  and  to  reflect  well  on  the 
truths  of  religion,  the  eternal  value  of  faith,  and  the  im- 
perishable  justice  of  God.  This  is  the  day  in  which  Christ 
shall  receive  compensation  before  God  and  man  for  the*  in- 
juries He  has  received,  where  oppressed  virtue  shall  be  re- 
warded, and  where  triumphant  vice  shall  be  branded  with  per- 
dition. 

If  God  be  bound  to  do  justice  to  the  meanest  being  in  His 
kingdom :  if  justice,  and  truth,  and  sanctity  demand  the  pub- 
Uc  exposure  and  punishment  of  those  who  have  wounded  these 
attributes  or  properties  of  God,  it  is  a  clear  case,  justice  re- 
quires that  Jesus  must  receive  from  His  Father  compensation 
for  the  trials  of  His  life  and  the  agonies  of  His  death.  A  sin- 
ful worid  has  offended  Hun  by  mortal  guilt :  their  damnation 
proves  they  died  without  repentance :  they  have  thus  refused 
to  make  atonement,  and  hence  this  is  the  day  to  pay  the  debt 
to  eternal  justice.  Impenitent  crime,  therefore,  must  suffer 
eteriial  torment. 

Oh,  when  Judas  betrayed  Christ,  when  the  soldiers  mocked 
Him,  spat  in  His  face,  and  bUndfolded  Him,  is  it  not  surpris- 
ing how  the  angels  could  have  borne  these  iniquities  ?    And 
when  Pilate  asked  the  Jewish  mob  which  did  they  prefer, 
Barrabasor  Christ,  they  all  exclaimed  "  Barrabas ;"  and  then 
they  said,  "Let  His  blood  be  upon  us,  and  on  our  children." 
Who  can  conceive  how  the  archangels  did  not  beg  of  God 
to  annihilate  the  whole  race  of  men  ?    But  the  mystery  of 
the  Cross  had  a  different  object,  and  hence  this  day  is  the 
time  for  htiman  punishr  3nt.  See  the  millions  of  saved  souls 
that  now  stand  in  triumph  round  the  Cross,  aU  of  whom  He 
has  M,ved  by  His  humiliations,  debasement  and  death.  These 
are  the  triumphs  by  which  He  has  conquered  Satan,  disarmed 
almighty  vengeance,  and  peopled  heaven  with  the  countless 
host  of  Saints  that  accompany  Him  in  His  second  coming  to- 
day. A  glance  by  anMcipation  at  this  terrible  hour  wiU  teach 

Ml  Attn  O^— .-1    Aa .1%  ■»  «  .  .      _^    . 

--^  l^vsiTCi  trucn,  ana  more  deceit  of  this  world,  than  could 
be  taught  by  any  othw  lesson  of  instruction.    When  in  this 


282 


TUE  LAST  JVLQJ^ENT. 


,4i 


1 

world  we  see  the  starving  and  naked  poor  crawling  throngh 
the  deserted  lane,  living,  or  rather  dying,  in  the  putrid  hovels 
of  disease,  while  the  abandoned  profligate  Uves  in  riotous 
prosperity,  the  corrupter  of  youth  jibing  death  and  mockin« 
judgment— one  will  ask,  is  there  a  God  to  look  on  quietly  at 
this  galling  starvation  on  one  hand,  and  this  scarlet  iniquity 
on  the  other :  he  will  ask,  is  there  no  God  to  relieve  the  piti- 
ful  ones  of  the  one,  and  punish  the  scalding  extravagance  of 
the  other. 

Again,  when  one  sees  the  pious,  devoted  child  of  God 
spend  a  long  weary  life  in  prayer  and  sickness,  in  trial,  in 
disappointment,  and  yet  in  devotion  to  God,  without  a  day, 
a  moment  of  neglect  or  dissipation,  while  the  blasphemer  or 
the  infidel  stand  at  God's  bwn  gates  insulting  Him  on  His 
own  throne,  and  teaching  perdition  to  all  within  his  reach- 
one  will  ask,  has  GK)d  no  feeling  for  religion,  no  zeal  for  the 
human  soul,  to  perpetrate  this  outrage  on  Himself,  this 
scandal  on  the  Gospel,  this  bleeding   corruption  on  the 
morals  and  faith  of  the  public?    How  can  God  free  Himself 
in  these  circumstances  from  being  the  abettor  of  infidelity 
and  the  encourager  of  blasphemy  ?    There  must  be  a  day  for 
Christ  to  receive  compensation,  for  God  the  Father  to  de- 
fend Himself,  for  virtue  to  be  recorded,  and  for  vice  to  be 
punished  in  the  presence  of  congregated  mankind.    If  this 
great  day  did  not  come,  the  Gospel  might  be  said  to  be  a 
dumb  mockery  of  Justice ;  the  punishment  of  hell  without  a 
judge  or  a  sentence ;  the  rewards  of  heaven  without  exami- 
nation or  a  verdict.    The  whole  character  of  God,  therefore 
demands  that  His  strict  justice  to  Christ  and  to  virtue  shall 
be  made  known;  while  the  same  eternal  character  of  the 
same  justice  requires  that  the  deceit,  the  ingratitude,  the  blas- 
phemy, and  the  infidelity  of  the  wicked  shall  be  weighed  in 
the  impartial  scales  of  God's  truth,  and,  after  renewing  their 
former  condemnation,plunged  in  the  presence  of  Heaven  and 
Hell  into  ett^mal  fire. 

The  bodies  and  souls  of  mortals  being  now  united  in  the 
resurrection,  all  Heaven  having  taken  their  places,  all  Hell 
gives  a  last  farewell  look  at  the  heavenly  Host  that  are  spread 


si  • 


3fl8»i©W5fW7'™* 


TEB  LAST  JUDGMENT. 


233 


all  over  all  the  skies,  like  million  armies  encamped.  The  de- 
sciiption  of  St.  John  is  so  minuty  that  we  almost  fancy  we  ai-e 
viewing  this  great  last  scene  ;  and,  as  Christ  has  already  pro- 
phesied, we  at  this  distance  of  space  and  time  feel  our  hearts 
trembling  at  the  approaching  sentence  of  perdition  about  to 
be  pronounced  against  so  many  billions  of  ill-fated,  unhappy 
creatures.  At  a  given  moment ' '  a  door  was  opened  in  heaven, 
and  voices  were  heard,  and  trumpets  were  sounded :  and  there 
was  a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and  upon  the  throne  one  sitting ; 
and  there  was  a  number  round  about  the  throne,  and  round 
about  the  throne  were  twenty-four  seats,  and  upon  the  seats 
twenty-four  ancients  clothed  in  white  garments,  and  on  their 
heads  were  crowns  of  gold ;  and  from  the  throne  proceeded 
lightnings  and  thunders.  And  angels  were  crying  with  a 
loud  voice :  and  there  was  before  the  throne  a  multitude  of 
all  tribes  and  nations,  which  no  one  could  number,  clothed 
in  white  robes,  with  palms  in  their  hands.  And  books  were 
sealed,  and  angels  held  phials  to  pour  out  on  the  earth — and 
God  seemed  to  make  some  grand  preparation.  And  an  angel 
having  received  a  key,  from  the  bottomless  pit  smoke  as- 
cended that  darkened  all  the  air.  And  He  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  from  His  face  fled  away  the  heaven  and  the  earth. 
And,"  said  St.  John,  "  I  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small, 
standing  in  the  presence  of  the  throne— and  the  books  were 
opened,  and  the  dead  were  judged  by  the  things  that  were  in 
the  books— according  to  their  works — and  the  sea  gave  up  the 
dead  that  were  in  it,  and  hell  and  death  gave  their  dead ;  and 
they  were  judged  every  one  according  to  their  works." 

St.  John  here  adds  his  description  to  the  clear  detail  of 
Christ ;  and  between  the  two,  one  thinks  he  is  reading  the 
facts  after  judgment,  rather  than  the  facts  before  judgment. 
Christ  takes  His  place  on  the  throne,  looks  to  the  right  and 
to  the  left :  opens  the  book,  and  prepares  to  confirm  the  re- 
wards of  the  blessed  and  to  repeat  before  all  the  world  the 
sentence  of  never-ending  perdition  of  the  reprobate.  "We 
cannot  teU  how  long  the  examination  of  a  world's  guilt  will 
eoatiaiic.  Time  is  now  past  -,  Eternity  has  now  commenced. 
We  have  no  means  of  measuring  time — and  we  are  not  told 


.'^1 


.,"f^' 


384 


THB  LAST  JUDOMENT. 


how  long  this  day  will  continue.    He  took  six  days  to  create 
the  world:  we  cannot  say  how  long  it  will  take  Him  to 
judge  the  world.    Christ  and  St.  John  are  silent  on  these 
two  pohits.    We  only  know  that  He  judges  each  soul  accord- 
ing  to  the  law  written  in  the  books.    If  Christ  Himself  did 
not  make  the  minute  detail,  and  if  St.  John  did  not  add  the 
further  particulars  of  the  countless  host,  we  could  not  fancy 
that  Heaven  had  ever  arranged  this  universal  meeting,  trial 
and  sentence  of  aU  heU  and  heaven :  concluding  with  the 
eternal  fire  of  the  wicked  and  with  the  never-ending  happi- 
ness of  the  blessed.    The  whole  case  has  been  painted  bona 
jlde  for  our  consideration :  and  hence  we  must  copy  the 
whole  description  into  the  .inmost  memory  of  our  hearts 
The  scene  of  this  day  surpasses  aU  God's  former  character 
of  Omnipotence.    First  think  of  the  assembly  of  a  parish 
And  rise  step  by  step  to  the  meeting  of  a  county,  a  province* 
a  nation— then  advance  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth- 
then  add  to  this  aggregate  the  assemblage  of  all  ages  past, 
present,  and  future ;  that  is,  the  aggregate  of  three  worlds- 
B^irth,  Hell,  Heaven,  during  all  time. 

But  how  do  we  know  what  is  the  number  of  the  angels  • 
the  population  of  God's  own  kingdom  since  the  beginning 
of  Eternity?    The  population  of  these  myriad  spirits  in  Ills 
own  boundless  kingdom  may  be  so  prreat  that  hell  and  earth 
may  be  a  mere  unit  in  the  incalculable  aggregate  of  all  the 
creatures  and  children  of  the  great  God.    This  day  therefore 
is  so  great  in  the  aggregate  of  numbers,  in  the  meeting  of 
bodies  and  spirits,  in  the  presence  of  men  and  angels,  in  the 
appearance  of  Christ  and  aU  God's  creatures,  in  the  burning 
lakes  of  the  abyss  and  the  enrapturing  enchantments  of 
heaven,  that  all  other  measurable  things  fade  in  comparison 
of  the  Day  of  the  General  Judgment.    In  describing  the 
terrors  of  the  Day  of  Judgment,  where  our  T.ord  is  intro- 
duced as  speaking  and  acting,  it  is  bad  taste  to  personify 
Christ  in  the  sermon,  firstly,  because  no  creature  ( an  per- 
sonify Him  in  the  smallest  particular ;  and,  secondly,  it  is 
impossible  to  represent  Hi    anger— but,  for  the  sake  of  i>er- 
spicuity,  sometimes  the  preacher  personally  assumes  in  this 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT. 


835 


■"to 


case  the  words  and  manner  of  our  Lord.  As  our  Lord  ex- 
presses the  agonies,  the  feelings,  the  very  words  of  the 
reprobate  souls,  and  as  the  examination  of  their  crimes  must 
occupy  some  time,  heaven  end  hell  must  mutually  look  at 
each  other;  and  the  eye  of  Christ  must  rest  on  many  u 
familiar  face  and  unhappy  creature  in  the  ranks  of  the 
damned. 

The  Scriptures  introduce  a  dialogue  between  Christ  and 
the  Reprobate ;  and  the  Old  Testament  actually  represents 
Christ  addressing  the  damned  while  they  cry  and  bewail 
their  lot,  and,  by  turns,  petition  and  blaspl^eme  till  the 
gates  of  hell  are  closed  on  their  piercing  agonies.  Before 
the  passing  of  the  sentence,  Christ  exclaims : 

Christ-  Reprobate  souls,  the  gates  of  hell  are  about  to 
close  on  you  for  the  last  time:  your  cries  and  your  repentance 
cannot  now  alter  your  condition. 

The  Reproved  Souls— Can  no  clr'  astauce  change  the  ap- 
proaching sentence  of  eternal  danumtion  ? 

Christ-  What  circumstance  ctnild  mitigate  a  deliberate 
mortal  offence  against  the  infinite  love  and  meroy  of  the 
Saviour  ? 

The  Damned  Souls— The  tempation  of  the  riches  which  you 
bestowed  corrupted  our  hearts:  and  the  gift,  in  place  of 
leading  to  salvation,  I  rought  us  to  ruin  and  perdition. 

Christ— See  the  millions  who  stand  around  this  throne, 
who  lived  laden  with  gold :  see  the  kings,  with  their  orowns 
sparkling  with  jewels :  see  them  clothed  now  with  eternal 
glory.  They  were  saved  by  the  wealth  which  you  allege  is 
the  cause  of  your  perdition.  They  lived  by  works  of  charity, 
feeding  and  clothing  the  poor,  and  advancing  the  support 
and  maintenance  of  reUgion.  Riches  would  have  equally 
saved  you  if  you  employed  them  with  the  grace  of  God. 
out  you  purchased  damnation  at  a  large  pricfr-you  insulted 
the  Trinity  at  an  enormous  cost— you  served  the  devil  with 
all  the  extravagance  that  the  most  perverse,  education,  the 
most  expensive  iniquity  and  fabulous  guilt  of  gold  could 
i/tuuure.  rue  unhappy  souls  whom  you  have  led  to  per- 
dition are  calling  on  Me  for  your  blood :  and  your  etormy 


236 


THE  LAST  JUDGMENT 


bed  of  etomal  fire  is  already  prepared  for  your  never-ending 
ag«ny.  o 

TheBeprobate-And  yon  gave  ns  passions  which  inflamed 
our  nature,  overcame  our  reason,  deranged  our  wiU  and 
forced  us  from  reUgion  and  from  God  ' 

Th«^1f*7fr  ^^  *^^  f nchorites  that  surround  Me  here, 
^ey  had  the  s^e  flesh  and  blood  as  you.    They  are  saved 
You  never  asked  for  the  grace  of  resistance.  The  burning  of 
a  city  IS  but  a  feeble  iUustration  of  the  unrestmined,  refist 
less  flames  of  the  passions  of  your  untamed  heai-t.     Fearine 
you  had  not  sufficent  inflammable  material  to  spread  thf 
conflagration  of  yourself ,  you  have  purchased  aU  the  fuel 
which  could  mflame  to  fury  the  inextinguishable  passions 
which  are  on  y  exceeded  in  extent  and  intensity  by  the  boll! 
ingcaldK>nm  which  the  reprobates  are  buried  in  eternal 
torment     There  was  nothing  that  could  encourage,  flatter 
foment  human  passion,  which  you  did  not  purchase,  by  land 
^^d  sea,  to  increase  your  guHt  and  to  sweU  the  anger  of 

Reprobate-I  did  not  know  tiU  after  my  death  the  extent 
of  my  offences. 

Kr^^i^J?  "?'''i  remember  that  I  was  spit  upon,  mocked, 

blmdfolded,  bruised  for  you-flogged  for  you.  The  stroke  of 

the  hammer  on  Calvary  was  heard  in  heaven,  as  they  nailed 

Me  to  the  Cross.     You  cannot  forget  it  was  for  you  I  died 

I  called  to  My  Father  for  reHef  in  My  agony.    No !  no  I  no  i 

was  the  reply  I  heard  through  the  closed  gates  of  heaven 

You  were   among  the  number  that  put  Me  to  death:  yet  I 

held  My  arms  open  for    your  forgiveness  till  your  last 

breath.    And  your  greatest  crime  during  your  whole  life  is 

your  present  daring  declaration,   that  you  did  not  know 

your  guilt  was  so  great,  although  I  saw  you  in  Jerusalem :  I 

had  my  eyes  fixed  on  you  in  the  hall  of  Pilate  ;  I  saw  you 

at  the  pillar— you  held  the  scourge.      It  was  you  that  fitted 

ffie  nails  to  "My  hands  and  feet,  plunged  the  spear  in  My 

side,  and  jibed  and  mocked  Me  as  My  last  breath  wasescap, 

infir  from  Mv  nnivorinor  lirk       Vnn  o>>on  arv^» •»*■- -i^ 

throne  of  judgment,  passing  sentence  on  your  scarlet 


THE  LAST  JUDOMSNT. 


SS7 


crimes,  while  Hell  moans  and  Heaven  weeps  at  the  terrors 
of  My  anger. 

Reprobate— Did  You  not  see  my  damnation  before  \  waa 
bom? 

Christ— Not  till  after  your  death. 

Reprobate— Did  You  not  see  all  futurity  from  the  begin- 
ning of  eternity  ?  You  therefore  saw  my  perdition  before  I 
was  bom.    Hence,  my  damnation  is  inevitable. 

Christ— The  power  which  I  possess  of  seeing  all  future 
things  from  eternity  is  a  property  of  My  own  ;  but  this 
property  of  Mine  has  no  influence  whatever  on  your  actions, 
—My  foresight  does  not  influence  your  liberty,  no  more 
than  your  seeing  other  men  influences  their  free  actions. 
Precisely  the  same. 

Reprobate— Did  not  You  decide  my  fate  before  I  was 
bom ;  and  hence  my  perdition  became  inevitable? 

Christ^No.  I  have  seen  all  futurity  from  all  eternity. 
The  decree  is  written  on  the  walls  of  heaven.  But  I  saw  it 
in  order,  and  in  the  order  in  which  it  occurred.  Hence,  I 
saw  your  birth^r*^,  because  it  was  first ;  then  I  saw  your  life 
and  actions  next,  because  they  followed  your  birth :  then  I 
saw  your  death,  because  it  followed  your  life  ;  and  then  I 
pass  judgment  the  last,  because  it  is  the  last.  But  I  did 
not  pass  sentence  before  your  birth,  because  I  could  not 
SEE  your  death  bef  re  your  birth— it  is  impossible.  Hence, 
I  pass  sentence  like  any  other  judge ;  having  first  seen  your 
life  and  death. 

Reprobate — But  is  not  Your  decision  a^c-judgment  ? 

Christ— No.  Mine  is  a  i?os^judgment :  being  decided 
after  your  death  in  My  eternal  decree. 

Reprobate— But  could  my  judgment  be  different  ? 

Christ— Certainly,  if  your  life  were  different.  The  whole 
case  can  be  settled  in  one  word— yoM  hate  yourself  made 
your  case.  I  have  merely  Judged  it.  If  I  made  your  case, 
you  are  right,  but  I  have  not  directly  or  indirectly  made 
your  case—jouT  case  is  your  own  indep&nderd free  act 

Damned  soul — Cannot  the  penalty  of  miUions  of  yean 
atone  for  my  sin  f 


.•■■! 


898 


JHB  LAST  JUDOMBNT. 


Christ— No :  years  are  time— tha^  ia  ^i,^  ^^^v,     m 

wason earth  I publiahed  to  il m,mldnaftKthoI^:rth 
It  was  impossible  to  please  God.     I  decIarBd  th,.  1 
conldbesavedwlthontMTblood-vonL^Tr  .     ,°°  ""* 
«»<%  Wood,  you  died  aS-&;^.'*X"°?:^°lyf«*; 

o.n  throne:  a«dhenc.ll^r:Ldo^hertff:f  h^^ 
and  resist  yotfr  entrance  into  My  kino-dTm  wiS  !«   ^  ^" 
of  Mv  Godhfiaii    v««  4r\.     *  ^  ^s^oocm  witn  all  the  power 
*^^^J^_  ^:  You  thereforecannot be  saved:  vonrMlipf 

n?^I'Jl.^?.  ^^^  ^  ^^^^^^  ^  '^^^  ^*Wn  thT  possMMes 
of  the  touth,  the  justice,  and  the  mercy  of  My  Father    vn" 

CO  oe  aell  and  heaven  at  the  same  time 

^Damned  Soul-Ca^ot  ages  of  fire  blofout  my  sin  against 

Chiist-You  know  that  fire  cannot  change  vice  into  v\r^^ 

Pamned  Soul-And  is  there  no  hope  I 

Chnst— No  possible  hope. 

Damned  Soul-HeU  contains  three  infinities :  infinity  of 

C^T  YoThaf"  threeii^ties :  a  poor  finite  crelturl? 
Chns  -You  have  committed  the  greatest  crime  that  time 

ZI^^^^^^T'^  beheld-you  have  imbued  your  han^s 
in  the  blood  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  You  a^  an  accom 
phoem  the  death  of  Christ :  the  death  of  the  oTd  Man 
Damned  Soul-How  can  I  be  an  accomplice  ? 

^?^L^  "^^  "^  ^^^  »"«*^«'  ^^^,  or  thousands  of 
men  aided  m  putting  him  to  death,  each  is  guilty  and  ^ 

__«,j  «,^,xu«««,  uave  aeaoeiately  aided  i»iiwJl||,g,Qji^|,^t, 


THB  LAST  JXTDOiamr. 


230 


the  Cross.  You  are,  therefore,  an  accomplice  in  the  death 
of  Christ— stained  with  His  blood :  a  crime  so  great  that  the 
fire  of  hell  can  never  bum  it  out. 

Damned  Soul — And  is  there  no  change  in  hell  ? 

Christ— No  change.     The  kingdom  of  hell  is  as  well 
founded  as  the  kingdom  of  heaven— one  is  foundad  on  My 
power  and  My  mercy :  the  :ther  is  founded  on  My  power 
and  My  anger :  and  I  am  t.    much  God  in  punishing  vice  as 
rewarding  virtue.    You  mistake  the  Trinity :  We  did  not 
make  or  create  Ourselves:  We  are  the  livlag  essence  of 
things :  essential  first  ^eings,  loving  living  virtue,  and  hat- 
ing living  vice ;  Wo     -  the  essence  of  life ;  We  cannot  die : 
you  mistake  Us ;  t  ^  i,-  mortal  sin,  unatoned,  unrepented,  is 
fixed  ia  permanent  malice ;  it  bums  forever  like  a  lake  of 
pitch,  and  must  remain  eternally  unextinguished:  and  gn 
act  of  meritorious  virtue  is,  on  the  other  hand,  as  irremov- 
able in  glory  as  the  pillars  of  the  throne  of  God,  and  mijiBt 
laat  forever;  you  mistake  Us,  and  you  mistake  yourselves. 
This  is  the  first  day  of  eternity  to  you— time  is  past 
— everything  will  now  wear  a  different  appearance — eternity 
is  so  large  and  time  is  so  small,  that  the  death  of  A^am,  the 
first  man,  and  the  death  of  the  last  man  here  to-day,  are  tioo 
points  so  close,  that  they  seem  to  to^ich :  your  crimes  will 
now  surprise  yourselves :  the  sanctity  of  God  will  astound 
you;  sin  wiU  appear  under  new  terrors,  and  heaven  will 
look  happier  than  your  fancy  had  ever  painted  it— every- 
thing will  now  appear  in  its  own  trae  solors.    You  have  op- 
pressed and  killed  the  poor :  you  have  corrapted  the  inno- 
cent and  you  have  filled  hell  with  the  victims  of  your  lust ; 
your  scandals  have  blasted  faith  and  converted  the  Gospel 
into  shame ;  you  have  dared  the  Trinity  at  Our  own  gates ; 
you  jibed  death,  defied  hell,  and  mocked  heaven ;  My  blood 
is  thick  on  your  scarlet  hands ;  your  damnation  is  fixed ; 
your  tempestuous  bed  is  made  in  hell,  and  you  are  doomed 
to  writhe  in  eternal  fire ;  T  lived  for  you :  I  died  f  r  you :  I 
watched  you,  once  My  own  child,  to  save  you ;  the  saints, 
the  angels  followed  you  to  the  gates  of  hell,  to  intercept  you 
and  to  gain  your  soul:  you  resisted  all  and  damned  yourseU 


240 


THE  J,A8T  JUDOMEirr. 


in  spite  of  the  prayers  of  the  living,  the  cries  of  the  saints, 
and  the  burning  petition  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world ;  the 
iiappy  fields  of  Paradise  now  lie  before  you  for  the  last  time; 
but  you  shall  never  again  behold  them  ;  the  million  suns 
that  bum  on  the  eternal  hills  shall  never  again  shed  their 
lustre  on  you ;  the  peace,  and  joys,  and  glory  of  heaven  you 
shall  never  taste ;  the  companions  of  your  youth  whom  you 
loved  shall  never  see  you ;  and  you  shall  be  cast  away  from 
God  as  far  as  omnipotent  anger  can  throw  you. 

Reprobate  souls,  darkness  and  torture  are  now  your  eter- 
nal lot ;  and  when  the  gates  of  your  fiery  prisons  shall  close 
forever  between  you  and  Me,  storms  shaU  rage  over  lakes 
and  oceans  of  fire  and  brimstone,   where  the  consuming 
waves  shall  never  reach  the  shore,  and  where  one  ray  of 
light  shall  neter  burst  through  the  infinite  chaos  that  lies 
between  you  and  Me.    Your  position,   in  place  of  being 
the  source  of  pain  to  the  blessed,  is  a  relief :  heaven  is  freed 
from  your  blasphemies  :  your  scandals  can  no  longer  grieve 
the  Holy  Ghost :  the  Cross  can  no  more  suffer  for  your  in- 
fidelities :  and  My  wounds  will  no  more  bleed  afresh  from 
your  apostasies  :  heaven  rejoices  in  your  damnation  :  time 
and  sin   are  at  an  end :  the  saints  and  angels  love  what  I 
love,  and  they  hate  what  I  hate :  and  as  the  gates  of  hell  close 
on  you,  in  eternal  bani8hment,heaven  wiU  raise  a  jubilee  of  joy 
at  ycur  never-ending  sentence :  Begone,  ye  accursed,  into 
everlasting Jire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.  Then 
turning  to  the  blessed  with  a  countenance  full  of  sweetness 
He  exclaims:  Come,  ye  Messed  of  my  Father,  possess  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

Dearest  Brethren,  the  coming  certainty  of  this  awful  day, 
the  declaration  of  Christ  announcing  His  anger  and  sentence' 
ought  to  change  the  life  of  many  a  sinner :  and  I  pray  God 
that  these  words  of  mine  may  sink  like  a  burning  brand  into 
the  hearts  of  those  who  hear  me. 


THE  HOLY  EUCHARIST. 


4.  SERMON  DELIVERED  BT  THE  REV.  DR.  CAHILL,  ON  CBRISTXAB  DAT,  Z» 
BT.  PATRICK'S  CATHEDRAL,  NEW  YORK,  1880. 

I  PRESENT  to  you  upon  the  present  occasion  the  \7h0le 
volume  of  the  Testament  as  the  text.  The  most 
important  event  that  ever  eternity  haa  or  ever  can  record  is 
that  consecrated  in  the  anniversary  of  this  day.  At  twelve 
o'clock  last  night  the  Saviour  pf  the  world  was  bom.  In  all 
eternity  that  fact  will  stand  alone  in  the  whole  legislation  of 
God.  The  multitudes  of  God's  throne  has  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  years  between  its  processioil  Man  is 
logical  now.  We  draw  our  premises  and  conclude  them. 
God's  premises  are  often  drawn  ages  and  ages  back,  and 
although  their  accomplishment  may  not  take  place  for  gen- 
erations and  generaticjs,  still  it  is  going  on.  Millions  of 
years  before  the  foundation  of  this  wbrld  was  laid,  the  Son 
of  God  said  to  the  Father:  "Ovations  and  sacrifices  do  not 
please  You :  the  blood  of  calves  and  goats  are  not  atoning ; 
it  is  an  office  of  blood  and  not  of  Ye.  It  is  written  in  the 
heavens  that  I  sh"U  come  to  do  Thy  will.  Father,  You 
know  that  the  first  transaction  between  You  and  Me,  be- 
tween the  Eternity  in  the  head  of  the  Book  of  Records  upon 
the  imperial  throne  and  I,  Your  Son,  did  not  give  to  the 
foundation  of  the  world  that  I  would  come  to  do  Thy  will, 
to  unbolt  Heaven,  to  apx)ease  Thy  anger  and  save  man. 

In  the  anniversary  of  last  night,  at  twelve  o'clock,  that 
event  was  accomplished ;  although  millions  and  millions  of 
years  far  away  back  in  eternity,  the  legislation  between  God 
the  Father  and  the  Church  was  established.  No  doubt  the 
greatest  event  the  world  ever  saw— God's  anger  appeased! 
infinitely  appeased ;  the  balance  of  sin  appeased,  atoned  for, 

Ml 


243 


THE  HOLT  BUCHABI8T. 


in^mtely  atoned  for  infinitely  subdued  in  the  growth  of  last 
mght  at  twelve  o'clock.     "Father,"  a«  it  is  said?  "I know  the 

nil  T  '?i"'*  '''^^'  "'^^  *^«  ^^^'  «'  fallerhunl 
nature.    I  would  appease  Thy  heaic  by  humiliation  which 

no  onguecanteU.    I  will  go  Myself  to  the  very  depths  T^he 

Tnf^:^.^^  '  •'  ^^,"y  ''  ^^  l^^miliationTsh^  ap^s^ 
You  for  the  cnme  of  human  pride  (in  order  to  expressmv 
kngu  ge  clear  y)  because  I  know  the  will  of  man  is  carnal 
The  human  will  offended  You,  gave  You  inclinationsXt- 
nbution.    I  have  come  to  You  to  give  up  My  whole  life  to 

pay  It  back  by  humihation.   ,  I  shaU  have  humiliation  which 
no  human  tongue  can  teU.    1  shaU  make  the  book  .f  irtel 
humm^'  *^^  infiniteness  of  the  depths  of  My 

fpnL^r  ***^^°^f",  flesh  and  its  carnal  appetites  have  of- 

tu     ^  '  ^^  ^  f  "^  *^^'^^«'^  *^^^i*  '^PO'^  Me  and  suffer 
in  My  ow^i  person  for  its  sin.     I  shall  continue  to  ass^e 

ntl  m'^''^  ^'  "^^u'  ^'  '^^*  ^^'  «^^  «»^^"  °^^ke  that  flesh 
upon  Me  pay  the  debt  of  sin.  For  his  wicked  incUnation  he 
BhaU  bruise  it ;  he  shaU  break  it ;  he  shall  bleed  it ;  he  shdl 
Mil  It  to  the  Cross ;  he  shall  kill  it ! "  I  will  teU  you  why 
the  whole  sin  of  the  flesh  was  taken  off  and  lifted  up  entire 
and  whole  mto  the  new  life.  "  It  is  the  legislation  that  took 
pkce  between  You  and  Me,"  He  said,  "that  I  would  come, 
but  now  I  teU  you  how  I  shaUcome,"  and  hence  you  read 

T       t    ?T^l  ^^'^'  ^'^  ^«*^«^'  M^  the  Virgin,  and 
Joseph  of  the  house  of  David,  King  and  anointed  from  the 
Hand  of  God  himself,  which  shows  forth  His  design      His  ' 
relatives  in  the  very  line  of  kingly  genealogy  which  was  con- 
aeomted  by  the  hand  of  the  imperial  Ruler  and  Master. 
Itiey  came  frcxm  Nazareth  to  Bethlehem,  sixty  English 
miles,  without  a  penny ;  and  because  of  the  many  there 
they  went  to  a  stable  to  keep  from  the  elements  on  the  26th 
^December.     At  twelve  o^clock  at  night,  the  tune  ap- 

pXNwhing,  they  took  a  refuge  in  the  haunt  of  beasts,  and 
between  an  ass  and  an  n»  vaaa  Kwmi»i.4-  *««*».  xv.  «_„..  - 
M.^^    ij        Ai  7 — --^=&ax>  iviaai -viie  ojiviour  or 


THE  MOLT  SUCBARI8T. 


943 


and  the  necessities  of  an  earthly  career,  was  His.  state  com- 
menced. Every  reasonable  mi-nd  will  thrill  at  their  lonely 
state  and  destitution— the  Saviour  of  the  world  brought 
forth  in  the  stable  of  beasts,  His  little  flesh  quivering,  wrapped 
in  swadding  /<3lothes,  and  warmed  by  the  breath  of  the 
ass  and  the  ox !  We  can  only  look  oe  in  silent  astonishment ; 
there  is  no  language  that  can  express  such  a  scene,  nor  can 
any  heart  feel  it,  and  the  highest  archaifgel  that  God  ever 
made  is  incapable  of  expressing  it. 

And  now  we  will  look  at  the  character  of  God  the  Father 
ahd  of  God  the  Son.  "He  came  niito  His  own  and  His  own 
received  Him  not."  Was  there  ever  such  a  phrase 9  "He 
was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  Him,  and  the 
World  knew  Bim  not "  We  will  look  at  this  picture  of 
thought— the  character  of  God  and  the  character  of  man; 
the  character  of  God  in  the  idea  of  His  mercy,  and  the 
character  of  man  in  the  idea  of  his  obduracy.  What  is  man 
capable  of  Without  fai'jii,  when  we  read  this  pictured  Put  it 
on  canvas,  an:^  reprc€rr.&  :©  your  minds  the  consubstantial 
Soil  or  God  appead%  to  the  throne  of  His  Father,  assuming 
flesh— no,  "made  flesh"— put  that  in  one  comer  6t  the  can- 
vas, leaving  His  imperial  throne  as  God — ^uniting  Himself  to 
human  nature  so  as  to  become  flesh,  bom  in  a  stable  between 
an  ox  and  an  ass — He  came  into  the  world,  and  the  world 
did  not  know  Him  !  The  men  he  came  to  would  not  receive 
Him — the  nation  to  which  He  offered  His  imperial  mercy  did 
not  know  Him !  Put  that  picture,  if  Jrou  cati,  upon  canvas, 
^and  study  it,  for  no  man  can  tell  it.  "  He  came  to  his  own, 
and  His  own  received  Him  not.  The  World  was  made  by  Him, 
and  the  world  knew  Him  not."  "  But,"  Continues  the  text, 
"as  many  as  received  Him,  He  gave  theln  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God."  The  power  to  be  ihade  the  sons  of  God ! 
Sow  beautiful  that  passage  is.  He  did  not'niake  them,  but 
gave  them  the  power  to  be  mad-^  by  their  oWn  exertions  and 
grace,  the  jwwer  to  be— what  ?  To  be  made  the  sons  of  God 
No  longer  the  i^ons  of  men,  but  God ;  no  longer  the  slaves  of 
Satan,  but  brethern  of  Christ.  They  were  heretofore  flesh, 
and  9A  long  ii8  they  w^ro  chiidiiBA  of  flesh  could  not  ba^ 


SW4 


TBB  HOLT  BUCHABIST. 


saved.    But  a  new  era  h^  arrived  •  thn  ^at.  «#  /^  ^  v     , 
Bcended  and  lifted  up  Hesh    tC ^^^t^f  ?^  ^J^  ^  ^^ 
has  come  down  and  sLtified  flesh"^^"*^  "'  '^'  ^'"^  ^'  ^^^ 
of  ^rilfa  ^^  ''^"'  legislation  which  commenced  in  the  birth 

"N^rbio^nrofr^Vtt^    '^i  ^'-'"' 

man,"  astonishing,  "but  oT^od »»    T  . '  ""V^  '^'  "^^  "* 
they  were  created     T  „3^'    .v       '*"'""  nnderetaad  how 

^thnL^'ri^K:/:^  tbl^""  He  ha«  written  It 

nature  He  woulT  irp^^'it    bnf  T  H  ^^"^ '^^'"^  ^  ^"' 

the  will  of  the  flesh,  and  make  us  brothers  of  Chrfet  and  chU 
dren  of  God.  By  the  birth  of  Christ  we  ar^  bro^ghTfotei 
the  power  vouchsafed,  which  made  us  no  longer  children  of 
men,  but  children  of  God.  And  therefore  this  day  His  anni 
versary,  doesnotso  much  consist  in  looking  the  wondrousness 
of  the  design  of  the  Son  of  God  uniting  Himself  with  human 
nature,  as  it  consists  in  the  incredible,  the  indefinable  the* 
unexpected  relation  of  character  and  genealogy  which  He 
has  put  upon  ourselves. 

But  to  go  on  with  the  text:  "And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  and  we  saw  His  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,  fuU  of  gmce  and  truth." 
Ihisisoneof  the  most  beautiful  and  sublime  facts  in  the 
whole  Christian  religion.  He  has  dwelt  among  us  from  that 
Hour  to  this.  He  remained  with  us  nersonaUx^  fhir^^.*}^^ 
years,  when  He  rose  into  heaven.    He  still  dwells  among 


THE  HOLT  EU0EABI8T. 


24^ 


upon  onr  altars.    I  can  believe  anything  now.    When  I  look 
upon  Him  in  the  manger,  believing,  as  I  do,  who  He  was,  I 
exclaim,  there  is  the  God  of  the  skies  and  man.    Astounding  1 
Infinite  dominion  above,  yet  powerless  ;  the  infinite  riches 
of  His  Father,  yet  poverty  I    How  incredible  is  that  1    Infinite 
Majesty,— slavery !  mighty  of  limb,— death  in  the  body  of 
man  on  the  Cross!    These  things  are  solemn  instances,  and 
would  be  very  imperfect  if  they  ended  at  this  point.    I  ex- 
pect more  than  infinity,  but  I  expect  it  to  be  added,  with  this, 
and  unless  I  declare  to  you  that  the  most  beautiful  part  of  re- 
ligion (for  part  it  is)  is  that  of   the  text,  where  it  is  said, 
"  He  dwelt  among  us,  "  not  only  in  His  natural  form,  but  in 
His  sacramental  character,  I  know  that  you  will  be  very  glad 
to  continue  with  me  through  the  whole  text  by  which  that 
fact  is  established.    How  delightful  it  must  be  to  us  not  only 
to  believe  this   great  fact,  but  see  the  reasons  put  forth  by 
which  our  faith  maybe  strengthened,  and  convictions  given  to 
our  belief.    I  will  proceed  to  give  you  the  text,  not  of  John, 
but  of  Himself ;  and  to  lay  before  you  the  doctrine  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist,  the  doctrine  of  Transubstantiation,  and  the 
works  and  office  by  which  this  supernatural  residence  ol 
Christ  among  us  will  be  infallibly  and    irrevocably  estab- 
lished.   I  will  take  for  your  consideration  the  Gospel  of 
John,  sixth  chapter;  St.  Matthew's  twenty-sixth  chapter; 
and  St."  Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  eleventh  chapter ;  and, 
as  you  never  heard  me  before,  I  call  upon  you  to  listen  to  me 
as  if  hearing  it  for  the  first  time.    Christ  said  in  John,  "  I  am 
the  bread  of  life.    Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert, 
and  they  died."  I  cannot  advance  one  word  before  I  settle 
these  terms.    What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  eat  t  Is  that 
an  act  of  faith  1    Not  precisely  ;  for  we  know  that  putting 
it  into  the  mouth,  it  is  a  substance  like  flesh,  like  the  manna 
of  the  desert,  and  eat  it  for  sustenance.    It  does  not  mean  to 
take  it  in  order  to  reflect  upon  it ;  but  it  means  beyond  dispute 
ihe  tact  ot  putting  it  into  the  mouth  and  eating  it. 

'■Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert,  and  they  died. 
This  is  the  bread  descending  down  from  heaven,  that  if  any 
man  eat  of  it  he  may  not  die."    Singular  bread,  that  I  may 


MmMt"^^M^mb: 


IS.^f'^'SV-i^MiMS^k'i'il^'j^pitl 


946 


tBB  BOLT  EUOEABIBT. 


^t  and  not  die.    It  cannot  be  natural  bread  here,  because 
weall  die  whoeat  of  it.     -If  any  man  eats  of  this  bread  he 
.   shaj  bve  forever."    Oh,  magnificent  bread!    Man  hL  no 
««ch  bread  as  that.     "And  the  bread  that  I U  «ve^M ' 
flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world."    Astonishi.,.  doctrine  that 
And  yon  a«k  me,  is  that  the  Eucharist?    Yes.    The  SesTed 
Eucharist  of  the  CathoUc  Church  is  the  body  the  blood  the 
soul^and  the  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ  und^er  tL  tm  of 
bread  and  wine.    The  whole  substance  of  the  bread Tini 
changed  mto  the  body  of  Christ;  and  the  whole TubsS 
of  wine  being  changed  into  the  blood  of  Christ     Astound 
ing  doctrine  I    There  never  could  be  anything  Uke  it !    Yo„" 
are  very  easily  led  to  it  when  you  heartfe  phm L    Z 

Cht  «^^«^r?.*''^"^  ^^^«  «^^"«^^  '^^  tL  body  o? 
Ohris^  and  the  whole  substance  of  wine  being  changed  Uo 

the  blood  of  Christ.    Yes.     "The  bread  that  I  wilfSvee 
My  flesh,  which  I  wiU  give  for  the  life  of  the  world  "If  ? 

Il2l^r^  *,V^^^  ^  ^^'^^^  «^y  I  «^  ^^^^^  that  Your 
Sl^StT  T  '^.  '^'^'^^  nnquestionably ;  but  how  can 

in^.M  fl    ^  .  '^^  ''  ^°"'  ^^^ «    H«^  ««n  it  be  that  we 
put  this  flesh  m  our  mouths,  and  eat  sufficiently  of  it?    Do 

you  notice  the  meaning  of  eat  in  this  passage  ?  Perhaps  some 

of  you  understand  the  Hebrew  tongue,  and  all,  probably 

the  demation  of  this  word.    The  Greek  word  is  esthiel 

VZ^  r^  ?v  TT  "?  ««°t«^«o°'  ^  it  ™  at  the  time 
It  waa  first  established,  when  the  Jews  strove  in  altercation 
among  themselves,  saying,  "How  can  this  man  give  us  his 
flesh  to  eat?*' 

Now,  although  you  are  not  all  Greek  scholars,  you  can 
understand  me  when  I  aay  that  the  Greek  word  "  strove"  al- 
ways  means  actual  physical  contention,  such  as  two  men  in 
abftttle-field  contending  hand  to  hand,  or  two  disputants 
The  whole  congregation  strove  among  themselves ;  not  a 
fewenthusiaflts,  not  a  particular  class,  but  the  whole  audience 
assembled,  got  into  one  violent  alt^cation,  and  they  strove 
among  themselves,  saying, "  How  can  this  man  give  us  flesh  his 
to  eat  ?"  And  Jesus  knowing  what  was  parsing  in  their  minds, 
aai^  "Amen,  ainen;  I  say  unto  you,  except  you  eat  the 


THE  BOLT  KUCnARIST.  347 

flesh  Of  the  Son  of  Man  and  drink  His  blood,  you  shaU  not 
have  hfe  m  you  ;"  you  ar^  lost ;  perdition  is  upon  you  un 
less  you  eat  His  flesh  and  drink  His  blood,  or  toVin  2 
mental  position  to  do  it,  to  wish  forit-in  the  position  t£t 

Amen!  Idee  are  to  you  positively,  unless  you  eat  the  flesh^i 

^tlonTsont"'  '"^  'r^  '""^  ^^^°«^'  yo/are  damned  Pe^^ 
^  ion  IS  on  the  man  ».ho  wJU  not  eat  it  when  he  can  Can 
hisbe  more  explicit  ?  Can  this  be  mere  bread  ?  Aga^ 
"Whoso  eateth  My  flesh  and  drinketh  My  blood  ha?h 
eternal  hfe ;  and  I  will  raise  him  at  the  last  day^'TadThis 
like  a  scholar.    Do  you  see  how  the  heart  of  Chrisrheaves 

tne  next  He  raises  it  up  to  heaven  1  if       ^^u 

«n^M  T^?^  continues,  "For  my  flesh  is  meat,  indeed 
and  My  blood  is  drink,  indeed."    Now,  in  all  the  couiTof 
my  reading,  I  never  knew  the  Greek  word  signifyin  J^in 
deed"  to  be  used  except  in  reference  to  a  posiScl-no 

phor   no  aUegory,  no  imagery  to  assert  that  fact;  it  is  in 
simple  language :  ''  My  flesh  is  meat,  indeed,  and  My  b Ld 

drinketh  My  blood,  dweUeth  in  Me,  and  I  inhim  "    WhTi« 

into  Him  and  He  mto  me.    Like  the  sun  of  heaven  thl^ 

into  the  world,  and  cause  the  vegetable  kingdom  to  spXi 

ir  farZfl"l!'%"^^^'  ^'  «^^"  enter  into  an  hu^2 
bo^t  Y^n^^  r  1  ^"^;  ^''^'  ^"'^  *^«  °^^^«-  of  your 
S^islL      T^-i''°^''.^"'^  ^^  °^«"'  ^'^t  flesh  of  God.. 

t^'idL^trL'td^.^^^^^^^^^^  ^-^«^^ 

sent  Me,  and  I  hve  by  the  Father,  so  he  that  eatefh  M« 
h'  'T  t'.f "" ''''  ^y  ^^-^    I  follow  out  thellw    ^n 
F^hTr  hl''^^f  ,^*^^  admmstnition,  "Asthe  iiving 
Father  hath  sent  Me"-and  I  swear  bv  Mv  oxi«^^n-  o«? 
^i55ion--'aad  I  Uve  by  the  Father-so  he  that  eateth  Me': 


1^ 


THB  EOL  7  EUCHARIBT. 


even  he  sliuil  live  by  Me."  He  is  no  longer  with  us.  It  is 
removed,  saturated,  embodied,  identified  in  Him.  Text 
after  text  gi  e  us— the  Father  and  the  Son,  this  is  the  bread ; 
not  as  the  bread.  "  He  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
forever ;"  not  so,  say  some  respectable  people.  We  think 
that  it  is  a  memorial  of  the  past.  You  say  the  Eucharist  is 
the  body  and  blood,  and  soul  and  divinity  of  Christ.  The 
whole  substance  of  bread  changed  into  the  body,  an  d  the 
substance  of  the  wine  changed  into  the  blood.  Not  so.  The 
snpper  is  a  memorial  of  suffering  and  death. 

By  the  integrity  of  faith  spiritually  received,  in  a  spirit- 
ual sense  we  will  read  it,  "Amen,  amen ;  I  say  unto  you, 
unless  you  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  drink  His 
blood,  you  shall  not  have  Ufe  in  you."  Except  in  the  spirit  ? 
How  in  the  spirit  I  Anything  done  in  the  name  of  Christ  is 
spiritual.  "Except  you  eat  of  My  flesh  and  drink  of  My 
blood,  you  are  damned."  I  am  a  judge,  and  knowing  the 
words  of  My  text,  "For  My  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  My 
blood  is  drink,  indeed."  W«^  do  not  doubt  it  as  a  fact  mate- 
rially ;  if  you  take  it  as  a  spiritual  doctrine  per  se,  the  word 
meat  might  signify  that  it  would  be  per  se.  I  will  not  pro- 
duce plans  of  logic,  but  the  statement  of  the  text  itself  is 
enough.  Like  the  Jews,  we  preserve  tyi)es,  having  the  dove, 
the  ox,  the  goat,  the  pigeon,  and  all  the  sacrifices.  Your 
whole  religion  is  composed  or  consists  of  types :  and  you  of 
all  others  should  know  their  significance.  This  great  subject 
of  my  text  is  presented  to  you  for  you  to  consider  in  con- 
nection with  its  types,  granting,  however,  that  He  intended 
His  flesh  to  eat.  The  disciples  murmured  at  it  greatly,  say- 
ing that  it  was  a  hard  saying ;  but,  "  What,  and  if  ye  shall 
see  the  Son  of  Man  ascend  up  where  He  was  before  ?"  And 
He  did  ascend  in  the  process  of  time — His  death,  His  resur- 
rection, and  His  ascension.  In  provir<?  this  fact  vou  may  as 
well  also  prove  the  fact  of  the  three  ^jysteries,  for  it  re- 
quires the,  whole  i)ower  of  man  to  comprehend  them.  It  is 
the  spirit  that  quickeneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  the  spirit,  and  they 


i1       A  TX  - 


are  me  me.    now  can  yon  say  ma  nesn  quiCKenetii  >    ixa  Sciys 


'~wi 


THE  HOLT  EUCHARIST. 


249 


i* 


in  other  places,  My  blood,  My  flesh.  Here  it  is  the  flesh. 
Christ  Mked  Peter,  ♦'  Do  you  love  Me ;  do  you  believe  Me  ?" 
Certainly.  I  am  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  blessed  are  you.  You 
are  atoned  for.  Human  nature  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The 
words  I  spoke  to  you  are  spiritual  by  the  grace  of  God, 
without  which  you  cannot  underpt,iH:.  j  say,  which  are 
above  nature.    But  you  are  judgir  ^  of  Hux  by  nature. 

What  a  condition  of  life  I    Yoi  cnnot  liuderstand  Him. 
But  there  are  some  of  you  that  belu  v^  not.    ^or  Jesus  knew 
"from  the  beginning  who  they  were  ?  ur  uelieved  not,  and 
who  should  betray  Him.    And  He  said,  Therefore,  I  m  y  unto 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  Me,  except  it  were  given 
unto  him  by  My  Father."    Then  some  of  the  disciples  were 
doubtful,  and  from  that  time  many  of  His  disciples  went 
back,  and  walked  no  more  with  Him.    Then  said  Jesus  unto 
the  twelve,  ' '  Will  ye  also  go  away  V '    Simon  Peter  answered 
Him,  "Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?"    What  right  had  Peter 
to  answer?    He  spoke  to  the  twelve.    Has  a  gentleman  of 
the  jury  a  right  to  answer  or  give  his  opinion  before  it  is  de- 
cided among  them  all  ?    But  Simon  Peter  spoke  by  the  right 
of  the  power  of  his  Master,  in  "whose  presence  he  was,  the 
Pope  and  the  disciple.    He  says,  "Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  ?    Thou  hast  tlie  words  of  eternal  life,  and  we  believe  and 
are  sure  that  Thou  art  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God." 
And  we  believe  that  the  bread  that  we  break  and  the  wine  we 
drink  upon  the  table  is  Thy  body  and  blood  when  the  Host 
is  exhibited.    No  one  can  comprehend  it ;  we  only  know  that 
Christ  speaks  the  words  of  eternal  truth.    And  it  was  a  fit- 
tmg  answer  of  his  faith,  "Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life." 
He  is  perfectly  silent  on  the  question  upon  which  so  many 
disciples  went  away.   He  is  like  the  sorrowful  boy  who  asks 
his  father  to  forgive  him  his  sin ;  and  he  takes  him  again  full 
of  faith  to  his  breast. 

I  have  not  said  a  word  against  any  man's  faith  ;  but  I  ar- 
gue it  like  a  barrister-at-law  ;  like  an  honest  man  I  meet  the 
question.    We  go  over  now  to  the  twenty-sixth  chapter  of 


Matthew.      As    thov    snt,    n.t    ann-nor    Toopo  ici^Xr    \\r>aaA 

blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said : 


(Jf^^^^nW*TT?«F^^ 


^fe«^>*^**4 


^^^^gWm 


"^^P^^^^p^sfP^^P^WT^^W? 


25a 


TEE  HOLT  EUCHARIST. 


■  t  ■ 

" Take  ye  and  eat :  this  is  my  body."    He  now  gives  it  and 
makes  His  seal.    He  does  not  give  them  kingdoms  and  em- 
pires ;  His  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,  the  bread  that  we 
give  is  His  body.     "  Unless  yon  eat  of  the  flesh  of  the  Son 
of  Man,  and   drink   His  blood,  you  cannot   have  life  in 
yon."    Taking  the  chalice.  He  gave  thanks,  and  gave  to 
them,  saying,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  this ,  for  this  is  my  blood  of 
the  New  Testament,  which  shall  be  shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins."    Here  was  no  word  of  argument  or  con- 
tention, and  the  silence  is  a  most  eloquent  argument  of  be- 
lief ;  this  is  implied  that  the  blood  is  shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins.    Then  come  up  the  questions,  "Would 
that    be  applied    to  a    spiritual    doctrine    if    a    man's 
spirit  ?    How  can  blood  of  the  spirit  be  shed  ?    How  can  the 
blood  of  the  memorial  be  shed  ?    How  can  the  blood  of  wine 
be  shed  ?    How  can  the  blood  of  bread  be  shed?    We  all 
know  that  by  Baptism  we  are  wholly  and  really  saved ;  so  by 
the  light  of  this  faith  the  sun  is  kindled  into  a  visible  exist- 
ence.   I  cannot  repeat  all  what  Dr.  Milner,  the  great  En- 
glish Bishop  has  said :  "  If  you  believe  not  in  this,  you 
cannot  believe  in  your  religion."    When  St.  Paul  wrote  his 
letter  to  the  Corinthians  from  Greece,  he  was  five  hundred 
miles  from  its  place  of  destination.     St.   Paul -says :  *'I 
have  received  of  the  Lord,  that  which  also  I  have  delivered 
unto  you."    Paul  tells  the  people  of  Corinth,  and  says,  I 
am  going  to  teP  you  what  Christ  told  me— not  Peter  nor 
the  Apostle— namely :  "That  the  Lord  Jecas  the  same  night 
in  which  He  took  bread,  and  when  He  had  given  thanks, 
He  brake  it,  and  said,  *  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body,  which 
is  broken  for  you,  do  this  in  commemoration  of  me.'  "    He 
did  not  say  reflect  upon  it,  but  do  it. 

It  was  a  command  in  the  'mperative  mood.  In  like  man- 
ner also.  He  took  the  chalice  after  He  had  supped,  saying : 
"  This  chalice  is  the  New  Testament  in  My  blood  ;  this  do 
ye  as  often,  as  you  shall  diink  it  for  the  commemoration  of 
Me.    For  as  often  as  you  shall  «at  this  bread,  and  drink 

this  fiV»a1ifiA     vnn   shall  oVlrtur  fVio  Aaa^\\   nf  fliQ  Tj-.»./1     Tin^il     tT« 

come."  Ib-  the  execution  of  this  act  of  faith  there  is  a  double 


THE  HOLT  EUCHABIST. 


25^ 


ojmmandment  given  by  the  Father.  And  what  follows : 
"  Wherefore,  whosever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the 
chalice  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  thfe  Lord."  St.  Paul  speaks  as  a  scholar,  and 
in  describing  the  requirements  of  the  Eucharist,  he  commits 
not  the  folly  of  its  mockery—  the  guilt  of  the  memorial  of 
the  body  and  the  blood.  Are  you  certainly  guilty  ?  Of  what  1 
Of  murder — the  most  startling  crime.  How  can  a  man 
be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  wine,  but  above  all  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Spirit  1  I  think  that  ought  to  settle 
my  case.  "  But  let  a  man  prove  himself' — in  the  imperative 
mood.  Let  a  man  prove  himself  unworthy,  and  if  so  he  is 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. '  "Unless you  eat 
the  flesh  and  drink  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  Man,  you  are  not 
unworthy ;  for  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily, 
eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerniiig 
the  body  of  the  Lord."  The  doctrine  of  the, Holy  Eucharist 
of  the  Catholic  Church  is  that  the  body  and  blood,  the  soul 
and  divinity  of  Jesus  Christ  is  under  the  appearance  of  bread 
and  wine ;  the  bread  changed  into  the  body  of  Christ,  and  the 
wine  changed  into  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  the  fragments 
left  behind  is  the  appearance  of  bread  and  the  emptyings  of 
wine. 

Hear  me  now,  for  about  five  minutss  The  text  Is  the 
plain,  honest  statement  of  a  commandment,  without  any 
embellishment  of  metaphors.  At  one  time  Christ  says,  I 
am  a  shepherd  ;  at  another  time,  I  am  the  vine — the  shep- 
herd because  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  the  vine  be- 
cause He  encloses  all.  You  are  the  ^heep  and  the  branches. 
You  understand,  then,  to  eat  the  body  and  drink  the  blood 
of  Christ.  I  may  be  asked,  do  you  say  as  a  priest,  that 
you  transubstantiate  the  bread  and  wine  into  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ !  I  do.  Transubstantiation  in  religion  is 
not  such  a  thing  as  ought  to  be  surprising.  I  do  not  see 
anything  in  nature  that  is  not  so  naturally.  The  earth  is  so ; 
the  flint  is  so  in  the  flying  sparks  :  the  straw,  the  wood  are 
formed  from  the  elements  of  nature  made  out  of  the  earth. 
The  soil  is  transubstantiated.    The  grain  in  the  field,  and 


^2 


THE  HOLT  EUCHARIST. 


the  body  and  sonl  allied  is  in  a  state  of  transiibstantiation. 
In  each  case  we  can  trace  the  connecting  links,  the  same  as 
if  yon  look  down  one  of  your  streets,  or  pass  down  Broad- 
way for  instance,  from  lamp  to  lamp,  until  you  come  to  the 
gasometer  of  the  city :  so  you  ascend  fi'om  priest  to  priest 
until  you  come  at  the  seat  of  mediatorial  power— at  Christ 
Himself.  I  as  one  oi  the  means  am  here  before  the  altar  by 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  through  the  Bishop,  and  I  be- 
lieve, as  I  am  commanded,  that  the  bread  and  wine  is  changed 
into  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ.  But  the' great  question 
is.  How  changed  into  the  Divinity  1  Do  not  you  say  that 
the  Eucharist  is  the  body  and  blood,  and  soul  and  divinity  ? 
Yes.  Paul  says  this  is  His  body  and  blood :  it  is  changed 
into  Christ,  or  into  the  humanity  of  Christ ;  and  there  is  the 
Divinity.  Wherever  the  living  humanity  is,  there  is  the 
Godhead.  It  is  the  instrument  of  atonement  given  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  that  the  Divinity  was  then  by  the  inseparable 
union  of  the  living  humanity  and  the  Divinity  of  Christ. 

When  a  man  makes  a  musical  instrument,  and  puts  the 
back  and  sides  together,  he  tunes  the  instrument  the  mo- 
ment it  is  finished.  So  the  sounds  are  produced  by  the  laws 
of  natural  philosphy.  I  lift  up  the  Host  and  you  see  the  ap- 
pearance of  it,  and  so  with  the  bread  and  wine.  I  bring  be- 
fore you  a  large  mirror,  and  I  ask  you  what  do  you  see.  You 
see  shade,  but  no  bread,  size  but  no  bread.  There  is  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  reflection  and  the  rays  of  light,  through  which 
medium  you  only  see  the  appe^^ance.  I  hold  up  a  piece  of 
bread  and  by  the  laws  of  natural  philosophy  you  see  it.  Will 
you  believe  the  glass  1  Is  it  the  Divinity  ?  Is  it  by  transubstan* 
tiation.  I  give  you  another  case,  that  of  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  the  crypt  where  the  Apostles  were.  When  the 
Holy  Ghost  descended  upon  the  Apostle  in  the  appearance  of 
tongues  of  fire,  were  they  real  tongues  of  fire  or  only  appear- 
ances of  ones  ?  But  was  it  the  Holy  Ghost  or  the  appearance  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  ?  "Vy  ere  not  the  walls  real  walls?  The  chairs 
are  chairs,  and  fire  is  fire.  Is  the  altar  the  altar  and  the  objec* 
around  it  I  The  surplice  aJid  eandlesticks,  are  they  real  or  i  p- 
pearances  of  ones  ?  So  it  is  in  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism.  When 


THE  HOLT  EUCHARIST. 


258 


John  was  baptizing  in  Jordan,  the  Spirit  of  God  came  down 
in  the  shape  of  a  dove  and  a  voice  said,  This  is  My  beloved 
Son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  Was  it  a  dove  or  the  Holy 
Ghost?  The  .waters,  were  they  real  waters,  and  the  trees, 
were  they  real  trees  upon  the  bank  of  the  river?  All  were 
real  except  the  dove.  I  am  asked,  when  you  lay  the  Host 
on  the  altar,  do  you  see  the  consecrated  flesh  and  bones  and 
blood  of  Christ  ?  'Certainly.  You  believe  that?  Of  course. 
It  is  the  most  glorious  part  of  our  minist  ^ .  You  eat  His 
flesh  and  drink  His  blood  ?  Certainly.  Not  a  part,  but  the 
whole  of  Him,  as  He  was  upon  the  earth. 

You  take  a  piece  of  coal  and  change  it  into  charcoal,  and 
thereby  create  a  new  mode  of  existence.  Apply  more  heat, 
and  it  is  gaseous ;  it  then  becomes  gas,  which  bums  up  and 
is  lost,  but  it  is  still  coal  in  a  gaseous  state.  You  can  change 
mercury  into  thirty  different  appearance.  Cannot  the  Holy 
Ghost  appear  in  fire  if  He  chooses,  or  Christ's  body  in  the 
appearance  of  bread  and  wine  ?  But  it  looks  so  doubtful — 
put  your  flesh  into  our  mouths !  He  answers,  "  Fool,  you 
think  I  am  only  of  one  mode  of  existence.  I  can  have  as 
many  as  I  think  proper ;  and  because  I  must  enter  into  and 
change  thy  very  nature,  I  won't  ask  you,  but  give  you  My 
natural  body  as  upon  the  earth ;  I  put  it  into  the  mode  which 
you  would  best  like — bread  and  wine."  Do  yon  not  notice 
this  kindness  to  please  us  ? 

So  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  instituted— 
the  most  beautiful  that  can  be  conceived.  Bread  and  wine 
are  composed  of  numberless  elements  combined,  but  they 
represent  one  Christ,  one  Holy  Ghost.  The  tongues  of  fire 
may  be  ten  thousand,  but  there  is  only  one  personality. 
But  I  may  bo  asked,  if  this  be  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ, 
can  a  dog  eat  it  ?  I  will  answer  by  illustration— I  call  upon 
twelve  physicians  and  say,  gentlemen,  here  is  the  stomach 
of  a  dog  (which  is  a  grand  specimen  of  power  and  design  in 
its  absorbents  and  physical  machinery).  Do  you  suppose 
there  is  sin  in  it  ?  No !  But  suppos*  that  the  blood  issu- 
ing from  the  wounds  of  our  Saviour,  caused  by  the  crown  of 
thorns,  was— (it  might  have  been,  I  don't  say  it  was)— lap* 


1 


254 


THE  BOLT  EUCHABiar. 


ped  Tip  by  the  dogs  of  Judea,  would  the  blood  of  Christ  be 
less  efficacious  because  of  such  innocent  lapping  ?    No,  sir. 

Now  comes  the  question,  what  is  the  good  of  this  doctrine 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist?  I  ha. e  given  you  God's  command, 
and  ypu  know  the  penalties  if  disobeyed,  and  you  must  see 
with  the  eyes  of  faith.  The  sinful  man  enters  the  Church, 
having  Uved  a  sinful  and  unholy  life,  and  this  same  man,  by 
par:akxng  after  repentance  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  leaves  the  Church,  not  as  he  entered,  a  sinner, 
but  a  pure  and  holy  man. 

I  have  one  word  to  say  about  the  orphans  who  look  so 
bright  and  happy  before  me.  I  say  they  are  well  clothed, 
and  fed,  and  taught.  Thpre  is  a  better  advocate  than  my- 
self for  them— the  infant  Jesus  lying  in  the  manger.  I  have 
not  intended  to  move  your  hearts  by  eloquence ;  but  the 
commission  to  which  I  was  appointed  empowers  me.  as  I 
said  before,  to  limit  myself  to  plain  facts. 

There  is  another  thing.  I  speak  now  of  the  institution  of 
the  Sisters  of  Charity,  and  of  those  who  devote  themselves 
to  the  good  of  the  Church.  When  I  left  Ireland  there  were 
several  ladies  who  took  upon  themselves  ttie  vows  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  one  of  whom  contributed  £40,000  ;  another, 
£20,000  ;  and  another,  £10,000.  And  we  see  around  us  at 
the  present  moment  those  who  devote  themselves  to  the 
mission  of  Christ,  who  walk  in  the  humbleness  of  religicn— 
a  fit  comparison  and  example  of  their  Guide  and  the  world 
«vhich  they  abjure.  And  now  what  sacrifice  can  you  make 
for  the  cause  of  your  beKef  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  and  the  good  of  the  true  religion  l 


THE  HOLY  EUCHARIST. 

A  BBSMON  DELIVERED  BY  THE  VEST.  REV.  D.  W.  CAHILL,  HT  ST.  JOSEPH' H 
CHURCH  BROOKLYN,  N.  Y,  ON  SUNDAY  EVENING,  OCTOBER  18,  1888. 

DEAREST  BRETHREN,—!  have  prepared  for  yea  on  this 
night  what  may  be  called :  "  Reflections  on  the  Trans- 
cendent Mystery  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist."  I  do  not  mean 
to  present  to  you  a  controversial  discourse  on  this  master- 
piece  of  the  power  and  love  of  Christ :  my  present  subject 
will  be  rather  a  collection  of  distinct  views,  yet  bound  to- 
gether, as  parts  explaining  and  setting  forth  as  far  as  can 
be,  the  ineffable  wonders  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  It  is  a 
stupendous  topic.  The  sun  raised  on  high,  in  the  lofty  vault 
of-  the  skies,  and  placed  in  the  centre  of  our  creation,  light- 
ing, heating  and  perfecting  the  whole  varied  domain  of  Na- 
ture, is  a  feeble  illustration  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist  in  the 
Church  of  God,  enlightening,  moving,  and  sanctifying  the 
countless  hearts  of  the  universal  Congregation  of  the  Faithful. 
It  is  a  miracle  of  power  surpassing  aU  former  instances  of 
Heaven's  work  in  man's  regard.  It  is  a  mystery  of  love, 
where  even  angelic  conception  can  fe-ncy  nothing  greater  in 
the  possibilities  of  God's  omnipotence.  It  raises  saved 
man,  by  the  elevation  of  the  blood  and  brotherhood  of 
Christ,  to  take  his  rank  above  the  angels.  The  price  ft"  his 
redemption  being  infinite,  he  becomes  a  new  creature :  and 
the  riches  of  his  spiritual  food  surpass  all  the  wealth  and 
greatness  Heaven  has  heretofore  presented  to  God's  creat- 
ures. Some  mysteries  have  reference  to  God  alone :  such  as 
His  eternal  existence.  His  pow^r.  His  wisdom.  His  sanctity: 
but  the  Eucharist  has  the  name  of  majn  carved  on  the  very 
front  of  this  Godlike  institution.  He  is  raised  into  an  eter- 
nal oompanioQship  with  the  Saviour.    In  this  sense,  the 


sse 


TEE  HOLT  EUCHARiST. 


MS 


Euchanst  may  be  said  to  be  man's  mystery  :  since  it  v  is 
on  his  account  that  it  was  called  forth  from  the  depths  of 
Christ's  love.  It  stands  before  heaven  imd  earth  ^e  we 
eminent  part  of  the  New  Law.  Happy  fjiult  of  £\.vn.  said 
OLe  of  the  lathers,  since  his  happy  lot  makes  him  hitrb" 
th;n  before,  ° 

When  om  tl^at  parents  fell  from  their  bright  destiny,  the 
fc«t  hnk  of  jJie  chain  turn  held  tiiem  to  God  snapped,  anr^ 
tliey  dropped  into  baniij;  joent  t  nd  immeasurable  woe    Thev 
were  not  irretrievably  condemij<  d  5  a  sbgie  ray  of  Heaven's 
I^ht  burst  throagh  the  golC.. ,  g&ie«,  to  reach  the  dark  se- 
clusion of  the  fallen  cioatni-     The  feon  of  God  became  the 
broken  hnii:  joined  ou.>  i.ature  to  His  and  reunited  us  to 
our  Father:  so  that  iii  order  to  arrive  at  heaven  at  present 
ye  must  essentiaUy  pass  to  Paradise  through  Christ.  -Happv 
fault  of  Adam!    W<^.  now  sit  at  the  table  where,  Uke  the 
ApofrN-les,  He  sits  with  us.    He  reposes  in  our  bosom,  hes  in 
our  hearts,  and  the  angels  wait  on  us  in  homage  to  Him 
We  feed  on  the  bread,  the  living  bread  of  life ;  we  are  as  it 
were  deified  by  this  food  which  the  archangels  gaae  on -in 
adoration,  bur  which  they  as  pure  spirits  have  never  been 
permitted  to  touch  or  to  taste.    What  a  GodUke  birth  and 
generation  it  must  be  that  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ  be 
comas  our  flesh  and  blood.    Being  the  lost  children  of  God, 
what  a  grand  change  and  provision  must  it  be,  to  transform 
our  guilty  flesh  so  as  to  giow  over  again  into  the  beatified 
flesh  of  Christ— what  a  stupendous  majesty  to  make  us  thus 
into  an  incarnate  relationship  with  the  living  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

We  are  by  this  grand  act  of  union  with  Him,  His  brothers, 
brothers  by  a  new  heavenly  generation :  and  being  newly-be- 
gotten brothers  with  Christ,  we  are  clearly  the  newly-be- 
gotten  chHdren  of  God.  This  is  the  incredible  plan  of  our 
Redemption.  Once  fallen,  now  deemed:  purchased  b^  h 
new  covenant:  and  made  new  t  Iren  nearer  to  God  thv. 
before.  God  the  Father  gave  to  us  in  Paradise  an  earthly  food 
great  in  its  way  :  bnt  Christ  gives  us  a  heavenly  food,  whicL 
■-'•^i-wijT  Qi^avvi.     XS.U-U.  cuu  luuu  is  OUT  uwu,  utjqueaiueu 


■vi 


^^A. 


TBB  HOLT  mCHABlaT.  jg^ 

10  US  at  the  Last  Snpper  by  the  last  Will  anij  Testament  of 
the  Redeemer      The  mightiest  will  that  h«.vem,u 
ever  ^w  must  be  the  Will  of  a  God.    It  was  spoken   fto 
mght  before  the  death  of  our  Father,  in  favorof  aU  His  cl  il 
dren  of  the  whole  world:    It  was  written  inThe  blood  of  the 

C  mnM  wf  -^'^  "'  ^'■*"""'  "^  Himself?  And  wl«t 
food  con  d  He  give  us  greater  than  the  table  at  which  the 
^hangels  are  not  permitted  f  sit  as  guests »  Oh,  the  in 
credible  pre-eminence  of*edeemed  man  And  the  f <kh1  ?, 
prepared  by  the  hand  of  the  Saviour  Himsetf^totli  Men 
man  from  condemmition  to  imperishable  virtue  and  tomTr 

SiTand  L?"*""  '^  ™"  ''"■"  O"  "e"  P"""  '^  fl^"l 
Jignt  and  heat  over  the  sluggish  deec  raisino-  if  inf^  fi^ 

buoyant  mon.ing-cloudtmitfLsa?o7a;^^^^^^^ 

in  gi  ded  majesty,  so  the  corrupt  body  having  the  Holy  Eu 

LtT  "e;  Mfb'r ""  '^^^^"'^  tothegi:^^^^^^^ 

S^m  thatn^  .^u^^  P""^'^"^^  °^  ^^"«t'  rises  essentiaUy 
from  the  silent  tomb,  soars  aJoftin  glorious  resurrection  ^d 
Bhmes  forever,  redeemed  flesh,  like  a  bright  star,  in  the  bUs^ 
ful  firmament  of  eternal  glory. 

flha^S^nf^?-  ^''''i^^'''  ^  '^^"  P^*'  frequently,  into  the 
Thrill  ^^I'T""^  ^^'^'''  whatever  I  shaUhkve  to  say 
This  plan  will  make  some  points  much  more  clear  while  th« 
w^ole^case  will  be  presented  under,  circumstan"  s  m^r^  de 

Q.  And  what  then  is  the  Blessed  Eucharist? 

A  The  Blessed  Eucharist  is  the  Body  and  Blood  «n^ 
Soul  and  Divinity  of  Jesus  Christ,  underVe  app^^'e^f 
bread  and  wine :  the  whole  substance  of  the  b?^tS^i 
Ranged  into  the  body  of  Christ,  the  whole  substa^  ofZ 
wme  being  changed  into  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  nothing^ 

iz^i':rir'' ''-  ^^^^^^^^^  «^  ^-^  -^'^  op- 
tion ^th^  ^•''•''1^  *^^  ^^'^^  ^"^  mystery  of  Tmnsubstan- 
non,  IS  the  Divinity  united  with  human  nature? 

Blft*».i ^i^""'^^  '"''  °"'"''  '^""^  ^^*^  "^'^  '^™  of  the 
iilessed  yirgm  m  present :  that  ia,  the  Body  and  Blood,  SooJ 


tin- 


m 


SB6 


TEE  HOLT  JSUCHABIST. 


and  Divinity  of  Jesns  Christ :  true  God  and  true  man  :  under « 
the  appearance  of  bre  d  and  wine. 

Q.  Does  the  Scripture  or  the  history  of  the  New  Law  present 
anything  like  the  same  union  in  the  Eucharist  ? 

A.  Yes,  at  the  Incarnation  the  second  person  of  the  Trinity 
became  united  to  man,  in  the  womb  of  Mary :  the  same  union 
united  in  the  person  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  man's  redemption, 
is  presented  in  the  Eucharist. 

Q.  Is  the  same  union,  though  not  in  the  same  manner, 
maintained  in  the  Eucharist  as  in  the  Incarnation  ? 

A.  Yes ;  the  same  humanity,  the  same  body  and  blood  are 
present,  by  the  power  of  Transubstantiation :  and  the  same 
Divinity  is  essentially  united  by  the  inseparable,  indivisible 
union  of  true  God  with  true  man.    The  same  Christ. 

Q.  How  was  the  mystery  of  the  Incarnation  eifected  1 

A.  The  Angel  Gabriel  teUs  us  that  it  was  effected  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Q.  How  is  the  mystery  of  the  Eucharist  effected  on  the 
altar? 

A.  By  the  same  power,  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  com- 
municated to  the  priest :  and  by  the  command  of  Christ. 

Q.  Where  do  these  proofs  appear  ? 

A.  Christ  said  to  His  Apostles  and  their  successors,  in  the 
imperative  mood  :  "  Receive  ye,  therefore,  the  Holy  Ghost." 
....  "And  when  I  go  to  My  Father,  I  will  send  to  you 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  who  will  bring  to  your 
recollection  aU  things  whatsoever  I  told  you  and  who  will 
abide  with  you  forever."  ....  And  again  at  the  last  sup- 
per, when  Christ  had  instituted  the  Eucharist,  He  addressed 
the  Apostles  and  of  course  their  successors  in  the  imperative 
mood  also,  saying,  "Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  Me." 

Q.  Then  do  you  believe  the  priest  has  the  power  of  Tran- 
substantiation ? 

A.  Yes,  Christ  has  certainly  given  the  command  to  do 
what  He  had  Himself  done,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  resides  by 
a  command^  of&ciaXlj  in  the  Church  forever:  He  is  therefore 
in  the  mouth  of  the  priest  forever  for  ofBoial  Bnrposes ;  and 
He  effects  the  mystery,  of  the  union  of  the  true  God  and  true 


TUB  HOLY  EJJCHAMIBT.  ggg 

ma^^aa  He  has  already  done  in  the  womb  of  the  Blessed 

Q.  After  the  words  of  consecration  are  pronounced,  do  we 
not  see  bread  m  the  hands  of  the  priest? 

A.  No,  only  the  appearance  of  bread. 

Q.  And  must  not  real  bread  be  essentially  present  where 
the  appearance  of  bread  is  avowedly  admitted  ? 

A    No,  not  in  the  Blessed  Eucharist :  because  it  is  the 
substance  of  bread  which  is  changed,  and  thei^fo^,  tie  ap 
pearance  of  bread  remains  t)ehind  unaltered  ^ 

remains^  "^'^  '^'  '''^'*''°''  ^'  '^""^"^  ^^«  *^«  appeai«nce 
t"  7^f' ^^^'f ^se  appearances  or  color  are  not  essentially 

rabe  and,  therefore,  substances  can  be  changed  without^ 

aU  mterfering  with  appearances.  ^ 

^Q.  Can  you  ,^3  instances  «f  this  separation  you  refer 

r.t'  ^^''  ?^V^^«*ance  of  pure  water  and  the  substance  of 

LTr?W IrTi^'^  f '  ^^^^"«  appearance  o^c^tor 
^af  i^^'^y.^*""^**'^  seen  by  the  human  eye.  The  sub- 
stance  alone  is  present  without  avowedly  any  appearance 

:Sttrzrer  "^  ^'^^^  ^^^^"^^^^'  -  -^  ^^^-^^ 

Q.  What  deduction  do  you  draw  from  thesefacts? 

wet  eleV^to  mtnf '"  /''  *  k'*  ''  -PPeanmces  or  colors 
were  essential  to  matter  or  to  substance,  matter  or  substance 
could  not  exist  without  them:  and  therefore,  ZTt^Z 

Sauced  T:^^t"."°rr"^*'^^^ 
^rctVnrch'e^.^'^"^^  '^  ^*"^^  ^^^^^'  '^^^  *^«  '^P- 

caUed^i^seSr^  "''  ^"^^^  ^'  matter  which  may  be 

without  which  no  matter  can  exist :  with  which  it  is  indi^ 
^^d  essential  and  inseparable:  not  so  cote  o^^pS- 

Q.  Can,  therefore,  the  substance  of  bread  be  changed  ia 


a:/ 


260 


TBF  a  LT  EUCHARIST. 


the  Eucharist  into  the  Bodv  of  nhH«^  on^  *»,« 

bread  remain  behind  ?  "^  *^^  appearance  of 

A.  Decidedly,  being  two  distinct  sfim-  u\.  *v 

is  changed,  the  other  remains         '     ^      ''"  ^"^'^'''^^  ^°« 

Q.  What  do  you  call  color  ? 

A.  I  call  it  ar.  accident,  namely,  an  accidental  condition  of 
matter,  whjch  n.ay  or  may  not  be  associated  ^.t^sXllce  ' 

A    yL  t?  T^  ^1"'^'^"  ^^  ^^«  ^«'^  acciSent  ? 

A.  Yes,  1  hP  logical  definition  of  accident  is  "  anv  nmrv^rf^ 

,:  «  --^^  ^«  -*  -ential  to  substLl.  ^wSlS 

Q.  Is  the  same  theory  true  with  regard  to  smeU  ? 

A.  Lertainly :  as  several  metals  and  mnerals  and  T>nr« 
water  and  pure  air  have  no  smell  whatec^Thenoe  as  in  ^he 
^ses  already  enumemted,  matter  or  substance  'can  exfst 
mthout  smeU :  it  is  therefore  not  essential  to  matte?      iTL 

sULrcT  "'"^  ''  ''  ^"  ^^^'^^"^'  ^«^-^'  -P-ble  from 

Q.  Is  hearing  included  in  this  theory  ? 

A   Certainly;  otherwise  nature --ouid  be  in  an  uproar- 
matter  must  be  excited  by  force     otheiwis     it  is  silent-'  ■ 
sound  of  course  is  an  accidc  •  ^  °* ' 

Q.  And  is  taste  included  u.   his  theory  ? 

A.  Yes,  of  course ;  neither  air  nor  water,  and  some  metals 
and  minerals  have  notasf'wh-r,  T-hence  t.stei7dirw 

laste  IS  therefore  an  accident. 

.ul^TeorwlLI',"  ''"  '"*'"'  ^""^  ^'""^'  '-»  *« 
A.  Nodonbt;  in  the  cases  ci  ed,  teste      n<      n  essenti-l 

witlout  t!..(e,  the  Koperty  of  taste  is  clearly  an  accident 

tonchL:  trt"r  '"''^•"''" "' ""« ««-' ""  "•^g^^S 

toucHmg  the  taste :  as  separable. 

™S  .?*?  ^^^?"  maintain  that  the  tast«  of  wine  is  not  a 
part  of  the  substance  of  the  wine  ? 

A.  Of  course  I  do  maintain  it;  and  I  prove  (or  rather  I 
have  proved)  that  taste  can  no  more  form  part  of  the 


THB  HOLT  EWHAmST. 


86] 


stance  of  wine  than  sound  can  form  part  of  the  substance  of 
an  organ,  or  a  violin,  and  the  atmosphere.  Taste  like  color. 
or  smell,  or  sound,  is  a  perfect  accident,  and  cannot  be 
touched  m  the  change  of  the  substance. 

Q.  Can  you  therefore  tell  how  we  see  and  smeU  and  taste 
when  these  are  all  accidents,  and  not  substances  \ 

A.  Of  course  I  can.  These  feelJT  s  are  all  impression* 
made  on  our  senses  from  the  condition  of  matter:  but  the 
impressions  are  aU  in  ourselves,  not  in  the  matter.  These 
effects  ..re  all  sensations,  an'S  are  as  much  in  ourselves  as  the 
image  of  a  mountain  and  not  the  mountain  itself  is  in  the 
organ  of  seeing. 

Q  Can  you  tell  if  the  sensation  we  feel,  from  th^  condition 
Dtu  itter  or  substance,  has  any  resemblance  to  the  accident 
refer.  ,'  to? 

A.  h^^  no  means.  There  is  no  more  resemblance  between 
tne  accu  ts  and  our  sensation,  than  there  is  a  resemblance 
between  .u>  ha  lony  of  a  band  and  the  hrass-rnetal  or 
iiopper-metal ^^  ^  iustniments,  or  no  more  resembbnce 
than  there  is  bet w. on  the  colors  of  a  rainbow  and  the  shower 
01  ram. 

Q.  And  so  yon  mean  to  argue  or  explain  the  mystery  of 
tne  Euchanst  on  the  principles  of  Natural  Ihilosophy  ? 

nJt^/,  '"''  ""T'-     ^"*  "^^"^  '^  ^^^^^'  «^  an  ignorant,  < 
nn  mhdel  man  objects  to  our  doctrines  of  Faith  from  rtunv 
reason,  our  scliolars  explain  the  true  laws  of  reason  and  of 
Zrr  "^V-^PP^'^d  a»d  as  incongruous,  in  the  cases  i^ 

h^tt^^%  ^"^    "^K?"  ""f  ^^^""'^  ^  ^'^^^P^^g  ^«™'  cradling 
his  inch  of  miseiable  existence  from  the  womb  Uy  ihe  ^mve 

we  raise  a  smile  of  pity  or  comtempt  at  the  silly  cr^ture! 


who,  though  ignorant  of  the  growth  of  a  blade    .  gmss,  or 
T?lTf  f  -fl  ^'  y?  P!««^^™«8  to  understand  God'.  Eternal 

t,  ?  fl  .^\^''  ?^^**"  °^"^  •"  comprehend  etemit^ 
and  to  dictate  laws  of  conscience  and  salvation  to  the  omni' 
pote._t  K^ler  of  the  living  and  the  dead.  Oh  no,  we  never 
attempt  to  explain  mysteries  by  the  rules  of  Na^u^ai  Pv-"- 
losopny :  we  know  well  that  words  of  worldly  wisdom  do  not 


V- 


™'W'T  'iPS^P?PI^^TT^ 


963 


THB  BOLT  HUOHAmST. 


■\ 


contain  the  very  alphabet  of  Faith  nor  one  sound  lesson  of 
the  Gospel.  No,  no,  we  never  attempt  to  teach  Faith  by 
the  rules  of  algebra  of  geology :  but  we  cite  Hcience,  in  re- 
ply to  the  false  and  misapplied  objections  of  the  revller: 
and  we  thus  detach  and  relieve  Faith  and  mystery  from  the 
malice,  and  the  fraud,  and  the  blasphemy  of  the  infidel. 

Deat-est  brethren,  the  Blessed  Eucharist  is  therefore  the 
grandest,  che  most  sublime  instance  of  the  power  and  loveot 
the  Trinity  in  man's  regard  that  heaven  has  ever  planned  and 
published.    St.  Paul,  in  speaking  of  the  Cross,  calls  it  "  the 
masterpiece  of  the  power  and  the  wisdom  of  God."     In  this 
case  the  infinite  anger  of  God  the  Father  against  human 
guilt  was  appeased  by  the  infinite  love  of  the  Saviour  in 
satisfaction :  that  is  mercy  above  justice,  that  is  (if  I  may 
so  speak)  infinity  beyond  infinity,  God  beyond  God.    St. 
Paul  teUs,  as  well  as  human  language  can  say  it,  when  he 
describes  it  as  "the  masterpiece  of  the  power  and  wisdom 
of  God."    The  Trinity  can  do  no  more :  their  last  effoit  is 
prod  iced  on  Calvary :  the  justice  of  a  God  is  paid  :  satisfied 
by  the  mercy  of  a  God- man,  and  a  lost  world  is  released  and 
saved.    Surely  this  is  the  masterpiece  of  God.    When  the 
stroke  of  the  hammer  on  Calvary  was  heard  in  Heaven,  the 
angels  wept :  but  when  His  blood  began  to  flow,  they  cov- 
ered their  faces,  and  looked  to  God  the  Father  for  pity  and 
relief.    Eternity  of  course  has  never  witnessed  such  a  scene  : 
and  throughout  the  whole  eternal  round  of  God's  coming 
age  the  history  of   Heaven  vslll  never  behold  a  parallel 
event. 

The  life  of  Christ  was  of  course  great,  but  His  death  is 
greater :  for  the  Saviour  to  live  for  man  was  wonderful :  but 
to  die  for  man,  the  God-man  to  die  for  man,  surpasses  any- 
thing that  we  thought  could  be  done  or  He  could  do.  The 
angels  did  not  or  could  not  know  the  mystery :  how  could  they 
believe  in  the  death  of  the  Lord  of  the  universe.  The  death 
of  the  ]^g  of  Kings,  the  Lord  of  Lords,  was  an  i  a  that 
cou.i  not  be  conceived  by  the  archangels  round  the  throne 
of  Eternal  life.  Much  as  they  had  known  and  seen  of  God, 
they  conld  not  even  believe  in  the  death  of  the  Bon  of  God, 


Tm  mi  7  BuciiAui^T.  2fla 

masterpiece  of  pow.r  and  wisdom  of  S^ ,    ^«  «?^'  ^^* 
oharist  is  the  snmo  \r\r.A    #  '    ^^®  Blessed  Eu- 

WecaVnow  SeXtlrofri?'"  ""  '^^^""*  ^^J^*' 
what  no  other  bein^  even  the  fl  J     P«^«r.  «nce  He  did 

could  make  Him  do  tS^^^^^^^^  *^"  '^"^i*^' 

we  can  of  course  belWe  at  Wn^o^^^^        *?  ^''    ^^ 
He  voluntarily  died  for  us     WW  ^    ''''^  ''''"  ''*'  '^«« 

between  the  greatest  of  L    ^  f  ^^f^Pariaon  can  be  made 
death  of  ChriS^r  All  Hi«     .^?'  '^"^^'^  «'  »^  ^^d  the 

Uke,  butKathLfn^rp^^^^^^^^  Cl'l^r"^  ^«^- 
Md  being  a  love  bevonH  „ii  ^^      "eyoM  aU  other  power, 

im»teT,l«e  No  doubt  tt  '°™'  "''""'>'  "lon^a; 
like  a'^ap.  to  Mu'i^ral'  ^^^  ~"  »f  ^.^^it, 
•pace,  and  sweep  the  widecircle  nf  Jh^  .j  '^f  ™°'*''  "' 
derfnl  to  spring  at  a  dnXZ.  ^  i  T'^'  ^'  '^^  "o"- 
c«.opy  of  heaven  It  ZZilo'tZt'^  '!?'  "^  *« 
armaments,  to  create  om  of  S^^J  k  '''"■■'^'  *"  'P^ 

»Kiad  sph;:^,Xtrdlidta  slXtli^hf  "."^J''^ 

great  to  see  WUl  turned  iito  a  solM  Ihere  n!^^"  ^^'^ 
Bee  this  work:  sky  above  «tt«lf^!'  ,So^«reat  to 
ment,  creation  beyond  c^^fo^  ^Z^^T,  ^^^"'^^  ^°»*' 
aU  pmted,  too,  wiZnersh^^'iS';^^^^^^^  "^  T''  •• 
tion  gi^at :  and  light  woSrfS  and  iJ^taS  '  ''''°*''^- 
pendous.    SDace  is  TTi«  ^Zii-         *  u;«nitable  space  stu- 

Every  view'^^^aS^^^rSlfin^^^^^  ^  ^«- 

Him  from  a  mere^int  of  nnr  o  •  ?  '  *^°?^^  ""^  ^"^^  ««« 
Bpark  of  life  Buf  Si  fL  ^^""^T^  ^""^  ^^"^  «^^  li«l« 
C  are,  ^it  wert  leS  wIST^*'  "'f  "'^  "*  ^«  <*^- 
we  are  the  brotW  ,fTfriJK?  '''"'^"'^  *°  *^^  ^««*  **»»* 

flash  becomerkLesii  tw  l^  ^>1'''  ««^«^««»  ••  t^^t  onr 
K^  xv.._    ,      ^  "'^  ^^^^'^ '  that  we  become,  aa  it  w^~  A^m^ji 

-  .^.iiWige,  apdtbatbyagi^dplanof  theiewi:^, 


"J 


'm 


264 


THE  BOLT  BUCHARIST. 


by  this  mystery  of  the  TnlwlT       ^'''  '"^  *«> »'  "oorae 

rist  we  recover  our  lost  mheriw!^'-,^™"*'''  *«  ^""l^- 
than  before  our  laUH^!"^  children  of  God  higher 
conld  Christ  be  rre  me^uSf  tC"  ^  "1"^  "«"«' «  "o" 
ana  love  could  be  more  S.^l'^tu  "S^  "'^'^'^  ^"^ 
tongue  of  St.  Paul,  on  fire  mTZ,  ^^'  ^"^  "«"  '""e 
it  the  "masterpU  of  t^e  workTtrfe-  '^'""  ""  *"^«' 
mysteries  therefore  of  the  n^™t^f         Tnnity."    AJl  the 

main  and  <intalne  1  ^TSLj^Vo'''/^'''' *«*»■ 

when  compared  with  the  in^Uu^:  Bte;dTnl'"'-'f 

It  18  great,  no  douhf    tf^  c^^  i      ^^^Jiieasea  Jiuchanst, 

Intoflnn^entsTto  „akenotW^7°''?'^  *°  *™  '-J*"- 
tudiuous  existence  ^^T^^^"'  ""  J^'P""*  ""Jti- 
glance :  it  fa  SSfto  hm-M  f^'  »»  breathe  life  by  a  look,  , 

to  dig  henic^o^dtf  s^  ^:  r""^"',"'  P'--^ 

to  unmake  creations  by  a  s2  wish      S^'  *?  "'*"  *■"> 
attribute,  the  pronertv     h.  ,!«      .1    P"  *''"'«  ■«  *•>« 
ofaSod'l    ThisTthe^iowrr  of  th.  n-'^'''V''^  "^"^ 
Hte  love  is  as  wonderful^^  ^  *;.  ^r^,,^""-'  ^  -^ 
infinite  as  either  or  both     JtJ  fn       j  ^    ^"  ^S*'  "  ^ 
into  a  smaU  work  of  the  OoHhll^'    ?^  *"'  *"^  *"  'i™'i'«9 
Eucharist.    Go^  altnX^^d  ptlt'tt'Lr'.fT.'r"'' '"« 
more  than  a  God  could  e«cuteit      Th        *'?^  '  '"J' "' 
piece  of  power  and  wisdom  '"ite  i^n  T^ ,"  "  "'^'«'- 
Mea  that  bread  and  wi^..    '^^^  mteUect  reels  under  the 
blood  of  th^odman    morfwT^  '"'"*''«  •'"^y-d 
tent  worus  chMlT  t«  S  J^l  '"*  ™?«'  *"«  »°^iPo- 
more,  tnat  his  MnV^n^l  '"'  ""'"*''  °'  *«  Prie^t : 

«nt    and  sffl  more  S    P"'»«'"ice3  this  eternal  war- 

than  creative  woMsi'^t?,  '  ^  ''"^"«  <"  '"^  "o™ 
Christ  with  thrwhole'  SI  J?"^  °°  '"^  "P  »'  *■>«  P*«t. 
God.  .Not  in  lire  T^  ^57?"  '**"?  ™  *«  »"«  »f 
m  His  own  perZ^  hnfl '  ,,  ..l^j'"''  """  aUegory:  but 
as  He  9to™b^^  ke  Ir^?,""^',!"*  ^x'  »-i  ^ilalty, 
Ia«t  supper,  wh^  t  t^  f  °."*^';*f'  -'.'».'•*  *^» 


last  flTlT^r.«^      iT —  ^    ^i^wBuea  on  tnat  ^^ 
last  supper,  where  He  himself  celebrated 


^1, 


viixs  jv!  Si/  moaei 


mmx^im' 


'■MMit^i^^ 


THE  HOLT  EUCHARIST.  265 

Mass:  and  adminstered  the  Blessed  Eucharist  to  the  Apos- 
ties     AH  things  are  really  trifling  when  compared  with  this 
God-like  fact.      Man's  work  is  all  finity.      God's  work  is  aU 
mfinity      Infinity  is  the  privilege  and  employment  of  the 
Dmne  Nature.   'Our  nature  is  limited :  His  nature  is  all  un- 
limited.   He  sports  with  creations  :  it  is  His  life :  His  man 
ner :  His  nature.      And  He  has  work  foret^er,  in  His  own 
uncircumscribed  domain,  namely,  the  infinity  (if  I  may  so 
speak)  of  His  own  substance :    that  is  Himself.      He  can 
never  fill  His  infinity  in  the  created  work,  because  creature 
cannot  be  infinite,  as  there  can  be  but  one  infinity,  namely 
the  boundless  nature  of  God's  eternal  Being.      Yet  in  ^ 
these  wonders  the  Blessed  Eucharist  is  the  pre-eminent  fact  • 
the  mystery  of  mysteries:  the  master-piece:  the  sun  of  the 
firmament,  of  the  Trinity.       Nothing  else  beyond  or  equal 
God ''  niaster-piece  of  the  power  and  wisdom  of 

Direst  Brethren,  when  you  are  therefore  about  to  approach 
the  Holy  Eucharist,  can  you  ever  forget,  that  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  Host  on  the  altar  is  an  act  greater  than  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world :  God's  to/ efFori;  of  power:  Christ's  Best- 
the  master-piece  of  the  Trinity.  Heaven  has  nothing  greater  • 
nor  ever  can  produce  its  equal.  Reducing  to  practical  per^' 
fection  th^  song  of  the  angels,  on  the  night  of  the  birth  of 
the  Saviour,  when  the  whole  court  of  heaven  rent  the  skies 
Tdl^l^'i  acclamation  of  " Glory  to  God  in  the  Highest, 

would  ihr''*""''"^^  ^""^  ^»-"  How  delighted 
would  we  be  if  we  were  so  happy  as  to  be  bom  in  his  life- 
tame  and  to  follow  Him  through  Judea :  to  be  the  lowest  of 
^e  disciples,  on  whom  He  cast  one  casual  glance,  as  He 
walked  from  vilkge  to  village,  during  the  three  yeai;  of  His 
mission  on  earth.  How  fort,unate  if  we  could  be  with  Him 
llT  'i?.'^'  T^'  -^"^"^  ^^^^y«^  I^™'  *hat  we  might 
pathy.  The  least  circumstance  on  that  awful  night  we  could 
-:i^J'^^^t[l'^?.^  -*  *^-e  to  take  a  pfrt  with  Him 

have"  wrr"  """%"/  "^Jf.  ''*"'"^'«-     S«w  Si«ri««8  it  would 
have  been  to  weep  after  Him  along  the  bleeding  road  of  the 


366 


THE  HOLT  EUCHASIBT. 


wood",  t^  7.r  .^"^^  ^'^"^  ^«  *^«y  ^^^^  Him  on  the 
wood .  to  share  the  vinegar  sponge  with  Him :  to  pour  out 

His  heart.  Of  course  no  one  could  then  comprehend  the  nature 
^dX  '^-  ^^-"1^-^y-thatdari.momentS: 
^^Aiid  who  can  teU  what  wealth  and  peace  are  there  where 

wS^ft^rn^i*^"  abiding  unicnirLet  aU  SHuSi^g 
worlds  of  the  universe  be  made  our  own  property,  and  let 
all  hang  m  diamond  profusion  from  the  arched^roof  o^God^ 
mfimte  residence,  and  let  the  canopy  of  the  seventh  sMes 
b^madeof  buniished  gold,  what  profit  to  us  would  be  aU 
these  worlds  if  we  lost  our  souls  ?  And  if  all  the  oceans 
were  one  fragrant  liquid  aggregate  of  aU  the^easuresTd 
tite  joys  of  aU  those  myriad  worlds,  what  profiTwould  au' 

soul?  And  If  we  had  aU  the  learning,  and  aU  the  beauty 
^d  telent  and  power  of  all  the  crowns  and  thrones  of  aU 
pas  .  present,  and  futui^  ages,  what  profit  would  it  all  be 
against  the  fiery  prisons  of  the  damned,  the  burning  kke^ 

l-rTSJf  ^  *^^  ^^^"^^^  ^^^^^«  *^^*  ^^^  the  sfetMng 

fnfnX    .    .t'  ""Tr^*°^  ^^'^^    ^^'  ^^^  ^  terribl! 
futunty  stretches  out  her  stormy  beds  of  fire  before  the 

enemies  of  God !    And  what  a  remedy  for  aU  in  the  ineffable 
gift  of  the  Euohanst!    The  soul  at  peace  with  God,  with 
Itself,  and  with  the  world.     Not  a  breath  of  anger-  a  soft 
sweet  balm  of  internal  quiet ;  not  a  murmur  of  thought  or 
feeling  to  ruffle  the  calm  cummunion  of  the  happy  soul  in 
God.    This  condition  of  existence  is  rather  a  heaven  than 
an  earth.    It  resembles  the  unembodied,  silent  soul,  more 
than  the  carnal  tempest  of  the  flosli.    It  is  the  nature  of 
man  made  into  the  nature  of  the  God-man.    It  is  the  Eu- 
chanst  aUve,  Uving  in  the  heart  of  the  communicant,  and 
as  He  Himself  has  declared,  changing  our  flesh  into  His 
dren  of  God         ""^  '^°  '^^*^  ^^"^  *^^  newly-begotten  chU- 
And  when  the  summons  of  death  caUs  the  trembline  soul 
—  J— rs-r^«xj  -u-ixxiBi;  la  iiufc  tti,  ii  tuscauoe  J  jie  is  at  the  bed- 


'■^^mmim'tin!'' 


k^i. 


TBB  HOLT  EUCEASieT. 


267 


flide ;  nor  is  He  there  in  mere  spirit,  as  the  Father  in  the  ubi- 
quity of  His  bfeing.    He  is  there  as  He  stood  at  the  Last  Sup- 
per, in  the  presence  of  the  Apostles.    The  flickering  soul 
.  need  not  go  search  through  space  or  through  ideal  territories 
of  heaven  for  the  Saviour.    He  is  present  at  the  pillow  of 
the  gasping,  departmg  creature.     He  watches  His  own  child, 
to  aid  his  last  struggles,  and  to  prolong  to  the  required  hour 
and  favorable  moment  his  panting  breath  and  heaving  agony. 
But  when  the  final  stroke  is  raised-  and  the  command  of 
departure  is  uttered  by  the  Creator,  the  Saviour,  not  the 
judge,  stands  at  his  side  ;  He  is  in  the  heart  of  the  escaping 
spirit,  and  as  God  the  Father  looses  the  soul  He  gave,  and 
as  He  unrolls  it  from  the  prison  of  its  mortal  coil,  it  gazes 
on  the  great  open  day  of  Eternity,  revealed  before  all  heaven, 
lying  on  the  bosom  of  Christ,  regenerated,  saved,  sanctified, 
rising  to  immortal  bliss  on  the  triumphant  power  of  the  Eu- 
charist, the  Eternal  man-God.     In  this  last  scene,  where  the 
stoutest  heart,  and  the  greatest  saint,  tremble  at  the  dark, 
approaching  shadow  of  futurity,  the  affrighted  soul  knows 
that  Christ  is  within  him,  in  the  melting  presence  of  the 
Eucharist:  he  hears  Christ,  he  feels  Him:  heaUbut  sees 
Him.    But  th3  Redeemer  keeps  out  of  sight  in  this  con- 
cludmg  scene,  in  order  to  maintain  in  security  living-  Faith 
the  essential  condition  of  his  salvation.    But  as  "the  last 
stroke  of  tune  is  given,  and  the  final  wrench  is  made,  Christ 
appears,  embraces  His  child  for  the  first  time,  ringing  in  his 
^^'  !-^.^  *,^^*  ^^^^^^   "^y  ^^«^  a^d  drinketh  my  blood 
?^'t  d^  »  ^^  ^  '"^  ^°''  ^""^  ^"^  "^  ^  ^'^  ^P  °^  *^« 

inf^lfZl  ''''''^i  ^^  ^^PPy  *^  ^^  *^^  Par*°er«'  the  compan. 
STovt  r'"^  V*""^^^^^  ^™'  to  hear  His  last  words 

d  J^wn!/    u  r^'  ^^'*  «^^^'   «"^    *«  ««^^'  ^^^  fa«eS,  as  his 

W.  i!-  '  ^^ ''  ^°^«^^^'"  «^'^«d  on  Hisquiveringlip. 
vve  are  sorry  we  could  not  live  in  those  days  to  be  mourn- 
^uj  present  at  this  scene,  and  to  bear  any  part  in  consoling 
SIT  ?  ^^°^'^-  "^^^  ^"^^^^  ^s  now  changed.  We  have 
»ri'^^i'^S\^"*'.'^*^^-  The  «^me  Christ,  ^ct  in  weakness, 
«w  In  the  Hall  of  Pilate  :  but  omnipotent  in  pa^^cKfee:  nol 


268 


THB  HOLT  EUCHASmT. 


bound  to  the  pillar,  but  triumphant  in  heaven.    And  we 
His  foUowers  are  not  now  mute,  trembling  spectators  •  but 
we  have  Him  in  our  bosoms,  we  feel  Him  in  our  hearts,  we 
hear  Him  m  our  souls.    Now  we  understand  the  master- 
piece.   As  the  fruit  does  not  appear  on  the   trunk  but  on 
the  branches,  we  now  see  the  fruits  of  the  Eucharist  in 
the    universal  Church— the    congregated    Faithful     How 
changed  therefore  ought  to  be  the  Christian  in  the  glorious 
happy  hour  he  receives  the  ineffable  gift  of  the  Blessed 
Euchanst.    It  is  heaven's  bliss  in  one  point :  it  is  eternity 
within  one  second:  it  is  aU  that  God  can  do,  made  the  free 
gift  to  a  mortal  creature.     If  jealousy  could  find  a  place  in 
heaven,  the  archangels  might  complain  of  their  inferior 
position  as  compared  with  the  pre-eminence  given  to  Adam's 
race  and  offspring :  a  heart  of  mortaUty,  and  once  stained 
with  darkest  crime,  now  pardoned,  and  higher  than  before. 
Any  being  but  the  burning  seraph  in  glowing  charity  would 
feel  Jealous  of  the  preference  to  the  children  of  Eve.    How 
great,  therefore,  the  glorious  day,  when  the  Christian  re- 
ceives the  Eucharist.    How  chaste  ought  to  be  his  eye,  as  he 
looks  on  his  eternal  Spouse  uplifted  in  the  hands  of  the 
priest:  however  guarded  the  ear  that  listens  to  the  immor- 
tal words,  "Behold  the  lamb  of  God:"  how  pure  the  lip, 
how   spotless  the  tongue,  how  angelic  the  mouth,  which 
like  the  golden  gates  of  heaven  receive  in  his  passage  the 
King,  as  He  enters  the  heart. 

And  oh,  what  a  furnace  of  fire,  what  an  overflowing  tor- 
rent of  love,  ought  to  be  in  the  heart,  the  soul :  the  whole 
being,  where  the  Saviour  comes  to  reside  with  aU  His  graces 
and  mercies.  The  heart  of  the  worthy  communicant  is  a 
tabernacle  brighter  than  the  midday  cloudless  vault.  He  is 
no  longer  the  child  of  man :  he  is  the  son  of  God,  born  for 
immortal  glory.  The  true  Christian  thinks  with  Christ,  feels 
with  Him:  abides  with  Him.  Thisis  the  plan,  the  legislation, 
the  grace  of  redemption  :  to  live  for  God,  to  die  with  Christ, 
and  to  enjoy  Him  for  all  eternity.  Such  a  life  is  the  clear 
in<*ation  of  the  New  Law.  This  earth  is  a  place  of  banish- 
riisntj  from  our  true  home :  a  painful,  temporary  reEideuce, 


-"^..rm. 


TEB  HOLT  BUCEARI8T. 


269 


where  the  soul  m  grace,  like  a  captive  spirit  ih  limbo,  longs 
for  its  release,  rejoices  at  the  summons  of  death,  as  a  shoi-t 
dark,  happy  passage  to  its  own  country — where  daylight  never 
sets :  where  ten  thousand  suns  bum  on  the  eternal  hills,  where 
all  is  life :  where  there  is  no  death :  where  all  is  young, 
holy,  and  happy :  where  all  space  is  traversed  by  the  soul  in  a 
second,  and  where  the  glories  and  the  joys  of  heaven  are  in- 
separable from  our  unchangeable  and  eternal  existence.  Oh, 
what  a  masterpiece  truly  is  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  since  it 
makes  man  on  earth  resemble  Christ  Himself  in  holiness, 
and  surpass  the  pure  spirits  by  the  infinite  price  paid  for  his 
redemption.  Oh,  how  beautiful  is  the  life  of  the  spirit,  namely 
grace,  purity,  a  happy  death,  and  heaven.  When  the  Holy 
Ghost  descended  on  the  apostles,  He  sat  on  every  one  of  them 
in  tongues  of  fire,  but  when  the  Blessed  Eucharist  is  received 
by  the  worthy  communicant,  he  swallows  the  li  zing  flame 
from  heaven,  to  set  the  heart  on  fire,  and  to  light  up  inex- 
tinguishable  faith  in  the  soul. 


Dr.   CAH  ill 

TO   THE 

REV.  J.  BURNS,  OF  WHITEHAVEN. 

"D  EV.  SIB^^Yourletterpublshed  yesterday  evening  mthe 
r^,^'r^f^''^P?o7cetTe^},eeL:^e\Bst night  Many  thanks 
/or  the  Mnd  expression  of  your  good  wishes  for  my  salvation' 

ri  ?K      T.^^  *^^  ^*^'°^^  ^«^^^«  «f  ^  Catholic  souls.     I 
hope  the  public  voice  of  this  town  wiU  leani  fuUy  to  appre- 

:si\it.:rd^U'^  '^^^^'  ^^^  *^  -^^«  ^-  -^^- 

unUn^  *"i1^  ^?^  "^'^^  ^^^*  '®'P^^*'  that  you  are  ^ro&aW« 
unacquainted  with  our  doctrine  of  the  Eucharist !  We  do  nc^ 

otW      "''"  w"^"    ^  *^^  ^^°^"^«  -«r«  ottered  by  any 
knliTT^^*^^^^"  ^^  y^^  k°«^  liberality  and  ac 
Wledged  education,  I  should  designate  it  as  the  lowest 

fZlv    ^^^'i  ^'^'*'J'     ^^^^  ^«^^«'  «««^i^S  from  yon,  are 
simply  a  mistake :  and  your  only  fault  in  the  present  case 

not  st^dieT  "^  ''''  ^  ^""^^"^  ""^'^  ^^"^^^^y  y«"  ^^^« 
The  editor  of  the  WhitehaT^en  Herald  will  not  keei)  his 

on  Sr"  'r."^  "^r ^  *^  y^"  ^^^^-  *^-  Jle'clock 
on  Pnday :  and  hence  I  shaU  conclude  this  short  note  and 

reserve  any  further  observations  on  the  subject  ?or  m^pubSc 

B.  W.  CAHILL. 

voice  01  »od.    I  beUeve  your  religion  to  be  false,  and  truth  A„d  i„«H.. 

'"'  ""  '^  ^0  "  "^^  conyiciion.    1  flcsk  to  gain  yqur  «,ul,  audr^eVeforeri 


LSTTSB  TO  TBB  RSV.  J.  BUBITS.  375 

SJltu'll''"'''!'"*'"'"^''"^"-"'^''^''^^-  «  ememy  because  I 
'*  S  ir  r"  ''""^"™*'  *  ^*'  °'  ^'"^  y^*^  ''«»*«  your  Creator  I 

.elf^vident  truL  that  the  ^oc^Z !^T2Ztl:^o:t':^,rlt7  Z 
foundation  of  human  belief,  and  therefore  incaoab  lof  hlin!  .,  I       " 

evidence^or  bei.g  believed  by  any  .an  uVdrtrL°uen'^°f,  r^onl^ 
If  God  made  man,  then  the  testimonv  of  th«  <.o„o„  •   *v     .     ^""Jmon  sense. 

furnish  me  with'the  groundl  or^i^^rre^t  ry'f^It/^otS^^^ 
jectlng  your  dogma.  I  am  not  even  obliged  t^^^'dut'direJtVroof  X  alH' 
hood     It  18  enough  if  I  can  show  that  the  p'oof  you  allege  is  not  L  fflr7p«? 
^L:^^:  '« -orturned  if  it  be  not  proved.     Tl  tZZ  that  ^fZ. 

/r^h       H'^Ktr'.  ^'''''  «^«rt"™ed  your  doctrine  ;  and  ifthfs  pr SplX 
just,  then  the  battle  13  won  without  firing  a  single  shot  of  direct  di^S  ^ 

iZl  ?J!"!l!^  '^"t  "*''  1"^°''""  ^''^  °°  ^^«^  ^'"J  Wbod  than  on  bread.    If 
fl '  ^^^V^  "^"T  ^«  ^""'^  *°  ^^«  ^O'^.  it  "nust  be  so.  not  literaUy  b«i 

nHim    It  eats  by  faith,  and  not  by  teeth.    See  how  hard  it  is  to  force  sS  ■ 
ture  to  sanctioil  what  is  false  and  absurd  ^ 

*        ■ 

"I  beseech  you.  sir.  to  put  all  your  trust  in  the  blood  of  Christ  which 
cleanseth  from  all  sin.  and  renounce  the  vain  effort  of  adding  to  its  perfbctio^ 
Cea^  that  blasphemy  that  represents  the  work  of  Christ  even  yet  SSS" 
and  keeps  Him  continually  a  sacrifice  on  the  altar.  Come  to  Him  and  He  win 
gveyou  salvation  without  money  and  without  price."- F«fe  Letter  of  Jin.  /, 

Whitehaven,  Wednesday,  Dec.  7th,  1853. 
Rev  Sib,— I  have  selected  a  few  passages  of  yonr  cour- 
teous  letter  to  me,  to  which  I  shall  more  part  Edarly  direct 
my  reply ;  and  if  I  were  not  made  acquainted  with  the  pro- 
fession of  the  writer,  I  should  have  never  supposed  that  the 
author  of  these  extracts  could  have  read  even  the  elements 
of  theology  or  moral  philosophy ;  but  above  all,  I  could  not 
have  beUeved  that  a  clergyman  of  high  character  and  station 
^^  aaake  abatement  exhibiting  such  a  deplorable  igao- 

zz^x.^  Oi   sac  XO^OAliioStal  pSiauicpltNS  01  GUP  COmiXUHl  C^IZMft 

tatttiityv 


•pw^*" 


.',    .i^ET^ 


372 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BUBN8. 


^«!^l7;i^  °'  '^°?  y''"  ^*  "P  ^°  «P^*"al  things  the  evi- 
dence of  the  senses  (as  you  call  it)  as  the  infaUible  standara 
of  your  faith,  you  wiU  tell  the  world,  how  can  you  believe  in 

Sri^wJv  ^!r  «P"^*'.^°d  therefore  cannot  possibly  faU 
directly  within  the  domain  of  the  senses?  Secondly,  wiU 
yo9  say  by  what  evidence  of  th^  senses  you  discover  three 
distinct  persons  in  one  God  ? 

Do,  Reverend  Sir  say  how  you  arrive  at  the  conclusion  by 
the  senses  that  trinity  is  unity,  in  essence,  and  unity  ZZ 

Catholic  souls,  how  you  detect  the  presence  of  divine  gra™ 
by  the  senses;  that  is,  how  can  you  see,  feel,  taste,  sSeU^ 
and  hear  divme  grace,  which  St.  Paul  describes  ai  ^^thB 
emanation  of  God,"  and  "the  charity  of  God  poured 
abroad?"  Fourthly,  will  you  say,  sir,  how  you  can  ev^n 
know  you  have  a  "soul"  by  the  evidence  of  the  senses" 
Fifthly,  wiU  you  tell  the  "Romish"  priests,  where  did  you 
leani  the  existence  of  eternity,  of  heaven,  or  hell,  from  ^he 
endence  of  the  senses  ?  St.  Paul  teUs  us  that  "  ne  Z  1 
jye  hath  se«n,  nor  ear  heard,  or  the  heart  of  man  concdvS 

v«L  .^'  ^.'^^T^  *^^*  ^^'  ^^  «^  Whitehaven  has  so  ele 
vated  the  action  of  yoursenses,  that  you  and  yourcon^ec^ 

ofTpa^'^'^r*'."^  "°^^°^^^^  ^«-^'  whTtheX^e 
of  St.  Paul,  could  not  utter,  or  the  heart  of  St.  Paul  could 

noltHZJ  f  "^^  rr  ""^"^^^  P^-*«  «^-ated  a    M^y 
nooth  always  fancied  these  things  were  known  by  "faith  " 

Tbe^-th^'S^tro?  ^  rr  ^^^^  fooHshirbelfevedtilh 
LdW  r^u     .  !if "^^  ""^  ^«^'"  ^""^  ^«t  at  aU  the  Phil- 
lip   sSv       „**""  '^'''  ^'^'''  examination  of^he 
CatScs  W  1:.^.^°''  ^^  P^^^"^  *«  i°f°™  ^^^  senseless 
baby  bv  thHiJ.  fr^^""  ^^^  ^"^'^  '^  ^  a  ««^-bo™ 
rmiteh!v«„  I  K^  ^^"  '""'^^^    ^  ^^^^'^^  *«  «ay'  that  even 
samlet irbi"^^  TT'  *°  *^«  ««°««« th«  -ery  same,  self- 
tWfo^  P       ''^  rf .  ^^'^'  ^^^  Sacrament  of  Baptism      If 
^nt7^^/^^?  ^^'  ^"^  ^  ^«^«^«  nothing  but  what 
T^JI?""^^  ^y  ^^^  ««?^«e«.  yonr  a.3t  of  faith  must,  bevond 
--  --«i;uMj,  aeny  every  single  word  of  the  creed  which"  you 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


273 


publish  on  every  SuDUay  from  your  pulpit  to  your  unfortu- 
nate congregation. 

You  seem  very  fond  of  employing  the  words  "common 
sense"  while  speaking  of  faith.  They  are  not  accidental 
terms  m  your  mouth ;  they  are  scientific,  official,  profes- 
sional phrases ;  and  you  so  jumble  together  logical,  theo- 
logical, and  elocutionary  language,  that,  in  almost  every  sen- 
tence you  have  written,  there  is  a  scientific  mistake,  a  mistake 
of  words,  and  a  clear  incongruity  in  theological  terms.  You 
reject  everything  which  you  cannot  conceive  in  your  common 
sense.    This  is  certainly  your  statement. 

Firstly,  then,  wiU  you  therefore  prove  to  us  Romish  schol- 
ars, how  does  your  common  sense  understand  and  explain 
that  God  has  no  beginning  ?  Our  Popish  common  sense  can- 
not conceive  any  existing  thing  without  a  cause.  Now,  as 
you  admit  nothing  which  you  cannot  understand,  pray  tell 
us  on  what  principle  you  understand  an  effect  which  is  not 
an  effect,  a  generation  without  being  generated ;  motion,  life, 
and  power  without  a  beginning. 

Secondly,  the  earth  cannot  be  as  old  as  God,  as  it  would 
then  be  God  ;  nor  can  it  be  made  out  of  the  substance  of 
God,  as  matter  would  then  be  composed  of  spirit,  and 
inanimate  clay  formed  of  the  essentially  living  God.  Hence 
the  earth  must  come  from  nothing,  and  called  from  this 
nothing  by  a  mere  act  of  God's  will.  Will  you  say,  in 
your  science  of  your  common  sense,  if  you  understand  the 
natural  mystery  ?  If  you  do  not  understand  it,  of  course,  as 
you  have  said,  you  cannot  believe  it ;  and  therefore  you  are 
bound,  in  vindication  of  your  system,  to  state  publicly,  for 
the  salvation  of  the  Romish  priests,  and  of  all  the  Papists, 
whose  interests  are  so  near  your  heart,  that,  as  you  cannot ' 
conceive  by  common  sense  how  matter  was  cieated,  or  how 
man  was  formed,  that  therefore  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
Protestant  tithes ;  that  the  Scottish  Kirk  is  a  public  delusion ; 
that  the  sermons  in  your  Church  are  ba?ele«8  visions,  and 
that  the  public  letter  lately  addressed  in  t^  i~^  town  to  Dr. 

sound. 


m^ 


974 


LETTES  TO  THS  IIBV.  J.  BXTRNB. 


Thirdly,  wiU  yon  again  explain  the  Incarnation  by  ybur 
system  ?  I  have  learned  in  the  schools  tnat  divine  faith 
cannot  be  tested  by  the  rules  of  logic,  much  less  by  the 
common  sense  of  the  world.  I  have  been  taught  that  al- 
though there  are  three  persons  in  ^he  Trinity  each  distinct 
and  each  God,  still  it  does  not  follow  from  these  defined 
premises  that  there  are  three  distin^ '  Gods. 

Fourthly,  wiU  you  be  pleased,  sir,  to  explain  to  me,  by 
common  sense,  how  the  two  distinet  natures  of  God  and 
man  have  only  one  person  in  Christ  ?  how  can  there  be 
nature  without  a  person  ?  how  can  a  finite  human  nature 
fill  an  infinite  divine  person  ?  or  how  can  an  infinite  divine 
nature  be  confined  within  the  figure  of  a  finite  human  per- 
son?   Will  you  kindly  ny  whether  the  spirit  was  human  or 
di^e,  or  a  mixture  r^  r.Mth,  half  finite,  and  ha^  infinite'i 
Fifthly,  pray  exp^nn    ^^lin,  how  God  could  become  man 
the  incarnate  unemkHiied  Word  could  become  flesh ;  how  the 
eternal  person  could  be  ioj  n  ;  how  immortality  could  die ;  how 
an  immaculate  God  could  assume  human  guilt ;  how  the 
nfockery,  the  agony,  the  cries  of  the  beloved  Son  of  God 
could  please  the  Father?    Sixthly,  wiU  you  say  how  it  is 
that  although  God  is  whole  and  entire,  in  the  millions  and 
tens  of  millions  of  places  in  space,  there  is  but  one  God  ? 

Ah!  Rev.   Mr.   Burns,    your  loose  assertions  and   un. 
sciOTtific statements  convinceme  of  the  truth  of  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury's report  on  the  lamentable  deficiency  of  Protestant 
dencal  education ;  demonstrate  that  you  can  malign  a  creed 
without  having  studied  its  tenets,  and  circulate  wounding  mis^ 
statements  under  the  cover  and  the  imposition  of  reh^s 
aeal.    FinaUy  wiU  you  explain  the  justice  of  God,  in  charg- 
fagona  child  bom  in  1863  the  crime  of  Adam's  disobedient 
OMmnitted  nearly  six  thonsand  years  ago?     It  was  meta- 
physK^y  impossible  that  the  free  will  of  this  child  could 
enter  mto  this  act  of  Adam  as  an  a<5compHce,  the  soul  of  the 
chfld  being  not  created  at  the  time ;  and  it  was  equaUy  im- 
piMsible  for  the  same  will  to  prevent  or  avoid  this  fanlt  of 
Aetom.^  Now  the  cdmmon  s^isei^d  th»  GOfflmon  laws  of 
^^iisamen,  to  wMcli  you  appeal  in  matters  of  faith,  will  mi 


ZKTTBR  TO  TBS  REV.  J.  BUBNS. 


27fl 


charge  one  Inau  with  the  guilt  of  a  third  party,  who  was 
not,  or  could  not  possibly  be  an  accomplice. 

You  have,  sir,  to  account  for  tliis  fact  by  your  s^       n  of 
common  sense,  and  thus  settle  this  most  vital  qnest  The 

plain  palpaMe  result  of  this  absurd  and  fatal  misai,.  :ation 
of  reason  to  faith  is,  that  you  have  made  your  creed  a  mere 
worldly  system;  and  you  have  forced  even  your  friends  to 
re^rd  your  religion  as  a  human  constitution,  sustained  by 
the  same  kind  of  p  inciples  as  you  smelt  iron,  spin  cotton, 
form  railrods,  and  conduct  commerce.  Your  public  perfectly 
understand  this  system,  and  hence  they  have  lost  confidence 
in  all  your  spiritual  ministrations,  and  all  respect  for  your 
profession.  The  laboring  classes  seldom  enter  the  Protestant 
( hurches.  Their  common  sense,  they  think,  is  as  good  as 
yours  ;  and  as  they  can  read  the  Bible,  and  "eat  faith"  at 
home,  they  generally  sleep  tiU  two  o'clock  on  Sunday,  and 
never  listen  to  the  parson  until  he  has  invented  a  story 
about  a  priest,  a  monk,  or  a  convent,  or  the  bones  of  a  child 
being  dug  up,  some  time  ago,  somewhere,  by  somebody,  in 
some  nunnery.  The  total  absence  of  aU  religious  instruction 
in  these  churches,  added  to  the  constant  teaching  of  doubt- 
ing the  entu-e  evidence  of  antiquity,  has  converted  the  finest 
:^ation  and  the  most  generous  people  into  a  ferocious  mul- 
titude of  bigoted  infidels. 

Lord  Ashley' 8  report  (which  I  have  not  read,  but  of  which 
I  have  heard,)  reveals  a  state  of  religious  ignorance  in  this 
country  beyond  the  most  exaggerated  powers  of  credibility. 
His  description,  of  the  factories  and  collieries  awakens 
thrilling  feelings  of  pain  and  shame  in  the  bosom  of  every 
honest  religious  Englishman.  Think-  of  hundreds  of  grown 
girls,  who  could  not  tell  "who  was  God,  or  Christ,  or  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  and  who  were  sunk  at  the  same  time  in  the 
lowest  state  of  immorality,  too  extended  and  too  gross  to  be 
named  in  this  letter  Hundreds  of  colliers  were  never  even 
once  in  a  church— had  never  learned  one  word  of  their  cate- 
chism, and  perfectly  ignorant  of  the  Cross. 

-_-se  HiSii  being  asked  who  inade  him,  ai^wei'ed,  ''My 
mother:"  a  seecMad,  Jbeing  questioned  as  to  the  number  of 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


£^ 


4^ 


i<9 


^ 


1.0 


I.I 


Li  12.8 

ISO     *^™ 


■  2.5 
2.2 


1-25  1 1.4 


1^ 

I  1.8 
1.6 


150mm 


<5> 


/, 


J^y 


7 


/APPLIED  J  IIVMGE  .  Inc 


a^  1653  East  Main  street 

=r^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 

^=  Phone:  716/482-0300 

^=  Fax:  716/286-5989 


0 1993,  Applied  Image,  Inc..  All  Rights  Reserved 


^ 


s 


r\ 


^ 


j^ 


'^ 


^% 


:\ 


'^'"W''^ 


'^  ''^^ 


■^ 


^ 


"•i^ 


A 


276 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


Gods,  replied,  "  That  there  were  seeen,  and  that  he  wa^able 
to  fight  any  one  of  them : "  a  third,  being  pressed  to  tell  who 
was  Christ,  said,  "He  did  not  know  him,  as  he  had  nevev 
worked  in  his  pit :"  a  fourth  being  asfeed  if  he  was  afraid  o* 

God,  replied,  "Na,  na,  but  that  it  was  the  other  b he 

dreaded,"  (meaning  the  devil) :  a  fifth,  being  interrogated  if 
he  was  afraid  of  the  punishment  of  the  next  world,  appeared 
quite  surprised  at  hearing  of  future  punishments,  and  i-eplied 
that,  "If  his  friends  would  bury  his  pickaxe  with  him, 
there  was  no  place  made,  even  of  the  hardest  rock,  could 
keep  him  confined." 

Why,  sir,  the  history  of  the  Snake  Indians,  or  of  the 
Bosjesmen,  does  not  reveal  such  hyper-barbarian  ignorance 
as  can  be  met  with  in  some  districts,  callings,  and  trades  in 
England.    How  can  the  Protestant  clergy,  who  receive  an- 
nually eight  millions  sterling,  look  men  in  the  face,  with  the 
crimes  of  this  barbarity  on  them  ?    And  how  can  the  acute 
English  nation  continue  to  be  gulled  by  the  notorious  lies  of 
Irish  conversions,  invented  by  hired  calumniators,  in  order 
to  divert  the  public  mind  from  beholding  the  annual  millions 
of  this  overgrown  robbery,  or  canvassing  the  flagrant  hypoc- 
risy, and  the  anti-Christian  slander  of  this  infidel  conspii-acy  ? 
The  brutal  murders,  the  wife-killing,  the  infanticides,  and 
the  avowed  spreading  of  infidelity,  and  the  thousands  of  chil- 
dren whose  deaths  are  daily  concealed,  are  the  frightful 
fruits  of  your  system  of  the  doctrine  of  the  senses,  and  your 
human  faith.    Was  there  ever  heard  such  insane  audacity 
as  to  assert  that  God  could  reveal  nothing  which  the  Prot- 
estent  conventicle,  or  the  Scotch  Kirk  could  not  understand! 
It  is  the  same  kind  of  rampant  and  ridiculous  silliness,  as 
if  a  congregation  of  oysters  or  frogs  denied  that  there  ex- 
isted such  things  as  the  truths  of  algebra,  music,  or  photog- 
raphy, merely  because  some  few  elders  of  these    tribes 
could  neither  see,  hear,  feel,  nor  understand  the  subject. 
This  system  wiU  soon  make  all  England  infidel. 

Hired  lecturers  are  now  publicly  delivering  lectures  on 
the  opposition  between  what  they  call  "the  secular  creation 

anri  thn  fSrUITWal  Cr<^tinn  " ^\\ajh  i>>     nn  'ng.lrv'VI^    ^-^^Y^    inA  J'^l 


^r«i,  i^I     ?Us«->  ./'^V^j^; 


iMfim^m: 


■V 


sr^ps^^^^^rwJTHW-* 


t"^^?^'! 


^^Ht 


^iK\^f^-Ki^^Wi^  W'.'^'W"' 


W^'ff 


^^Tf^^yTi^Wm^^f 


LBTTBR  TO  THE  BBV.  J.  BUBN8. 


2T7 


ity.  Depend  on  it,  that  your  teaching  will,  at  no  distant  day, 
sap  the  very  foundations  of  social  order  in  this  country  • 
that  you  wiU  call  into  existence  a  generation  of  men,  who' 
if  not  checked,  will  threaten  the  very  existence  of  English 
monarchy ;  and  the  throne  of  Great  Britain  will  yet  have  to 
rely  on  CathoUc  aUegiance  and  Catholic  fideUty  for  its  pros- 
ervation  and  security. 

You  seem  much  captivated  with  the  reasonableness  (aa 
you  call  It)  of  the  figurative  sense  being  applied  to  the  words 
used  by  our  Lord  at  the  Last  Supper.  Now,  sir,  I  look  on 
the  Protestant  doctrine  of  the  Last  Supper  to  be  such  an 
aggregate  of  incongruity,  that,  if  one  were  not  certain  of  its 
being  beheved  by  a  large  section  of  persons  in  this  country, 
It  could  never  be  supposed  that  such  an  opinion  could  be 
eenously  held  by  men  who  believed  Christ  to  bo  God,  and 
to  have  uttered  intelligible  language. 

That  doctrine  states  that  "The  Last  Supper  is  a  memorial 
of  Christ's  sufferings  and  passion :  where  bread  and  wine 
being  taken  in  faith,  Christ  is  spiritually  received."  The 
four  terms,  therefore,  within  which  this  doctrine  is  included 
are  the  words  "  Memorial,  faith,  (bread  and  wine,)  and  the 
spirit  of  Christ." 

As  you,  therefore,  appeal  to  the  standard  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  the  standard  of  language  on  this  point,  I  shjill, 
for  a  moment,  meet  that  appeal,  by  quoting  some  texts 
from  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  chapter  the  sixth  :— 

53.— If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  forever,  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

68. — The  Jews,  therefore,  debated  among  themselves,  saying  how  can  the 
man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

54.— Unless  you  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  drink  his  blood,  you 
shall  not  have  life  in  you. 

55.— He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  everlasting  life, 
t?  rl  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 

66.~Porray  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

57.— He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in  me  and  I  in 
him. 

58.— As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  as  I  live  by  the  Father,  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  the  same  shall  live  by  me. 

^^  the  foregoing  texts  oar  Lord  uses  the  words  "eat  my 


♦  . 


,-!     ,- 


xii 


..US  mmimeti^asiimKmm.*! 


278 


LETTER  TO  TEE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


■;&-■ 


^e«A"  five  times ;  and  it  must  be  well  remembered,  that  these 
words  were  employed  four  times  after  the  Jews  debated 
among  themselves  ("  how  can  this  man  give  us  his  fle&h  to 
eat:'  He  heard  their  objection  ("h^w  can  he;  ')E.nd,  of 
course,  according  to  all  the  rules  of  a  public  speaker  to  his 
audience.  He  replies  to  the  difficulty  which  they  proposed ; 
and  in  place  of  retracting  His  words,  or  altering  them  into 
other  clearer  words,  or  making  any  change  or  explanation  in 
his  expression,  He,  on  the  contrary,  becomes  more  emphatic 
in  his  manner,  and  repeats  four  times,  with  evident  increased 
energy,  the  self -same  words. 

And  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  in  thus  reasserting 
these  words  four  times,,  in  the  teeth  of  their  contradiction, 
He  also  adds  some  new  circumstances  of  vital  interest  to  the 
question  under  debate ;  namely,  in  v.  53,  He  threatens  ^fawwa- 
tion  to  the  man  who  merely  omits  what  He  orders  ;  in  v.  65, 
He  oftex^  justification  to  the  man  who/w^Z*  His  statements ; 
in  V.  66,  He  asserts  twice  that  what  He  has  said  is  a  literal 
statement  {alethos ;)  in  v.  57,  He  again  declares  that  the 
man  who  corresponds  with  the  condition  named  is  inti- 
mately identified  with  Him ;  and  lastly,  in  v.  58,  He  utters 
TWO  OATHS— namely,  "by  his  mission  and  by  his  life,"  that 
what  He  stated  would  give  eternal  life ;  and  finally,  in  all 
these  assertions,  threats,  promises,  and  rewards.  He  uses  the 
word  "eat  his  flesh"  with  an  unvarying  consistency  in  reply 
to  their  objection.  Now,  as  thy  whole  Jeiyish  religion  was 
made  up  of  types  and  figures,  and  as  a  matter  of  course  the 
Caphamites  were  perfectly  acquainted  with  this  fact,  can 
«ny  man  believe  that  Christ  would  hold  out  threats  of  per- 
dition, and  would  swear  twice,  in  order  to  make  them 
believe  the  most  known  fact  of  their  country  ? 

Now,  sir,  by  what  authority  do  you,  who  seem  so  much 
attached  to  the  word  of  God,  take  it  on  yourself  to  change 
the  clear,  expressed  words  into  a  meaning  certainl7  not 
asserted  or  afRrmedm  the  written  or  spo^cw  language  ?  You 
reply  that  it  must  be  rec  ived  in  a  spiritual  or  figuratite 
sense,  from  the  impossibility,  as  your  common  sense  asserts, 
of  nnderstssding  these  written  words  in  their  literal  sense. 


LKTTEB  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BmSS.  ^ 

meana  "image  o-  memorial  ""^  /„  .."^'^  "  """"P""." 

affirmed  in  the  word,:  Z^^rnvT^^*"!^  it  not  being 
hope  presently  to  show  that  v„nr  „  ""^  '""  ""'■  "»  I 
«*«r<««y  «//&«,and  ii  an  Cn™S"?  r^'  ^'^  '^  »» 
as  wonld  deprive  Christ  ot^tZ,Z^^^  language,  such 
pression  of  Hi,  thoushta  »r,/    ^  confidence  in  the  ex- 

Testament  into  an  3:\„^VrTn::n*^  """^"T"'  ""> 
thea,  year  meaning  be  eo^t  it  Mr""™/^""^''  ^^ 
that  mode  of  exprision  mm  Ve  ,^  To.  T^n  '""* 
man  as  "eatineasnipit  mh„~  "e  just,  wnich  describes  a 
phor,  eating  a™^SS'  SaTrt!""**V''"'"^''S  am.ta. 
Now  sir  if  .■?,^;*'"'""''"''g  a  shadow." 

ideasI;n^o„sTy~riff'n  P*'**""^  i"',  and  the 

used,  with  equal  justice  andeq:^'  co'^tit^e^h:!"'""-'' 
we  can  eniplov  with  Pnnni  ^rJX  ?t  ^"™"t"de :  hence,  sir, 

spirit,  to  salt  a  spirit  "T ',?"*'  '" '"''  *  '?'"'- '»  «>ast  a 

if  one  of  ,he^  c»  Kdt uHl''-'^""''  *'™"'«'>  *"« 
others.    Then  it  i,  wl  .,  Precision,  so  can  aU  the 

image,  to^^^a  iS^T^'an  aT'  "'°/'"''- 

can  fied  t/e  soS.  Ink  a^in  t  r'-'P""  "'  "  "^"8 
swearing  by  two  oJhsth^lZ'  '^""J'^'^'''"'  ^"^*  =» 
this  is  Hi,  melntog  M  -         '  ""^  "^  ^"  "»■*.  »*  «»* 

riI™on:f;^T/ToM?rh  L'm  'TS^™'  -^ 

««5n  to  eat.      Bnt  if  yon  wiU  reflect  on  the  crib,  on  next 


S80 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


-'  -.H 


Christmas  night,  and  ^sk  how  can  a  trembling,  poor,  naked 
abandoned  child  be  the  eternal,  consubstantial  Word,  the 
King  of  Kings,  your  common  sense  will  bo  shocked,  till 
you  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  Aear^he  anf,elic  choirs  rend 
the  blue  vault  of  His  Father's  skies,  saying,  "It  is  He." 
How  can  you  understand  a  Word  to  be  flssh,  a  God  to  be  a 
man,  infinite  dominion  to  be  weakness,  infinite  power  to  be 
destitution,  infinite  riches  to  be  poverty,  infinite  majesty  to 
be  slavery,  immortality  to  be  death,  and  infinite  sanctity  to 
stand  charged  with  human  guilt  ?  Now,  all  these  mysteries 
are  placed  in  the  very  alphabet  of  Christianity,  in  order  to 
level  all  human  reason  on  the  very  threshold  of  the  New 
Law.  Our  doctrine  is  just  the  same  kind  of  mystery ;  and 
while  we  are  astounded  at  the  statement  contained  in  the 
words,  we  at  the  same  time  hear  him  reassert  it  over  and 
over  agaij,  and  we  bow  and  believe.  And  I  could  no  more 
consent  to  believe  the  absurd,  ridiculous,  the  incongruous,  the 
newly-inve.ited  meaning  of  your  altered  text,  than  I  could 
consent  to  believe  our  blessed  Lord  to  be  an  idiot  or  a  maniac. 
You,  therefore,  perceive,  sir,  how  absurd  is  the  novelty,  how 
ridiculous  is  heresy. 

In  order  to  see  more  fully  the  consistent  language  of  our 
Lord,  I  shall  again  quote  some  texts  from  St.  Matthew, 
chapter.  26 : 

26. — And  whilst  they  were  at  supper,  Jesus  took  bread  and  blessed  and  broke, 
and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said,  Take  ye  and  eat,  this  is  my  body. 

27. — And  taking  the  chalice,  He  gave  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  this. 

28.— For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  shall  be  shed  foi 
many,  for  the  remission  of  sins." 

Now,  sir,  according  to  your  assumed  meaning,  Christ  said 
"this  is  my  body,"  meaning  that  this  is  my  spirit.  Now, 
sir,  since  the  invention,  improvement,  and  perfection  of  human 
language,  have  you  ever  seen,  read,  or  heard  of  any  human 
being,  in  any  age  or  any  country,  use  the  word  "body"  *,q 
mean  "spirit?"  It  is  precisely  the  very  opposite,  and  can- 
not by  the  rules  of  language  be  employed  even  as  a  metaphor, 
as  there  cannot  be  any  resemblance  between  two  things  which 
are  metaphysically  opposite.    And  when  we  come  to  apply 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


881 


your  meaning  to  v.  28  it  s  hard  to  say  whether  one  feels  a 
greater  amount  of  ridicule,  or  pity,  or  contempt,  for  the 
teachers  of  a  doctrine  which  would  go  to  say  "  that  the  blood 
of  the  spirit  was  shed,  the  blood  of  a  metaphor  shed,  the 
b  ood  of  a  shadow  shed,  the  blood  of  an  imace  shed  th« 
blood  of  faith  shed,  the  blood  of  a  memorial  sh'd!  'tI^Now 
sir,  in  your  own  language,  do  you  see  how  ridiculous  is  error' 
how  absurd  is  human  novelty  in  Revelation  ? 
nil^"'  i°  ^.^°^^»/i°"'  q"«te  by  your  standard  of  the  Bible, 

sf  P.,'iT  ir  n''^-^'?^'''"^"'  '"™"  '^^*«°^  tl^«  ««bject  from 
St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians,  chapter  the  eleventh  of  the  first 
epistle  ,  V,  2o ; 

23  -For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  to  vou  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  the  night  in  which  He  was  betrayed  took  bread  ^     ' 

24. -And  giving  thanks,  broke  and  said.    Take  ye  and  eat  U,{,  J«  «^  k^ 
wh  ch  Shan  be  delivered  for  you  ;  no  Tnis'in  com^rolt'n  TZ  ""  '"'"• 

25. -In  like  manner,  also,  the  chalice,  after  he  had  sunned  savJnir  Th5c„>.  i< 

s  the  New  Testament  in  my  blood  ;  xnts  no  vk  as  Zn  ';  ^  shald  ink  for 

the  commemoration  of  me.  ariuK,  lor 

2r -Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  or  drink  the  chalire  of  th. 

of l~chaliie!    ""  '""        ""  '■  ""'  " '''  ''"  ^**  «^  ^'^''^  ^-^^'  -"^'i»t 
29.-Por  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  d*™ 
nation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  body  of  the  Ld. 

You  see,  sir,  in  these  texts,  that  St.  Paul  keeps  ut)  the 
same  consistency  of  word  and  idea  as  our  Lord ;  and  that  he 
asserts  his  having  received  the  above  communication,  not 
from  the  Apostles,  but  from  the  lips  of  Christ  Himself,  after 
His  resurrection,  in  order  to  stamp  that  communication  with 
an  importance  beyond  anything  he  had  to  tell  them.    Here 
St.  Paul  clearly  speaks  of  the  gttilt  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ.    Now,  sir,  be  candid  with  me  :  has  any  man,  in 
any  age  or  any  country,  ever  heard  of  "spilling  the  blood  of 
a  spirit,  murdering  bread  and  wine,  killing  a  metaphor, 
shedding  the  blood  of  bread  and  wine,  killing  a'shadow,  bleed- 
ing an  allegory,  taking  the  life  of  a  trope,  and  murdering  a 
shadow  ?" 
But,  above  all,  can  yon  have  the  cool  Jiardihood  to  preach 


263 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNB. 


before  any  assembly  of  rational  beings,  that  Christ  would 
pronounce  a  double  damnation  against  a  man  for  not  "dia- 
oeming  a  body  in  a  spirit,  a  body  in  a  metaphor,  a  body  in 
faith,  a  body  in  a  shadow,  a  body  in*. bread  and  wine?"— 
that  is,  He  has  pronounced  double  damnation  on  a  man  for 
not  discerning  what  cannot  be  discerned,  for  not  discerning 
an  absurdity,  an  incongruity,  an  impossibility :— that  is.  He 
damns  a  man  in  double  torments  for  not  seeing  a  part  greater 
than  the  whole ;  for  not  seeing  a  square  as  a  circle ;  for 
not  seeing  the  color  of  white  as  black.  What  Christian 
acquainted  with  the  life  of  Christ  could  seriously  believe 
that  His  last  will  (which  David  foretold  in  reference  to 
Melchisedech,  and  which  He  Himself  foretold  in  his  disputa- 
tion with  the  Caphamites)  contained  the  bequest  of  meta- 
phors, figures,  and  shadows,  to  feed^  and  nouris?i,  and 
strengthen  the  life  of  the  soijl ! !— This  is  theology  with  a 
vengeance ! !  May  God,  Almighty  God,  forgive  you,  sir,  for 
teaching  such  insanity  to  your  poor  dupes  ;  and  may  HE  in 
His  grace  open  your  eyes,  and  the  eyes  of  the  poor  creatures 
who  are  doomed  to  listen  to  such  absurd,  and  ridiculous,  and 
degrading  doctrines  as  England  and  Scotland  have  adopted 
since  the  days  of  Luther  and  Knox. 

Your  Church  has  never  ceased  to  publish  through  the 
world  her  great  respect  for  the  Scriptures,  and  to  express 
her  horror  at  any  robbery,  as  she  calls  it,  of  the  word  of 
God.  Will  you,  then,  tell  me  why  you  have,  with  such 
palpable  shamelessness,  mistranslated,  subtracted,  and  added 
to  the  most  important  passages  of  both  the  Old  and  New 
Testament  ?  I  shall,  therefore,  select  one  text  in  reference 
to  the  present  subject— namely,  the  twenty-sixth  verse  of 
the  twenty- sixth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew.  As  it  happens 
that  I  have  not  a  Greek  Testament  with  me,  I  must  quote 
from  memory ;  and  as  your  journals  here  have  no  Greek 
type,  I  must  write  in  the  English  character.  You  will,  of 
course,  supply  the  long  vowels  where  they  occur. 

Your  Greek  original  of  the  text  alluded  to  is  :— 

Mthionton  de  anion,  labon  o  lesous  ton  arton,  kai  euky 


LSTTBH  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 

gems,  eJclase,  kai  edidou  tots  matJietais,  kai  eipe:  Labete 
phagete^  touto  esti  to  soma  mou. 

^^'*'^'' .^^"f^^^^^^  ot  this  text,  taken  from  an  edition  in 
1846  printed  by  Mr.    Spottiswoode,  Fleet  Street,   London, 
is:      And  as  they  were  eating,   Jesus  took  bread,   and 
blessed  tt,  and  broke  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples,"  etc 
Here  you  introduce  the  pronoun  "  <Y"  three  times,  in  order 
to  carry  the  antecedent,  "bread,"  as  it  were,  through  the 
whole  text,  and  therefore  show  that  it  was  this  said  bread 
the   Apostles  eat.    Now,   the   pronoun  "it"  is  not  found 
m  the  onginal ;  and  thus  the  Protestant  Church,  with  a  pal- 
pable and  a  shameful  interpolation,  corrupted  the  Greek 
text,  in  order  to  make  out  a  lie  to  meet  their  absurd  doc- 
tnne  on  this  vital  point.     I  have  taken  the  trouble  of  com- 
paring with  the  originial  text  the  gospel  of  Saint  John,  the 
epistles  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  and  to  the  Hebrews  • 
and  I  have  found  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  texts  mis- 
translated,  bping  either  interpolations  or  new  meanings 
opposed  to  the  philology,  the  genius,  and  the  received  con' 
struction  of  the  Greek  langauge. 

There  are  upwards  of  sixteen  hundred  errors  in  transla- 
tions, and  additions  or  subtractions,  or  interpolations  in  your 
Bible.  The  Protestant  Church  can  lie  in  print  as  weU  as  in 
speech :  the  pen  can  lie  as  well  as  the  tongue.  I  freely  admit 
the  honor  and  truth  of  their  clergy  in  social  intercourse; 
there  is,  however,  no  He  however  dishonorable,  no  misstate- 
ment, however  discreditable,  to  which  they  will  not  stoop  in 
matters  of  Catholicity.  I  should  be  sorry  to  say  one  word 
hurtful  to  you  personaDy,  as  I  can  have  no  cauee  to  do  so, 
and  as  I  can  have  no  feelings  towards  you  but  those  of  re' 
spect ;  yet,  considering  the  shameful  forgery  of  the  Protes- 
tant  Bible,  I  would  prefer  that  a  Catholic  should  read  the 
worst  books  of  immorality,  than  this  forgery  in  God's  word 
—this  rfander  of  Christ.  Old  age  can  check  immrrality, 
but  the  forgeries  of  God's  book,  the  lies  told  of  Christ,  the 
wicked  perversion  of  the  inspired  volume,  the  base  substitp 
tion  of  words,  the  flagrant  robbery  of  the  text  of  life,  aro  so 


984 


LBTTBR  TO  THB  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


many  hideous  crimes  of  Protestantism,  that,  in  vengeanca 
for  such  bla.'^'themous  interpolation,  t^ie  curse  of  all  crimes, 
and  of  all  errors,  and  of  naked  infidelity,  seems  to  be  inflicted 
on  your  entire  nation.  And  this  is  the  Bible,  this  public  for- 
gery on  the  name  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  this  libel  of  God  the 
Father,  this  slander  on  Christ,  which  you  wish  to  give  to  the 
poor  children  of  the  Irish. 

You  seem  to  smile,  in  what  you  are  pleased  to  call  "indig- 
nant sarcasm,"  against  the  follies,  "the  nonsense"  of  tran- 
Bubstantiation.  If,  sir,  you  have  any  sympathy  to  spare, 
may  I  beg  you  will  reserve  it  all  for  yourself,  in  order  to 
console  yourself  in  the  midst  of  the  indignant  sarcasm  to 
which  your  clear  unacquaintance  with  this  question  will  ex- 
pose you,  even  before  your  friends.  Transnbstantiation, 
though  a  stupendous,  mysterious  fact,  an  i  beyond  the  power 
of  men,  is  yet,  sir,  a  very  common  occurrence  with  God,  and, 
indeed,  may  be  called  one  of  the  most  general  laws  of  nature, 
and  may  be  seen  among  the  very  first  evidences  of  His 
omnipotent  will  towards  the  race  of  men  on  earth. 

First,  then,  he  created  man  by  changing  "  the  slime  of  the 
earth"  into  the  flesh  and  bones  of  Adam,  in  His  first  oflBcial 
act  of  transubstantiation — that  is,  by  the  word  of  God  on 
matter.  His  second  official  act  of  changing  the  bony  rib  of 
Adam  into  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Eve,  was  also  transubstan- 
tiation, by  the  word  of  God  the  Father  on  bone.  The  first 
official  act  of  Christ  on  entering  on  the  three  years  of  His 
mission  was  performed  when  He  changed  the  water  into  wine 
at  the  wedding  of  Cana,  by  the  word  of  Christ  on  water. 
The  food,  sir— that  is,  the  bread  and  wme,  which  you  and 
aU  men  may  have  eaten  on  this  day,  has  been  changed  into 
flesh  and  blood  on  your  own  person,  and  on  the  persons  of 
all  men,  by  the  word  of  God  on  the  vital  action  of  the 
stomach.  The  universal  crop  of  wood  and  grasses,  and  flow- 
ers iind  vegetables,  and  human  and  animal  food,  which  the 
earth  actually  produces,  is  an  animal  evidence  of  transub- 
stantiation of  clay  by  the  word  of  God  the  Father  on  the 
productive  energy  of  the  entire  earth.  The  hat  on  your 
head,  the  silk  in  your  cravat,  the  linen  on  your  back,  the 


^   ^>'    ^.r-'-. 


IwfflHH?^^ 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS, 


28n 


doth  of  your  wearing  apparel,  the  wool  or  cotton  in  your 
stockings,  the  leather  in  your  hoots,  the  Whitehaven  coals 
in  your  grates,  the  gas  in  your  lamps,  the  bread,  the  butter, 
the  cream,  the  sugar,  the  tea-leaf  on  your  breakfast-table, 
the  mutton,  the  beef,  the  bacon,  the  fowl,  the  wine,  the 
brandy,  the  ale  on  your  dinner-table ;  in  short,  almost  every 
object  the  eye  beholds  on  earth,  is  one  vast  aggregate  of  evi- 
dence of  transubstantiation,  by  the  word  of  God  on  matter 
Beyond  all  dispute,  all  these  came  from  clay.      Even  the 
paper  of  your  spurious  Bible,  the  leather  on  the  back,  the 
Indian  ink,  are  such  evidences  of  transubstantiation  that  one 
can  scarcely  conceive  how  you  could  read  that  very  Bible 
without  being  burned  with  scalding  shame  at  the  stark-naked 
nonsense  and  incongruous  maniasm  you  have  written  to  me 
on  the  subject.    God  has  supplied  us,  during  four  thousand 
years,  with  this  mighty,  universal,  constant  evidence,  in  or- 
der to  prepare  us  for  the  more  mighty,  infinitely  more  stu- 
pendous  evidence  of  the  same  principle  in  the  New  Law,  by 
the  power  and  the  word  of  Christ.      The  Father  has  given 
life  and  preserved  life  in  aU  living  things  on  earth  by  this 
principle  of  nature,  in  order  to  make  us  behold  the  uniform- 
ity of  action  in  the  Trinity,  when  Christ  at  His  coming  will 
give  life  to  the  soul  and  preserve  it  in  gr    :  on  the  self -same 
principle,  "The  bread  that  I  will  give  i.   My  flesh,  for  the 
life  of  the  world:'     I  would  undertake,  as  a  chemist,  to 
prove  that  there  are  more,  far  more  mysteries  (but  of  course 
of  a  different  kind),  in  a  handful  of  clay,  than  are  contained 
in  the  entire  code  of  the  Christian  Revelation. 

You  will  reply  to  me  and  say,  that  while  God  has  done  all 
I  have  said,  yet  that  man  could  not  do  it.  You  mistake  ;  a 
man  can  do  it,  when  commanded  to  do  so,  by  the  word  of 
God.  Moses  changed  a  rod  into  a  serpent,  and  changed  a 
serpent  into  a  rod  ;  he  changed  the  waters  of  the  river  Nile 
into  blood,  and  the  same  river  of  blood  into  water,  by  the 
word  of  God  on  his  lips.  And  do  you  not  think,  sir,  even 
in  your  common  sense,  that  a  man  in  the  New  Law  could 
do  the  same  thing  as  a  man  in  the  Old  Law,  if  he  were  com- 
manded to  do  so  ?    The  word  of  God  will  certainly  have  the 


;.k%AW-i 


^!^^mm^m^ 


S86 


LMTTMR  TO  THB  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


same  power  in  every  place,  in  every  age,  and  in  every  man 
on  whom  that  word  will  descend.  Now,  sir,  you  have  seen 
in  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  the  text  where  St.  Paul,  in 
an  ecstasy  of  astonishment,  told  them  tlmt  heheiud  from  the 
lips  of  Christ  how  lie  changed  bread  andwine  into  His  body 
and  blood,  and  concluded  by  also  informing  them  that  in  the 
same  breath  Christ  hud  oidered  the  Apostles,  by  two  dis- 
tinct commands,  to  mark  its  importance,  to  uo  the  same 
in  remembrance  of  Uim. 

And  lest  it  should  occur  to  your  common  sense  that  the 
Apostles  had  not  the  power  to  execute  the  command,  will 
you  hear,  sir,  the  words  of  Christ  to  them  ?  "  All  power  is 
given  to  Me  in  heaven  and  on  earth ;  keceive  ye,  therefore, 
the  Holy  Ghost."  This  text,  therefore,  gives  not  only  the 
gilts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  the  Third  Person  of  the  Trinity 
Himself,  as  an  official  resident,  with  the  Apostles  and  their 
successors,  in  order  to  communicate  the  permament  official 
presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  equal  to  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  I  think,  sir,  your  common  sense  must  yield  at  length, 
and  acknowledge  with  candor  that  our  case  is  complete,  our 
warrant  of  office  in  this  great  act  most  decided,  and,  of 
course,  efficient  exercise  of  our  power  beyond  the  reach  of 
cavil  or  contradictaion. 

But  you  will  say  that  such  a  fact  has  never  occurred  in 
the  New  Law.     This  is  a  mistake ;  it  happened  in  the  In- 
carnation.   When  the  archangel  (a  creature),  announced 
to  Mary  the  will  of  God,  who  sent  him  to  wait  on  her, 
and  to  tell  her  that  she  would  bring  forth  a  son,  she  re- 
plied, ''How  CAN  IT  BE,  as  I  kuow  not  man;"  he  resumed, 
"It  will  be  done  by  the  power  and  operation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."    Here,  sir,  is  a  position  which  might  he  argued 
as  a  clear  otuie  of  transubstantiation  in  the  very  first  act 
ot  the  New  Law— namely,  the  blood  of  Mary,  the  relative 
of  Adam  the  criminal,  changed  into  a  human  body  for  the 
Second  Person  of   the  Trinity  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost     Thus,   sir,   if  the  redemption  and  the  perfection 
of  fallen  man  commenced  by  an  act  of  transubstantiation 
In  the  Incarnation,  why  not  continue  the  same  pnacipls 


i'«Jl»/«!li!»«SP!y5«tW 


r^^?^s5*^" 


LBTl'h'U  TO  THE  RBV.  J.  BURNS. 


S«7 


among  all  future  men  by  the  power  and  operadon  of  the 
same  Holy  Ghost  ? 

.But  you  wlD  certainly  reassert,  as  you  have  done  in  your 
Ulogiral,  untheological  letter  to  me,  that  a  thing  must  be 
always  essentially  what  it  api^ears  to  be.     You  are  generally 
right,  sir,  in  the  laws  of  nature,  but  in  the  laws  of  grace 
the  senses  must  be  silent  under  your  most  favorable  position! 
whenever  the  word  of  God  makes  the  contrary  statement 
Thus  the  dove  which  alighted  on  the  shoulder  of  Christ  at 
the  Jordan,  had  all  the  appearance  of  a  dove  to  the  sense 
of  seeing;  and  this   sense  was    not  deceived,   because  its 
domain  is  entirely  confined  to  appearances.     But,  sir  it  waa 
not  a  dove  ;  it  was  the  Holy  Ghost,  under  the  appearance  of 
a  dove,  to  point  out  the  spotlessness  of  Christ.    Again   the 
twelve  tongues  of  fire,  which  descended  on  the  Apostles, 
were  not  tongues  of  fire,  but  "  the  form  of  tongues  of  fire  •" 
but  they  were  really  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  order  to  express  the 
new  burning  zeal  and  gift  of  language  given  to  the  Apostlen 
Will  you  say  why  cannot  Christ  appear  under  the  appear- 
ance of  bread  and  wine,  as  well  as  the  Holy  Ghost  under  the 
appearances  of  a  dove  and  tongues  of  fire,  in  order  to  point  out 
how  He  feeds  the  soul,  and  thus  carry  out  the  promise  He 
has  made,  when  He  said—"  The  bread  that  I  wiU  give  is  My 
flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. ' ' 

Why  do  you  not  tell  your  congregation  at  Whitehaven 
not  to  believe  that  "  the  dove  or  the  fiery  tongues"  were 
the  Holy  Ghost  ?  You  are  bound  to  do  so  in  your  system 
of  the  infaUibility  of  your  Protestant  eyesight.  You  ought 
to  tell  them  that  you  consider  the  testimony  of  the  senses 
as  the  senses  of  God,  and  therefore  the  eye  is  right !  You 
ought  also  to  inform  them,  when  you  are  alone  in  your 
drawing-room,  and  neither  see,  smell,  taste,  or  feel  the  air, 
that  therefore  there  is  no  air  in  Whitehaven ;  tell  them,  also, 
that  as  the  eyes  of  the  Jews  did  not  see  the  Godhead  in 
Christ,  that  therefore  He  was  not  God ;  tell  them  also,  that 
a«  he  appeared  a  criminal,  it  must  therefore  be  a  fact  (founded 
on  the  senses  aadGod)  that  He  was  a  malefactor ;  tell  them, 
aleo,tiiat  the  AAcensionol  our  Lord  is  a  mere  fable,  because 


288 


LBTTBR  TO  THE  REV.  J.  BURNS. 


from  the  laws  of  gravitation  (to  which  the  senses  bear  unerr- 
ing testimony)  no  body  can  ascend  upwards  composed  of 
flesh  and  I  one,  as  His  was  —"The  senses  are  God's  own  law, 
and  He  cannot  contradict  Himself."  TeU  them,  also,  that 
as  fire  cannot  burn  a  man's  thoughts,  that  therefore  it  cannot 
reach  the  soul ;  that  the  senses  tell  you  that  the  fire  can 
only  reach  matter,  and  consequently  you  have  the  testimony 
of  the  senses  and  God,  that  there  is  at  present  no  hell,  as  the 
body  has  not  yet  risen.  Do,  sir,  tell  the  ^  orld  all  this  White- 
haven theology,  and  let  nothing  be  believed  unless  it  is  as 
palpable  as  a  railroad,  and  can  be  seen  «?or*m^  like  a  steam 
engine! 

You  also  ask,  how  ca^  His  body  be  present  on  our  altars 
unseen  ?  and  when  I  reply,  "  by  the  Sacramental  mode,"  you 
cannot  comprehend  me,  and  you  have  recourse  to  your  ''  in- 
dignant sarcasm."   Now,  sir,  as  you  are  perfectly  acquainted 
with  the  coals  at  "Whitehaven,  will  you  be  pleased  to  see  hard 
coal  going  into  the  furnace  of  a  gasomet'  t  :  see  it  very  soon 
bituminous,  tarry,  liquid  coal— that  is  to  say,  it  is  palpable 
in  the  furnace,  impalpable  in  the  gasometer:  that  is  to  say, 
again,  invisible  in  the  tubes,  and  msihle  in  the  jets ;  that  is 
to  say,  again,  darkness  in  the  tubes,  and  light  in  the  lamps ; 
that  is  to  say,  opaque  in  the  furnace,  and  transparent  in  the 
tubes— will  you  kindly  tell  us,  how  can  the  same  thing  be 
palpable  and  impalpable,  visible  and  invisible,  darkness  and 
light,  opaque  and  transparent  ?    Now,  sir,  if  all  these  modes, 
apparently  contradictory  and  even  contrary,  belong  even  to 
the  ordmary  forms  of  matter,  will  you  teU  us,  why  cannot 
Christ  assume  any  bulk,  or  any  form  in  any  mode  of  existence 
He  pleases,  and  stiU  be  the  self-same  Christ,  but  in  a  new 
mode  of  existence?    This,  sir,  is  the  case  on  our  altar;  it 
waaathe  case  when,  after  His  Resurrection,  when  He  entered 
the  closed  doors  and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Apostles. 

I  am  now  done  with  the  mere  cursory  view  of  this  question, 
with  one  additional  remark  on  the  words  you  have  used, 
namely,  "that  we  create  our  Creator."  This  phrase  does  not 
become  you ;  and  your  bigotry  will  gain  notoriety  by  this 
pnrase,  at  the  expense  of  your  education  as  a  theologian. 


LBTTER  TO  THE  REV:  J.  BURNS.  ggS 

You  are  clearly  palpably  ignorant  of  our  doctrine,  and  it  is 
disressmg  to  reflect  how  a  gentleman  could  not  have  honor 
to  spare  the  Catholics,  and  discretion  to  spare  himself  bv 
publicly  writing  on  a  subject  which  decidedly  you  Ce  never 
studied  as  a  scholar.    No,  sir,  we  do  not  creafe  our  Creator 
Hear  me    We  just  do  what  we  are  commanded  to  do   hence 
when  He  took  bread  and  changed  it  into  His  bodv  He  com 
manded  us  to  do  the  same,  and  we  believe  we  '1  change 

ms  blood  But  He  has  not  said  "this  is  I>  divinity  do 
this,  '  and  therefore,  wedonotdothat;  andhenceyoum^^^ 
and  calumniate  when  you  say  "  we  create  our  Creator.'^  Our 
office  IS  changing  the  bread  and  wine  into  the  humamty,  not 
the  divini  y,  of  Christ ;  but  as  the  humanity  is  now,  7Ice  the 
Resuirection,  essentially  united  with  the  divinity,  herefore 
wherever  the  humanity  is  present,  there  also  mus^t' be  the  S- 

Z^s'JwY- Tl  '"'"'r '  "'  ^""  ^^^  ^^'^'^^ '«  ^rite  to  your 
dupes  at  Whitehav-en,  but  by  the  essential  concomittance  of 
the  two  natures  of  Christ,  which,  since  his  Resurrection  can 
never  be  separated,  standing  before  God  for  ever  as  he  HvW 
tnumph  of  His  mission,  as  the  eternal  pledge  and  secS 
of  man's  unchanging  justification.  u  secumy 

^^I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Reverend  Sir,  your  obedient  ser- 

B.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 

thrF,?;w7  T''''^  ''^'"'^  ^°  °'^'  ^^^  ^S^^«t  ^y  belief  on 
the  Euchanst  the  same  cognate  words  which  I  have  applied 

to  your  new  interpretation.  The  retort  would  only  m-ove 
that  my  belief  may  subject  the  host  to  be  profaned-I  admit 
It ;  It  inay  be  profaned  by  sinners,  but  adored  by  all  the 
good.  But  even  so,  that  profanation,  since  the  Resurrec- 
tion, cannot  be  accompanied  with  shame,  or  sorrow  or 
agony  and  when  the  infidel  asks  you,  can  you  believe  in  a 
God  who  was  mocked,  blindfolded,  spit  upon  in  the  hall  of 
Pilate,  flogged  naked  at  a  pillar,  crucified  between  two 
theives,  and  his  blood  spilled  and  profaned  ;  will  you  say 
Bir,  what  is  your  reply  ?    You  admit  the  whole  charge,  and 


i^:^dm^M 


290  ^^T^R  TO  THB  REV.  J.  BURNS. 

answer  that  these  facts,  so  fax  from  destroying  yonr  belief 
iv^-     -ui     A        ^       reply  to  the  infidel  be  vaJuablfi  nnri 

vTabrand  LreLr  VhTr  ?  ^""'  "™'  "« 
ish  it,  rtK^-  i-  "*V°f^"^®-    ^i  his  retort  on  you  would  be  fool- 

me.    Tou  cannot  make  an  argument   serve  two  opnosite 

AU  the  objection  you  can  raise  to  our  doctrine  is  that  it 

Zll-f'.'  ^^ ^^^""^^ ^^«"^d OJ" incongruous ;  where^ 
rS  ffV"  ^^'^^  i«<^rpretation  is,  that  it  sta^rbS 
the  mmd^^  rf  I  may  so  speak,  aii  evident  absurdity  a  S 

Sron'S'Li?tT'"^""^  "^^  *^^^^^«-  enSthe'J^ 
lanation  of  Christ  from  sinners,  a  position  which,  I  presume 

you  frequently  put  forth,  in  reference  to  the  conduc  of  sTn! 
S  ^f r  y«^'  congregation ;  but  our  creed  can  neverlSL 
charged  with  a  metaphysical  absurdity,  such  a^  eatine  ^ 
image,  boiling  a  ghost,  bleeding  a  spiritfsalting  a  meSoT 
and  baking  a  shadow ;  and  feeding  the  soul  with  thTnnf!?' 
tious  spiritual  food  of  metaphors,Trc^^s  X Jc^^t^  fi^^^^^^ 
and  Ideal  resemblances  MI  «"«Sones,  ngurea^ 


[J 


"mUlliiMli 


REV.  DR.  CAHILL,  AND  THE  "RAMBLER." 

T  N  consequence  of  the  former  letter,  an  anonymous  ar. 

i-  tide  was  published  in  the  London  Monthly  Rambler,  un- 
der the  title  of  "Dr.  Cahill'sLetteronTransubstantiation," 
and  a  friend  of  our  author  wrote  to  the  editor,  asking  a  conve- 
nient space  in  the  next  number  of  that  journal,  in  order  to 
answer  to  the  misstatements,  gross  falsehoods,  and  calumnies 
of  said  article,  "which,"  he  added,  "  did  produce  what  may 
be  caUed  a  wide-spread  feeling  of  dissatisfaction  amongst 
the  clergy  and  laity."  He  proposed  "  to  show  by  a  single 
reference  to  the  letter  of  Dr.  Cahill,  that  his  arguments 
were  misrepresented ;  and  that  an  unjustifiable  meaning  has 
been  attached  to  his  words." 

This  the  editor  refused  to  do,  under  several  pretexts,  and 
Dr.  Cahill  thought  proper  to  address  himself  to  the  editors 
of  Catholic  journals,  relating  these  facts,  and  stating  that, 
"in  every  paragraph— indeed,  in  almost  every  sentence- 
gross  falsehood  is  asserted,  palpable  calumny  is  uttered,  my 
clearly-expressed  meaning  is  distorted,  and  whole  sentences 
are  carefully  suppressed. ' '  After  a  fuU  preHminary  notice 
of  aU  these  incidents,  the  Rev.  Doctor  came  to  the  contro- 
versial part  of  his  letter,  as  follows : 

Nbw  Brigh«)»,  Febrtnty,  1864 

In  approaching  the  theological  part  of  this  letter,  I  feel 
unusual  pain  in  being  compelled  to  expose  the  want  of  truth 
on  the  part  of  the  Ramhler.  God  knows,  I  cannot  rejoice 
in  a  triumph  over  the  writers— victory  in  this  case  is  defeat. 
Exposure  of  those  who  have  joined  my  Church,  at  much 
personal  sacrifice,  is  to  me  the  bitterest  pain ;  but  they 
have  forced  meinto  this  trnwilling  course  by  an  inevitable 
necessity. 

m 


M^] 


LBTTmt  TO  THB  "BAMBLER." 

Before  criticizmg  my  letter  at  Whitehaven,  one  should 
suppose  that  the  writer  would,  as  a  CathoUc,  have  sent  to 
me  a  pi:ivate  letter,  stating  his  objections,  and  demandini? 
an  explanation ;  but  no  such  prudent  letter  came  from  the 
English  Vatacan    No.  17  Portman  Street,  London.    Or,  at 
least,  one  should  imagine  that  this  model  of  logic   criti- 
cism,  and  grace,  ^  .uld  have  read  the  original. letter  of  the 
i^^'       T'  ^^^^^'^  niy  reply  was  directed,  and  he 
could  then  understand  the  line  of  argument  adopted  against 
the  objections-  made     Yet,   strange  to  say,   this  eminent 
censor  ha^  not  read  that  letter:  and  hence  I  shall,  beyond 
"?^^?v^,  '^'"''"'^  *°  the  reader  before  I  shall  have  con- 
cluded thiB  letter,  that  this  clique  have  mistaken  their  case 
and  that  they  have  earned  the  crushing  expression  of  public 
ndicule  and  pubbc  censure.    Hear  them  on  this  point! 

r«h5f!l*J.*""  ?f.^'-  ^""''  ^»'l«J»J>'"  «a"ed  forth  this  reply  from  Dr  ' 
CahHl  tw  know n^tMng m>re  thanUtobe  gathered  fnm  tM  «rfr(Kte  which  the 
latter  haa  prefixed  to  his  rejoinder. " 

Now,  if  he  had  read  that  letter,  he  would  have  earned  the 
dwection  of  my  answer,  and  have  avoided  the  imprudent 
article  he  has  penned.     Hear  Mr.  Bums,— "I  ask  you  sir 
what  can  be  the  reason  that  Mother  Southcott  was  thought 
crazy  for  pretending  to  give  birth  to  the  Messiah  \  and  that 
you,  a  priest  of  Rome,  can,  without  exciting  ridicule,  make 
a  Messiah  every  time  you  celebrate  Mass  ?    What  is  the  ex- 
travagance of  Joanna  Southcott  to  the  extravagance  of  the 
priests  of  Rome?  ...  If  God  made  man,  the  testimony  of 
the  senses  is  the   testimony  of  God :  if  the  senses  deceive 
me,  then  God,  my  Maker,  is  the  deceiver.    And  thus  your 
doctrine  is  incapable  of  being  believed  by  any  man  under  the 
influence  of  common  sense." 

In  order  to  meet  his  appeal  to  his  common  sense,  I  ask  him 
how  he  can  apply  the  rules  of  common  sense,  <  i  of  his 
senses,  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  Grace,  Original  Sin, 
the  Inciamation,  the  Existence  of  the  Soul,  ox  even  the  Im- 
mortality of  Man :  and  I  conclude  by  inquiring  how  he 
..._.„».i  vTVii  •cA^ittxu  MUX.  f/fUf6ainfai>unviiUiio7if  wuicii  is  6very 


LETTER  TO  THE  "  BAMBLER" 


203 


day  elaborated  by  Batnre  through  almost  every  substance 
by  which  we  are  surrounded?  Although  my  meaning  could 
not  be  misunderstood  by  any  one  outside  No.  17  Portman 
Street ;  and  although  my  words  are  clearly  applied  to  the 
modal  changes  in  nature ;  and  although  I  have  adduced  this 
section  of  my  reply,  as  a  mere  illustration,  amere  compar- 
ison, sub  uno  respectu,  and  not  at  all  as  an  argument  of 
demonstration,  the  writers  in  the  Rambler,  by  introducing 
laords  of  their  own  forgery,  by  suppressing  whole  sentences 
ot  my  letter,  and  by  an  evil-designed  ingenuity  seldom  sur- 
passed, have  devoted  nine  pages  of  deliberate  falsehood  and 
scandal  to  the  palpable  distortion  of  my  clearly-expressed 
meaning.  In  order  to  convince  the  reader  of  the  truth  of 
my  statements,  I  shall  select  only  two  extracts  from  my 
letter : 

The  first  is  as  follows:— *' God  has  supplied  us  during 
four  thousand  years  with  this  mighty,  constant,  universal 
evidence  (/.  e.,  ot  nature),  m  order  to  prepare  us  for  the 
more  mighty,  the  infinitely  more  stupendous  evidence 
of  the  same  principle  in  the  New  Law,  by  the  power  and  the 
word  of  Christ." 

Now,  I  ask  any  candid,  any  honest  man,  if  I  have  not  in 
this  extract  pomted  out  the  changes  in  nature  as  a  mere  prep- 
aration for  a  change  infinitely  more  stupendous  in  the 
New  Law?  Surely  one  thing  infinitely  more  stupendous 
than  another  thing,  cannot  be  the  same  thing.  Now,. gen- 
tlemen, hear  the  writers  m  the  Hanibler  on  this  i)oint,  so 
clearly  expressed : 

"What,  then,  must  we  think  of  the  snaras  which  beset  the  'popular'  eon. 
troyeraialist  when  we  turn  to  the  next  paragraph  of  Dr.  CahUl's  letter,  in 
which  he  asserts  that  the  mirade  of  transubstantiation  is  'a  very  commou  oo. 
currence  with  God,  and  may  be  called  one  of  the  mo»t  gemmi  lam  of  natweV 
Again  we  say  that  we  acquit  him  of  intending  anything  approaching  to  that 
which  his  words  imply.  He  is  carried  away  by  that  unfortunate  desire  to  bring 
down  the  ineffable  mysteries  of  faith  to  the  level  of  human  capacitiea,  which 
is  the  bane  of  some  minds;  and  which  has  here  led  him  into  statements  which, 
viewed  merely  as  rhetorical  illustrations,  are  inaccurate  and  worthless,  but  ^ 
fooked  vfon  cu  a  deelaration  of  Cathdhe  doctrines,  are  shocking  to  the  last  degree.^ 

In  the  quotation  just  made,  gentlemen,  there  axe  two  ca/tm 


!? 


(; 


i 

y 


i 


t  6  f 


^:  I 


294 


Z#77!as  TO  TBM  "RAMBLER" 


of  grierous  injustice :— firstly,  it  is  clear  that  I  ha,  lot 
identified  the  changes  in  nature  with  the  mysteries  ol  the 
Eucharist ;  I  have  clearly  stated  these  two  things  as  ivfln- 
itely  distinct:  and  yet,  the  Reviewers  would  fain  make  me 
say,  that  they  are  identified.  But  mark  his  hesitation  while 
he  writes :  he  says  he  is  sure  I  do  not  intend  it :  that  it  is  a 
mere  illustration :  and  yet  observe  his  dishonesty,  where 
he  insinuates  again,  in  the  same  hesitating  style,  that  I  have 
put  forward  these  changes  in  nature  as  declarations  of  Cath- 
olic doctrines!  On  this  point  I  shall  leave  the  public  to 
judge  of  the  prudence,  the  candor,  and  the  justice  of  the 
writers.  But  I  have  a  heavier  charge  still  to  bring  forward 
against  this  last  quotation  of  the  Reviewers.  They  have  ut- 
Iwred  a  palpable  fa^ehood  in  the  extract  adduced— they 
have  forged  a  word  which  I  did  not  use ;  and  I  therefore 
brand  them  before  the  public  with  the  most  dishonorable 
trick  which  I  have  ever  experienced  from  the  veriest  char- 
acterless bigot  of  the  enemies  of  the  Catholic  Church.  The 
forgery  is  as  follows,  as  yon  will  soon  see.  Their  words  are : 
"Br.  Cahill  aaserts  that  the  mieacle  of  transubstantiation 
is  a  very  common  occurrence  with  ^od,  and  may  be  called 
<mfc  of  the  most  general  laws  of  nature.^'* 

Gentlemen,  I  have  not  used  the  word  "  miracle  :  "  this  is 
a  plain  forgery :  any  reader  can  see  the  truth  of  what  I  say. 
I  was  speaking,  beyond  all  doubt,  at  that  time  of  the  laws 
of  nature :  they  wish  to  distort  my  words  as  applied  to  the 
Blessed  Eucharist :  I  was  not  speaking  then  of  the  Eucharist : 
I  did  not  write  the  word  mibagle  in  that  or  any  other  place. 
Although  it  is  but  one  word,  it  is  decisively  applied  to  the 
Eucharist:  it  fixes  irrevocably  a  particular  meaning :  I  did 
not  'me  it:  they  forged  U:  and  introduced  it  where  it  is 
evident  I  could  not  have  employed  it :  and  I  have  thus  cau^t 
the  malevolent  clique  in  their  own  snares,  from  which,  and  I 
say  it  with  sorrow,  they  can  never  extricate  their  honor  as 
gentlemen,  or  their  honesty  as  Catholics.  But,  gentlemen, 
I  have  still  a  far  more  weighty  efaaxge  aga^st  the  ecumemcal 
trio  of  Portman  Street.  What  will  the  public  think  of  them 
wlidn  I  shall  quote  cixtra^ts  from  their  aaonyaious  article, 


:^mff?:¥m 


■^i^'i.^,Jtatfeims^£i  ,vSttMI^^^JMi.iiiis^  . , ' 


LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLER." 


295 


where  they  ask  whether  my  meaning  is  such  as  they  des' 
cribe,  and  where  they  palpably  distort  it,  and  fix  to  it  a 
sense  of  their  own  construction  the  very  opposite  of  mine  ? 
And,  gentlemen,  what  will  the  public  think,  when  I  shall 
prove  beyond  aU  contradiction,  that  these  good  Catholics, 
these  pillars  of  the  council  of  Portman  Street,  have— with  a 
duplicity,  a  perfidy,  of  which  there  is  no  parallel  outside 
their  former  theatre  of  Exeter  YioR— suppressed  the  very 
section  of  my  letter,  which  is  a  perfect  categorical  answer  to 
the  questions  they  put?  Firstly,  then,  hear  their  own  quota- 
tion— their  questions : 

"  For  ourselves,  we  would  ask  Dr.  Cahill  whether  he  really  means  to  insinii. 
ate  that  the  change  produced  by  the  consecration  of  the  Sacramental  elementi^ 
is  of  the  same  nature  as  the  chemical  changes  to  which  he  has  likened  it ;  « 
mere  natural  growth  from  one  form  to  another,  an  aggregation  of  additional 
particles  of  matter  to  an  original  substratuui  ?  He  cannot  mean  it.  We  vM 
not  wrong  Mm,  for  a  moment  by  the  supposition.  Why,  then,  does  ht  employ 
thia  series  of  most  profane  and  irreverent  illuttmtions  f  " 

In  this  passage,  again  the  writer  utters  his  contradictory 
hints.  He  asks,  "Can't  I  mean  a  certain  thing?"  then  he 
says  again,  '* I  can't  mean  it;"  and  yet  he  leaves  the  clear 
impression  behind,  that  I  do  mean  to  say  that  the  change  in 
the  Blessed  Eucharist  is  of  the  same  kind  as  the  chemical 
changes  of  nature.  Now,  gentlemen,  will  you  hear  me  while 
I  make  the  extract  from  my  letter,  and  while  1  inform  the 
reader,  through  you,  that  this  clique  of  parsons  have  sup- 
pressed the  entire  extract  which  follows  the  very  extract 
which  they  put.  Gentlemen,  when  you  will  have  read  over 
agam  the  above  quotation  from  the  Eeviewers,  read  the  fol- 
lowing extract  of  my  letter:  "I  undertake  to  prove,  as  a 
chemist,  that  there  are  far  more  mysteries,  but,  of  course,  of 
a  different  kind,  in  a  handful  of  clay,  than  are  to  be  found 
m  the  entire  history  of  the  Chrj-tian  Revelation." 

This  extract  was  the  concluding  sentence  of  my  illustration 
from  nature ;  it  is  a  perfect,  direct  answer  to  the  questions 
put  by  the  Reviewers,  &nd  this  extract  they  have  suppressed. 
^xS  I  conclude  this  section  of  my  reply,  I  charge  tk^  writers 
80  far  aa  I  have  gone,  with  an  undeniable  forgery,  with  a  di»^ 


rH''^     'f  I'  fl^WPmB 


^"Pipi 


sm 


LMTTMB  TO  TJB  "RAMBLMB.' 


's-i 


■V 


honorable  suppression  of  the  truth  with  th«  h    *-i       , 
tion  of  a  calumnious  and  s(^^nZ      ?!  ^°**'^®  P^^ica- 
cowardly  injustice  of  rSlnT^^^^  En^^f '  ""?  "^'^^  *^« 
accomplished  clerffvmjin TiT  i^nglish  gentleman,  and 

fancf^r  hissSS^it/Turd"'^  f  "^^^^  ^' 
shaU  not  calumniate  me  ^?h  imr.unifr^'^/f?  '''  '^'^ 
sentiment  by  exclaiming  "Oh  ^,7^-^''^  ^  ^^'^  *^'« 
write  a  book  I"  *  '  '^''''^^  ""^e  enemy  should 

of '^'S^LrLTrSs^^,?^^^  ^^«  Reviewerspeaks 
tationsand  conti."ofwS  occ^in'^r?^  ^'^  ^^«^- 
tence.  It  is  evident  that  hXomtl^T.^^''^''''- 
^ouldj  it  is  clear  he  comes  pre  Jred  for  .  '^  ^^"^*  ^  ^« 
«xds,  but  not  having  sufflcieSlTo  t'^^T'^'  ^^  ^i  haz- 

^^thdmws :  says  a.1  uTa^t etS-le  ^^^^^^^ 
paragraph.  ^"^'^  '^"^S>  wi  the  same 

.onyeyTJrrougrL"^*^^^^  have  b«en 

Bffectof  metaphors  ia  Geological  wSrZ'iiT'''^"' "°^  *''^-^'" «  » the 
•PP  ioabl.^-Aar;«fe.,.  as  they  u..y  Twit  i'^V'"  "^^''^''^  «>"««t  «"! 

feep,  clear,  and  vigorous  imaginatirwe  caLt  S''  I' -'^'''"S'n^  from  I 
*-d  in  page  m  the  same  writer  ll't  SSrs'^XtStT::?. ' " 

gard  to  mustrations":  and  ir^^lntaWeT^^^^        "" 
accurate  idea  from   the  half-smotre  JT'n  im^^T/ 
wnter,  except  a  wish  to  express  a  censure  wS te  ^ot 
justly  make,  and  which  he  is  afraid  plainly  to  utt^^. 
reader  can  see  that  in  the  same  paragraph  he  caJ?«T; 
thing  -feJse,  charming,  profane,  LSt ''    Tw!?  l^.""" 
require  in  the  use  of  them  is  «'cautbn  "  whi^h  of  1^°^ 
no  man  or  set  of  men  Hving  can  emp  oy  io  SrH'nn     ^^' 
the  three  parsons  of  Portman  Set  I  f  S    ^iS^ 
therefore,  to  the  Church  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Sc^C' 
tbat^  wheneverany  one  wishes  to  employ  an  "  mustmSS? ?' 
«^on.  the  incautious  and   iUi^L'^tts"   ^^ 


LBTTBR  TO  THE  '•RAMBLER" 


V^- 


297 


Scotch  preacher  must  write  a  polite  note  to  the  ecumenical 
triumvirate  of  Portman  Street  to  learn  the  precise  use  of 
metaphors,  and  after  waiting  for  a  reply  from  these  models  of 
learning  and  good  breeding  for  nine  days,  prehaps  they  may 
be  favored  with  "a  hearing,"  as  to  whether  they  will  be 
permitted,  in  the  judgment  of  these  profound  theologians 
of  Oxford  (where  theology  is  less  than  half  taught), to  read 
the  following  Gospel  without  the  presence  and  instructions 
of  "the  three  tailors"  from  Tooley  Street:— 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  a  treasure  hid  in  a  Held.— Matthew. 
The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  a  merchantman  seekinir  nearls  — 
Mattliev).  *^ 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  a  householder  going  to  hire  laborers  — 
Matthew. 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  a  certain  king,  who  made  a  marriaee- 
feast. — Mattliew.  * 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  ten  virgins  with  lamps,  goinij  to  meet 
the  bridegroom.— i/a«A««>.  "mCTji 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  a  man  travelling  in  a  far  country  — 
Matthew.  '' 

The  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  to  a  sower  going  out  to  sow  seed     The 
seed  is  the  word  of  GoA.—Mark. 

A»  the  body  without  the  spirit  is  dead,  so  also  faith,  without  Kood  works 
IS  dead.— St.  James.  ' 

In  the  whole  course  of  my  experience,  I  have  never  read 
anything  that  can  even  approach  the  sickening  conceit,  excit- 
ing a  smile  of  pity,  of  the  writers  of  the  above  paragraph  on 
Illustrations,  where  they  cleariy  set  themselves  up  as  the 
models  of  criticism,  the  teachers  of  the  priesthood,  and  the 
infelhble  guides  of  the  whole  Church  of  these  countries. 
*!.   V*!f^^^°*  theirreview,  where  they  cavalierly  avow  that 
they  had  not  read  the  original  letter  which  caUed  out  my  reply 
at  Whitehaven,  I  have  one  remark  to  make,  in  order  to  prove 
the  reckless  imprudence  of  the  writers.    Every  theologian 
recollects  the  trouble  and  vexation  which  the  Popes  Leo  and 
Gelasius  endured  from  the  Manioheans  of  their  day,  who  re- 
fused to  admit  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  in  reference  to 
the  consecrated  wine  in  the  chalice.    Hereupon  the  Popes 
refused  to  admit  these  persons  to  Communion,  •      as  thfty 
received   Communion  in  both  kinds,  adding  "tnat  th^y 


144 


i 


W8 


LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLER" 


j2% 


could  not  permit  them  to  dime  the  Saorament,  and  thereby 
render  at  null.  ^ 

If  these  words  are  read  in  a  mere  logical  and  theological 
point  of  view,  and  detached  from  the  case  of  the  Mani- 
cheans,  it  would  seem  as  if  Communion,  under  both  kinds 
yiM  essential  to  the  integrity  and  mlidity  oi  the  Sacra- 
ment.   Protestants  constantly  quoted  these  Popes  on  this 
pomt.    But  when  it  is  recollected  that  the  language  of  the 
•,n  ^®  ^"'^cted  against  persons  who  deny  the  chalice,  it 
wiU  then  be  evident  that  the  command  of  the  Popes  to  drink 
of  the  chalice,  is  imposed  (in  this  particular  case),  not  be- 
cause both  kinds  are  essential,  but  in  order  to  uproot  at 
once  the  growing  heresy,  and  to  silence  perfectly  the  ob- 
jection that  Christ  is  not  present  in  the  chaUce.    If  the  Re 
viewers  had  the  prudence  to  understand  the  objection  against 
which  my  Illustrations  were  employed,  they  would  not  have 
now  to  defend  themselves  against  the  reckless  falsel  o  id  they 
have  uttered  of  me ;  nor  would  the  public  have  to  deplore 
the  scandal  they  have  given  to  the  faithful. 

I  have  seldom  read  the  sermons  of  Catholic  preachers,  or 
studied  the  doctrine  of  the  Church,  as  laid  down  by  the 
fathers,  in  which  are  not  to  be  found  abundant  iUustrations 
such  as  the  Scriptures  themselves  present;  and  so  accus- 
tomed are  the  public  to  these  illustrations  that  not  one  indi- 
vidual  amongst  the  most  illiterate  cf  our  communion  would 
ever  think  that  these  illustrations  are  to  be  taken  as  strict 
declarations,  sub  omni  respectu,  of  doctrine.    In  the  Gos- 
pels  already  adduced,  what  man  would  ever  think  that  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven  was  "money  hid  in  a  field:"  or  ''the 
captain  of  a  ship;"  or  "a  farmer  hiring  laborers;"  or  »'a 
king:"  or  "ten  young  women:" 'or  "that  faith  died  like 
the  body,  and  was  buried  and  grew  putrid;"  or  "that  the 
word  of  God  was  an  ear  of  corn,  made  of  potash,  phos- 
phorus,  and  sulphur  ?"    Every  one  knows  the  value  of  iUus- 
trations :  and  hence  the  readers  of  my  letter  have  perfectly 
understood   my  views.    I  have  received   communication 
from  bishops,  thanking  me  for  the  letter:  and  one  of  the 
first   theologians  in  England,  a  professor  of   h»r«ntv^«e 


I*afe^' 


^STffT|5rr 


LMTTBR  TO  THE  "RAMBLER' 


S99 


manner.''  "^'*"^^^^"  ^'  controversy,  both  in  matter  and 

There  is  in  nature  .  cAon^re  from  one  substance  to  another 

from  „a  u^  ,  ehemical,  and  mechanical  agencies ;  burthe^ 

is  no     total  conversion  r  according  to  our  idea  of  the  dif- 

nXm  h"';'""''''  ^'^  r ^  «"  '^'  «^««P'«  back  isXS:- 

"ctrL  "  1,"''''^'  r?""  ?"  "^^  '^^'^^'-'^  illustration  of 
change  has  no  relationship  whatever  with  the  change  or 
"conversion"  in  the  Eucharist,  which  firstly,  is  of  a  d^^ 
eren  Jcind,  and  secondly,  is  kot  a  modal  change  huf^^ 
taal  conversions^  While  on  this  point  I  would  sug^gest^o  the 
theologians  of  the  Jiambler  to  forbear  their  e^^lanatiZs 

!L  "iusT  t^K  T  ^^'"»^ ''  ^^^^*«^-"  ^«ir  -o^« 

th^\JJ,  ^f^^'^^V'^  *^«  «^'"'^^"^«^^'^«  of  one  substance,  and 
the  substttutton  of  another:^    It  would  be  much  more  pru 
dent  in  them  to  read  the  Catechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
and  adopt  the  old  words,  "A  conversion  is  made  of  the 
v^hole  substance  of  bread,  into  the  substance  of  the  body  of 

stence  of  His  blood."    These  words  annihUation  and  si 
stitution,   are    unnecessary  words,  and  at  present  I  shall 
merely  call  the  attention  of  theologians  to  the~  ses  t 
sh^l  not  utter  one  word  more  on  this  point  of  my  subSt 

obtf '"^'°L,'  'r^f  ^^^^  P^'*«^  my  letter  mTi^P  the 
objections  made  by  the  editors  of  the  Rarnbler ;  you  wSl 
therefore  be  kindly  pleased  to  keep  your  columns  open  to 
me  m  your  next  publication,  for  a  second  letter  from  C  of 
the  same  length  as  the  present  one.    In  that  paTof  their 

SThl^r^'"'  '^^^J^^^  «^  the  Protestant  Bible  I  vdH  fiS 
with  bitter  sorrow  the  Catholics"  of  this  country  with  the 
yews  of  our  infaUible  councU  of  Portman  StS  ^'  iTlu  my 

ofillnnlV?  r^.^^f  ^"^  *^  '^^^"^^^^  *h«  combination 
of  glanng  falsehood,  and  palpable  Protestantism,  rampant 
^otestantism,  to  be  deduced  from  their  a«sertioks  i^^W 
part  of  tneir  review. 

I  also  demand  from  you,  gentlemen,  that  you  will  no4 


f 


800 


rMTT£a  TO  TEE  "  BAMBLm 


,«€' 


permit  any  opponent  to  reply  to  me,  tiU  my  second  letter 
^aU  have  been  published:  that  is,  tiU  my  full  reply  shall 

«^n*^,rK.  ^^  ''^'^'''  ^  ^^">^«^'  ^«  ^n  act  of  Tustle  I 
should  be  very  sorry,  indeed,  to  identifiy  these  three  writers 
of  the  Mambler  with  all  the  converts.    God  -forbid  1    S 

Z  f  ';  !^'''  ^'  ^"'i^^i^'^^^l^'  and  not  of  the  body  Oh 
no !  And  their  motives  caiinot  be  mistaken  It  is  a  .rniii 
movement  on  Puseyite  principle^it  isTStle  iii  tation  ^ 
tractanani^m.  It  is  the  old  idea  of  nroffress  T^l7  a 
knows  whAm  \t  uHii  ..A  r»  1.  .  ^^^S^^^^-  -Ihe  Lord 
MOWS  wnere  it  will  end.  Perhaps  it  may  terminate  in  a  n«w 
Puseyism,  as  far  beyond  old  Catholicity,  as  thHrst  Pnsev 
^  ont^"  f «  -''^'    The  Lord  proLt  us  the  01!?^' 

rioTvl  of  r  '''  ^''''^'  ^'^^^«^y  «'  Portman  St^?, 
l.e  motives  of  this  movement  are  clear:  I  wrote  to  R«t 

e^:p^^knZt?''r  ^  andalthoughlrsan^wSi 
^aps^  after  that  letter,  yet  not  a  word  of  censure  from  Port 
mail  Street-not  a  line  in  the  Bambler  of  January  im 
But  some  weeks  ago  I  wrote  a  letter  to  Prince  Albert  aiidi 

™Xm'  «"'  ''"'r'  9^^^^^on,  when  ="00 
convert  from  Bayswater,  in  connection,  as  he  stated,  with 
o^er  converts,  wrote  to  me  a  letter,  with  which  the  pubUo 
are  already  acquainted.     He  again  received  a  letter  from  a^ 
other  convert  thinking  him/.r  his/alsehoodTZt^^' 
tlT^  "^aTV^-  ^^'^^^  ^''^^'  ^  ^  article  emS: 
Zl  Tt    ^t  ""  r^y  '"°*"'^««'  °^^«  the  nnjustifiabl 
^^«  .n^l^     i'  the  sub  ect  of  this  reply.    These  simulten 
eons,  combined,  and  coincident  letters,  look  very  lik^  a 
malignant  spirit,  preceding  from  men  who  should  moi^ 

tW  ?w  ?  ^     '  "^^^^^  *«  *he  position  of  learnera,  ra- 
ther than  aasumingly  usurp  the  office  of  oppressive  dicta- 

i^^'^i^'^^T^!'''^  '  ^l'-:tca,8e:  they  have  buUt  their  spire 
too  high,  Md  It  WT-  i;  ar.u  what  i  regret  most  is,  tC 
have  rained  their  :>i^m.  st^al  perio^^  al.  It  wiU  infutum 
becaUedthePars<^.^il,^book.  T^ese  gent^reS 
f^L''"?  r'^  ""^  '^"  ^^^  fable  where  a  boy  being  once  ve?y 
fond  of  his  cat,  prayed  to  Jupiter  that  the  cat  might  te 
changed  into  a  woman.    Jupiter  granted  his  reaue«l7hnt 


LBTTBR  TO  THE  "  RAMBLER."  gO) 

«ome  time  afterwards  this  lady,  having  heard  a  mouse  at 
night  making  a  nois.  behind  the  curtains,  forgettk^she  waJ 
a  woman,  ,,un.,,ed  cat  of  bed,  and  pursued  the  mouse^dth 
the  former  msftncti.  of  the  cat.    The  application  is  noUn 

wlni    '"/^^^^*h°'^««'  cannot  divest  themselves  of  the  old 

r.H  .'r,         ^  ^^?^'  P""""^  '*^«  P"««t'  their  old  victim 
Ts  th«n   ,r%™^'«^«l««<'«'  trick,  and  misrepresenteton' 
E  Jer  Hall  "^    °™'''^  '^'"^  °^  '^«  hostile  platform  of 
Gencleinen,  I  am  now  done  for  the  present.    Your  readers 

Td  nrmarof"''  T  ^^""^""^  '^'^  V-ir.fJZ^^^ 
aiid  no  man  of  candor  can  complain  of  me,  if  I  repel  irroM 
falsehood,  and  gratuitous  misstatement  by  iubUcl^ofS^ 
lam,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


UxCt,'^  t'       •^TA^t^''* 


REV.  DR.  CAHILL,  AND  THE  "RAMBLER  " 

(SMCOND  LETTEB.) 

GBNTLPMT^V      w.v    ,/^'''^^'*'*'°™^' February  21st.  1864 

of  CathoUc  society  that  anm«  fit  "™nsli  almost  every  rank 
aemselves  fat?a  sorttf  iZ/Zri'rf  ^1"  "^  ^^'^ 
ries  the  habits  of  the  old  X^T  f  "°^'  "  *«^  ""t*" 
oritici«a,  and  1  nnlSoomi^^at™^^:  ""7  *"'.,?"'^ 
certed  dictation  gave  much  l^^ntonS^us  Sathlof  T 
were  too  respectful  to  check  and  too  cSSi  to  noH™  7.° 
now  almost  universal  imt)i«agiot.  tit^  *r®v  °'"'*'  ""'' 
auythiug,  the  mouth  ^STlL  S°thel  *",'  *"  *?"  "' 

within  the  gushing  bosom;  and  SfncTourtrv  '"""°''* 
ashamed  to  teU  the  Bublic  thnt  «,  ^u  T  ™""'  "« "">* 
forth  the  infallibir  S  ^  tf»  '^  "T^^^  are  hence- 
licityin  GreatBri^f  ^Snd  ilt:,r''T  °'.^^"'°- 
176:  "There  is  no  foundation  whatever  foTt^"" '" ?^ 
P^testont  notion  that  he  (Dr.  cS  Ts  o'l^^Ctt 
chosen  champion  of  the  faith."     -  ^^  * 

Vr^li  '"i^T  v^^*  t'""^'  ^""""S  "^y  *^'«e  years'  residence  in 
Eng^nd,  I  have  heard  of  the  championship  of  EnS  in 
theology  even  teJked  of;  it  is  to  me  quite  a  new  idl  JS 
1  appears  to  me  to  be  a  phmse  luther  borrowed  from  tSe 
old  London  Rmg  than  from  any  modern  rumor  I  have 
never  heard  that  phrase  applied  to  my  humble  labors  •  I  have 
T^f  ^f^J-al  clergymen  if  they  had  heard  it ;  and  il  have 
declared  the  idea  to  be  quite  a  new  thing  Litei;  prluWted 

cTei^e^lh^  S  t  ^''''  ^*-^^^  *'^  PubnfCtvIr 
oOToeivea  the  bright  toppmg  idea  referred  to.  not  an  tho 

three  parsons  in  Portman  8tre.t,  their  indig^'ato  »T^y 


BBOOND  LETTER  TO  THE  '•RAMBLER.' 


803 


one  occupying  any  place,  however  humble,  becomes  so  irre- 
sistibly cunbuming  that  they  cannot  avoid  telling  all  whom 
It  may  concern,  that  Dr.  Cahill,  or  any  priest,  or  the  most 
eminent  ecclesiastic  in  England,  is  not  to  dare  to  light  afai^h- 
mgcandle  m  the  Church  without  their  kmd  permission  ;  that 
Portman  Street  is  the  great  ecclesiastical  gasometer  of  the 
nation ;  that  no  lamp  can  be  fed  from  any  other  source ;  and 
that  they,  (not  Dr.  Cahill,  or  any  other  priest,  not  hiving 
undergone  the  double-milled  training  of  Portman  Street),  are 
the  sole  importers  of  theology  into  this  country,  and  the  re- 
doubted champions  of  England.    Let  any  candid  reader  re-  ' 
view  the  page  quoted  from  their  malicious  article,  and  it  is 
inapossible  not  to  see  the  absurd  affectation  and  the  killing 
self-sufficiency  of  these  blind,  half-bred  zealots 

But  the  public  will  be  much  surprised  at  the  next  quota- 
tion from  these  models  of  Christian  teaching.  In  page  176 
they  say :  "  Why  do  the  bishops  and  clergy  permit  hun  to 
write  and  lecture  as  he  does  ? " 

f«Sf  T^i  !?'  ''^^^'  *^^^  ^^  *^^  «°°«tant,  the  unbroken 
falsehood  of  these  men,  when  I  now  tell  them  that,  since  I 
came  to  England  I  ha.e  written  only  four  letters  in  reUg. 
lous  subjects ;  and  these  letters  were  answers  to  chaUenges 
repeated  challenges,  from  Protestant  clergymen  Hew  m«' 
Up  to  March,  1853,  I  never  even  acknoie'Std  the  "ceTpt 
of  the  numerous  and  insulting  letters  of  ch^lengrwS  I 
received  from  all  quarters.  Having  madearuleto™ 
offense  in  my  duties  as  a  priest,  to  any  human  being  in  Ws 

TtTEnXhtV  '''  "^*  ^^^'^  ^'^^  '^  these  cTaLng^s 
But  an  Engbsh  Bishop,  second  to  none  in  his  lofty  positSn, 

having  heard  me  utter  these  senthnents  at  his  own  table 

where  I  had  the  honor  of  being  invited,  suggested  and  r!' 

quoted  that  in  future  I  should  reply  o  aU Tetl^^^^^^^ 

m  Gl^gow.     My  second  reply  was  made  in  Letterkenny  in 

b^hor'^MV^h-T''"*,'^  and  beloved  father  of  the  Irish     ' 
bishops.    My  third  reply,  at  Birkenhead,  was  written  in 
the  house,  and  with  the  cordial  sanction  nf  an  En.,ii  "T«.^ 
and  Dean,  a  gentleman  most  decidedly  equal  to' any^derl^" 


I04 


8SC0m>  LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLER." 


man  in  England  of  his  years  and  station,  and  who  I  fondlv 

?ri''  r"  ^f  f  ^  "°  '^''''^  «™-^e^t  to  the  eS 
lue^hy.    And  my  fourth  and  last  letter  was  penned  whUe 
tmveUing  in  the  company  of  the  Bishop  of  ^at  (ScTse 
whose  consent  (on  my  own  responsibility)  I  had  prev^rslv 

^red^^hLXr^  ^^  ^^^  ^^—  chaneCTS 

tJ^hl^S-^-^^ 
,  language  is  an  unmitigated  falsehood ;  and  ,S^T^i^^ 
^  n^tance  that  while  these  parsois  have  chZ^dTfr 
&ith,  they  cannot  clpnge  their  logic ;  and  that  In  furthering 

ZSTZ  Si?  ""  "'t""?^i«"-8.  they  »n  C™« 
Tc^  self-same  barefaced  misstatements  as  their 

PrjtTt'Sr"'^  '^"""^''^  mountebanks  of  the 

Bnt  this  is  not  aU ;  let  any  one  read  pages  176  and  177  of 

hf  ^11  r/T  r^.'^  ^  ""^^^^^  '^'^  lyi^g  article,  and 
he  will  read  about  as  impertinent  a  lecture  to  the  bishoDs 

and  pnests  of  England  a.  could  securely  be  penned  by  any' 

man,  outside  of  Bedlam.  The  bishops  are  there  taught  what 

their  nghts  are,  and  what  they  are  not.    They  are  informed 

to  tei^r  their  authority  with  prudence ;  that  much  of  theii 

authority  is  a  mere  moral  influence,not  a  right ;  and,  of  course 

as  the  superior  teaches  the  inferior,  the  English  hierarchy  must 

in  future  learn  canon  law,  and  above  all  they  must  learn 

to  behave  themselves  weU  while  under  the  ecumenical  tuition 

of    the  three  tailors  from  Tooley  Street."    Nor  is  this  all 

on  this  long  homily,  ''ex  sermonibus  sanctorum  Redai 

torumy    Not  at  all ;  the  English  priests  are  also  informed 

that  the  only  reason  why  bishops  do  not  more  frequently 

reduce  them  to  the  proper  sense  of  their  duty,  is  for  fear  they 

would  "recalcitrate  hopelessly."    The  English  clergy  are 

therefore,  placed  in  the  position  of  eternal  gratitude  to  these 

sleepless  sentinels,  for  putting  them  on  their  guard  under 

their  perilous  circumstances,  and  warning  them  with  such 

timely  prudence,  in  their  ooncUiating  periodical,  of  the  fate 

that  nmiSlt  !tWH\i.  f  hAm     if  tl^AV  fviaavwAa*.  ^j^^  4 xv  ■• 

""*">  -■'  »'"v/  VI  ^;op«»Do  t/oo  lar  ou  I/fie  enaaiuiice 


'^Jl^^^&sit  -"' 


i^^mmw 


SBOOND  LETTER  TO  THE  "  RAMBLER."  9^)5 

rL^nt^i'^T'  ^^^  on  this  point,  I  gladly  here  seize 
the  opportunity  of  expressing  in  an  endnring  public  letter, 
what  I  said  m  Ireland  with  undying  gratitude,  in  reference 
to  the  English  pnesthood. 

.^L  \  ^"  /^^^^"g  England  m  a  few  weeks,  perhaps  never 
a^  n  to  return,  and  as  I  have  made  a  final  engagement  to 
visit  America  m  some  months  hence,  I  can  now  freely  indulge 
my  own  heart  in  giving  utterance  to  feelings  which  just  now 
at  mx,    eparture,  cannot  be  liable  even  to  a  suspicion  of  flat! 

EnLT/fh      T-  .^''T^  '^'  '^''^  y^^^«  I  have  been  in 
England,  I  have  hved  exclusively  with  the  clergy ;  and  from 

undrr     ^  T'f  r  ^"^  *^^^^  ^^^^^  ^  ™  ^^^^  ^^tlrely 
under^  their  control.    I  never  deUvered  a  lecture,  or  moved 

one  step,  without  their  command  or  sanction ;  and  their 
courtesy,  their  kindness,  their  affection  to  me,  cannot  be  ex- 
pressed m  any  one  form  of  words  which  I  can  here  employ. 
1  hey  all  without  even  one  exception,  received  me  as  their 
nearest  fnend ;  I  made  their  house  my  own ;  and  if  I  were 
to  add  any  one  feature  more  remarkable  than  another  in  their 
attention  to  me,  it  is,  that  I  always  felt  they  accumulated  on 
me  the  distinguished  compliments  because  I  was  an  Irishman 

IT     A^'^^Tl  *^^'  '^^^  ^^^"  ^Sain,  that  my  countrymen 
may  read  this  letter  in  Ireland ;  and  that  when/ver  they  shall 
have  an  opportunity  (when  I  am  far  away  from  them),  they 
wiU  ever  express  toan  English  priest,  wherever  they  meet  him 
for  my  sake,  some  token  of  the  vast  amount  of  the  gratitude 

w    J  Tt  *^'"''  ""^^"^  ^  «^^"  ^^""y  ^th  me  to  the  grave, 
out  which  I  can  never  hope  to  repay. 

J^  '«ffe^«e  to  the  article  of  the  Reviewers,  therefore,  where 

wLl!^-/T^l^°'^'^^'^^P«^'^^P^i««*«  permit  me  to 
lecture  ?    it  furnishes  a  sad  instance  of  the  folly-the  pitiful 

exasperating  folly-and  I  will  be  excused  now,  when  I  ^d  th^ 

lies,  of  these  three  self-sufficient  inquisitors ;  and  on  this  point 

I  would  venture  to  offer  one  remark  to  the  bishops,  whom 

they  presume  to  lecture ;  and  this  is,  that  these  prelates  would 

nr^ZT^l  "^/"*y>  *^^  *J^«ir  mad,  lying  pens  out  of  their 
unsteady  hands,  and  rloga  fii^  r.^*™^  «>.—  s~  t» . «, 

w&ere  they  haveerectedtheirforge,formanufacturing  culpable 


Vtj. 

■Vf- 

!t 


806  erJSVOJYI)  LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLES." 

falsehood  and  public  scandal.  Their  remarks  in  reference 
ft>  the  clergy,  in  the  extmct  quoted  above,  do  not  press  on 
me  so  much  as  on  the  gentlemen  who  have  nvLd  me  to  th^^ 
churches;  and  before  the  expiration  of  a  montrhencelJ 

on  this  part  of  their  article  will  give  an  addition^  warnW 

to  Cathohcs  against  the  Protestant  Bible  warning 

Those  half-convert^  gontlemen  are   so   unconscious  of 

their  want  of  biblical  and  theological  knowledeHhat  tLJ 

Zs  ons   of   tt^'r '  ^'''^'  7'^^^  "^^  *^^  appropriate  ex- 
Sel  ProtP.  ?^r    "^'''.  ""^  Connemara^misstatements, 
genteel  Protestantism,   and  mnk  heresy  ar6  contained  iil 
almost  every  word  they  have  written  on  ihis  suSt 
In  page  170,  they  say: 

"The  Protestant  Bible  has  abundance  of  errors  and  some  of  th^m  «* 
serious  importance;"  and  in  a  few  lines  further  on  JheTrolg^^^^^^^ 
these  errors  "mistranslations."  ^^  '  "^^^  ^'^ 

Here  we  learn  from  our  superiors  at  Portman  Street  that 
clear,  decided  additions,  subtraction,  suppression  of  whole 
books  denial  of  the  inspiration  of  the  whole  books,  aUera 
tions,  m  facts,  in  words,  in  tenses,  and  consequently  in  d^. 
tnne,  are  things  of  rather  "  serious  importance  •"  that  is  Vn 
say,  they  are  things  not  to  be  laughed  at    Has  any  one  ever 
heard  of  senous  heresy-a  term,  which,  I  suppose   thise 
teachers  employ  by   way  of  contmsting   it  X"  jocose 
heresy."     And  has  any  Catholic  work  ever  d^cribed  sSs 
as  sms  of  "importance?"    This  word  so  offensive  to  "  Z 
pohte,  '.makes  the  cnme  of  heresy  look  rather  a  respectable 
^ing.     The  old  priests  who  have  not  had  the  advantage  o? 
t^ing  brought  up  and  educated  at  Portman  Street,  would 
call  these  wilful  perversions  of  the  Bible,  according  to  the 
example  of  St.  Paul,  bv  the  nam«8  nf  ^'       — - --• 


JEOOND  LETTER  TO  TEE  "BAMBLEB. "  307 

damnable,  subversive  of  authority,  and  giving  the  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  but  now,  the  Lord  be  praised,  we  are  informed 
^hat  these  mistakes  are  merely  like  the  fluctuation  in  the 
funds  or  the  cotton-market ;  or  like  an  increased  duty  on 
tea,  they  are  rather  serious  and  important;  and  they  are  to 
be  described  m  the  same  language,  as  when  we  speak  of  the 
improvements  in  our  shipping  interests,  or  the  casualties  of 
commerce;  they  are  things  not  quite  a  joke,  and  therefore 
are  matters  of  importance.  The  very  phrase  proves  that  our 
Reviewers  do  not  know  the  ordinary  language  of  our  ancient 
Catechism. 

But  they  go  further,  where  they  call  these  heretical  de- 
clarations of  false  doctrine  by  the  genteel  name  of  "mistrans- 
lations." Indeed !  We  have  a  right  to  be  proud  of  the 
masters  of  the  Rambler,  when  the  omission  in  the  Protestant 
Bible  of  two  books  of  the  Maccabees,  containing  thirty-one 
chapters,  is  only  a  "  mistranslation !"  We  have  splendid 
teachers,  indeed,  when  we  learn  from  our  superiors  in  Port- 
man  Street,  that  six  books  of  the  old  Testament,  declared 
apocryphal  by  the  Protestant  Bible,  agamsc  the  supreme 
authority  of  the  Church,  is  a  fault  merely  amounting 
to  a  mistranslation,  and  is  just  a  sort  a  thing  that  a  man 
ought  to  think  of  before  dinner,  when  he  is  disposed  to  be 
senous.  ^  ■ 

And  when  any  of  the  old-fashioned  priests  (who  have  not 
read  the  genteel  theology  of  our  new  masters,)  charge  the  old 
Protestant  Bible  (stiU  adopted  by  the  Lutherans)with  throwing 
!nLf  *^«  f  ^«^'  ^^^  f  istle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Hebrews,  the 
epwtle  of  St.  James,  the  second  epistle  of  St.  Peter  the  sec- 
ond and  the  third  of  St  John,  and  the  epistle  TsfjuTe, 
the  Lutherans  and  all  Protestants  can  quote  the  theologians 
of  Portman  Street  as  superiors,  and  the  champions  of  aU 

fha!^r-fl  .?^^^'''  ^^^  ^*^"  ^^1«^««'  ^y  ^I'serving  that 
these  tnflmg  things  are  indeed  rather  "serious, "^d  are 

ir^^'^'"rl\.''''^  Z^'""  '^^y  1^°^''  perseciltedCatho! 
he  from  Dingle,  KeUs,  AchiU,  or  Connemara  wiU  askour  in- 
fallible theologians  of  the  unfortunate  IcmnUer,  if  there  be 
any  ham  in  purchasing,  keeping,  knd  reading  a  Bible, 


808 


BEOOND  LBTTBR  TO  TBB  '•  RA.MBLBB.'' 


'■¥' 


theChurch  which  despises  therefore  that  authority,  wWch 
substit^es  facts  which  adds  prepositions,  and,  in  fine  wMch 

changesthewordofGadatpleasure,howhWmustt^^^^^^^ 
Cathohc  feel  when  he  has  the  superior  advantage  of  leam 
mg  (the  Lord  be  praised)  that  this  kind  of  thing,  is  indeTd 
mthera  "serous"  consideration;  that  thethingi  of  somt 
"importance,"  and  that  the   whole  weight  of  the  tSS^ 
may  be  classed  under  the  head  of  a  "  mistLslatioru"   S 
think  of   the  accomplished  and    respected  parish  priest 
of  Connemara,  Rev.   Mr.   Kavanagh,  exhortSg  hisS 
igainst  the  Soupersai^d  Bible-readers,  telling  thfm  that  the 
ianger  o  receiving  Bibles  fn)m   thes^  wolvef,  w^  mherl 
^senous"  thing,  but  that  the  guilt  of  their  deceiving  these 
t^^LZr'^  *'  ""  important  litenuy  fault,  namefy,  mf 

^'Zl'^'^'^^^'^^g^^tliheTtjot  daiing  to  ask  them 
Bome  few  questions,  touchipg  this  case  of  "  mistmnslation  •" 
and  concluding  this  section  of  my  observations  bv  calling 
Uarned  attention  to  the  view  taken  of  the  point  at  issue,  by 
the  Council  of  Trent  in  its  serious  declarations,  caUed  "Ana- 
chemas." 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  examine  the  facts  of  the  case,  to  see 
If  our  masters  of  the  Hambler  have  critically  told  the  truth 
in  calling  the  errors  of  the  Protestant  Bible  by  the  name  of 

•mistranslations."  One  of  our  proofs  of  the  doctrine  on  the 
official  right  of  the  Church  to  impose  temporal  punishment 
or  penance  for  sin,  is  taken  from  the  first  epistle  of  St  Paul 
to  the  Corinthians,  chapter  6 :  ''Bde  TceJcHTca  osparon  ton 
outo  touto  katergasamenmi:'  Our  translation  is :  "I  have 
already  judged,  as  though  I  were  present,  him  that  hath 
done  so."  The  Protestant  version  is:  "I  have  already 
ludged  tonceming  him,"  etc.  Our  translation,  which  apy 
one  can  see,  gives  St.  Paul  the  power  to  judge  the  man- 

trni  Tcatergasammmr  whUe  the  Protestant  translation 

.  .  ^        cormption  is  vLone,  not  by  a  mistzauslation,  but  "bv 


-)''T'^'- 


aECOND  LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLER." 


309 


the  introduction  of  a  preposition  not  contained  in  the  oriri. 
nal  text.  * 

In  Matthew,  chapter  3,  the  Church  translates  the  word 
''metanoeite;'  "do  penance ;"  whereas  the  Protestant  Bible 
has  it,  "repent  ye.' '    Their  meaning  is  founded  on  the  phil- 
osophical derivation,  ''metanoos,''  change  of  mind.    On  the 
same  principle  might  they  translate  our  word  "collation" 
(viz.,  our  fasting  meal,)  into  the  word  "conference."    And 
hence,  if  they  use  the  words  "repent  ye "  in  the  case  before 
us,  with  philological  accuracy,  it  can  be  said  with  the  same 
propriety,  that  on  fasting-days,  the  Catholics  at  thek  break- 
fast  eat  a  conference ;  as  every  scholar  knows  that  the  phil- 
osophical meaning  of  the  word  "collation"  is  "a  confer- 
ence."   But  there  is  more  mischief  in  the  two  cases  adduced 
than  the  genteel  fault  of    "mistranslation."    These  two 
gross  additions  and  perversions  involve  a  greater  crime  than 
thisdeUcate  Protestant  phrase:  they  go  to  invalidate  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance :  they  not  only  insinuate,  but  pal- 
pably deny,  the  existence  of  penitential  works ;  and  they 
ascribe  the  justification  of  the  sinner,  to  mere  internal  sor- 
row, to  the  exclusion  of  the  works  of  penance.    Now,  in 
order  to  convince  the  readers  of  the  Rairibler,  of  the  fise 
guidance  of  the  three  parsons  of   Portman  Street,  I  shaU 
quote  the  Canoc"  of  the  Council  of  Trent  on  this  point, 
which  will  show  these  readers  that  these  mistranslations  are 
not  quite  so  jocose  as  our  masters  have  stated  them : 

n-Sr  '^'  ?'''T  '■  "."  ""^  °°*'  '«"'»•  *»»^»  God  always  remits  the  whok 
punishment    together  with  the  guilt  :  and  that  the  satisftwtion  of  the  wn* 

^TTJ^^^^^t  '•  ""  *°^  '"'  "**''•  ^^•'t  8*ti8faction  for  stasis  no- 
wise  made  to  God  by  the  punishment  inflicted  by  Him,  or  patiently  borne  or 
by  those  enjoined  by  the  priests,  let  him  be  Anathema  " 

««nZ?.*!;  ^"r*** ;  ""  '°y  °°'  '^'^'  »^*t  "^^  satisfactions  by  which 

arSar:::^  ^'^  "^  ^^^^  *  ^^^^^^^  ^^^  ««^'  ^-  ^-^^«-  <>'  -- 

I  undertake  to  say,  gentlemen,  that  before  I  shaU  have 
*^uv  ®?,  J^  ^°*««1  doctrine  of  "mistranslations,"  the 
public  will  learn  that  curses  upon  cuiBes,  anathemas  heaped 


810 


SBCOND  LETTER  TO  THE  "RAMBLER:' 


on  anathemas,  will  fall  upon  the  unfortunate  dupes  who 
may  be  induced  to  follow  the  palpable  ignorance,  the  undis- 
guised Protestantism,  and  the  heretical  teaching  of  the 
Parsons'  Hornbook.    But  I  proceed  :— 

In  the  epistle  of  St.  James,  where  the  sick  are  commanded, 
in  the  imperative  mood,  to  bring  in  the  priests  of  the  Church 
to  annoint  the  sick  man,  and  to  forgive  him  his  sins— the 
Church  translates  the  words,  "  Proskalesastho  tous  Pres- 
buterous  tes  £J&klesias,''— ''Let  him  bring  in  the  priests  of 
the  Church ;"  whereas  the  Protestant  Bible  has  it,  "Let him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church."    Now,  in  reading  Cicero, 
if  any  schoolboy,  mebting  with  the  words,   ''Patres  con- 
scripti,''''  translated  them,  "  O  conscript  married  men  hav- 
ing children,"  the  world  would  laugh  at  the  stupidity  of 
the  boy:  and  his  master  would  tell  (not  the  paragons  of 
Portman  Street,)  that  the  word  "fathers,"  did  not  critically 
mean  married  men  with  children,  but  men  of  official,  sen- 
atorial, legislating,  governing  dignity.    And  precisely  on  the 
same  principle  and  historical  fact,  (independently  of  the 
authority  of  the  Church)  the  word  ''  Preshuterous,^^  does 
not  mean  any  old  man  in  the  Church,  but  it  means  the  men 
invested  with  official,  judicial,  governing  dignity :  it  means 
authority,  not  years:  and  hence,  the  Protestant  mistransla- 
tion substitutes  one  fact  for  another  in  this  case,  and  is  a 
clear,  decided,  obvious  declaration  of  a  heretical  doctrine. 

But  let  us  examine  the  Councils  of  Trent  on  this  thing,  which 
is  not  a  joke,  or  a  thing  rather  serious :  tide  Homiliam  de 
Portman  Street : 

Canon  the  Fourth— On  Extreme  Unctidn  :  "If  any  one  saith,  that  the  pres- 
byters of  the  Church  are  not  priests,  who  have  been  ordained  by  a  bishop, 
but  elders  in  each  community lethim  be  Anathema." 

Now,  it  is  clear  from  these  Canons,  that  the  anathema  of 
the  Church  are  pronounced  on  any  one  who  saith  the^doc- 
trines  referred  to ;  but  our  Protestant  Bible  expresses  these 
doctrines  as  clearly  as  words  can  express  them  ;  and  hence 
I  feel  their  own  imprudence  has  placed  them  in  a  difficulty 
from  which  not  all  their  stratugeins  can  estricate  them. 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  THE  •'RAMBLER.^  311 

d^h*Woi^Trt^-^°  ^T'"'  Chapter  14,  "Melchise- 
aech,  king  of  Salem,  bnnging  forth  bread  and  wine  for  he 

tr«  ?  ^wl'  ^^  '^'  ^^*  ^^^  ^«^'  Wessed  AbraW"    In 
this  text  the  m*wa?  Hebrew  particle,  '«for,"  is  introduced 
in  order  to  show  that  Melchisedech  brought  forth  bread  and 

Ztonri^'r'.^P."^^'--  ^"^  that  therefore  his  office 
was  to  offer  bread  and  wine.    But  the  Protestant  Bible  takes 

cS«.      ^'''''^'  V^""'"  ""^  «^bstitutes  the  prepositiona 

^l^Tir'^'^^^''  ""°^'"  *"  «^^^^  *<^  °^«ke  the  word 
bread  and  wme"  be  a  mere  casual  occurrence,  and  not  a 
thing  necessary  to  be  offered:  and  thus  laying   he  fornda 
tion  of  denying  the  priesthood  in  the  New  ^w 
In  Malachias,  chapter  1,  we  find  the  words  • 


In  the  Protestant  Bible  the  words  are  :— 


^  J  And  in  every  place  incense  shall  be  offered  to  My  name  ;  and  a  pure  offer- 

In  this  text,  the  very  sense  is  not  only  mutilated,  false 
words  are  not  only  introduced,  as  any  one  can  se^^  r^er 
ence  to  the  original  text ;  but  the  word  incense  isTubsd  uted 
for  sacnfice.  It  ^  putting  the  thing  which  accompan  ed 
the  sacrifice  for  the  sacrifice  itself ;  as  if  Protestant  Sre 
would  put  the  candles  that  are  lighted  on  the  al^r  Sig 

ceremony  of  a  beU  and  a  lighted  candle. 
In  the  same  way,  in  all  the  Prophets,  wherever  any  remote 

"pmyer!"  V^^B^es,  always  substitutes  the  word 

on^i^f/  ^  ^^""^  ^""^  exceedingly  incorrect  and  mischiev- 
ous it  is  for  any  untutored  tyro,  in  our  Church,  to  caU  these 

^117^^,'''°'.°^  misstatements  by  the  name  of  "mis- 
this  point,  in  reference  to  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass : 


812 


BBCOND  LBTTER  TO  TEE  "  RA21BLBR." 


Canon  the  Second  :  "  If  any  one  saith.  that  the  sacrifioe  of  the  Mass  Is  only 
a  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  ;  or  that  it  is  a  bare  commemoration  ol 

the  sacrifice  of  the  Cross,  and  not  a  propitiatory  sacrifice,    .    .    .  let  him 

be  Anathema." 

I  have  thus,  gentlemen,  taken  pains  to  prove  that  the 
plain  miswording,  the  additions,  the  corruptions,  the  entire 
removal  of  whole  books,  the  denial,  and  the  contempt  of  the 
authority  of  the  Church,  involved  in  denying  the  authentic- 
ity of  other  books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  constitute  an 
awful  amount  of  guUt  in  the  Protestant  Bible ;  and  I  trust  I 
have  demonstrated  that  this  guilt  is  expressed  in  such  clear 
language  that  no  readei»  can  mistake  it ;  and  I  have  added 
to  this  indictment  against  the  Protestant  Bible  several 
Anathemas  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  in  all  these  points  at 
issue:  and  hence  I  shaU  be  enabled,  in  the  remaining  part 
of  this  letter,  to  place  before  this  nation  (what  I  now  am 
justified  in  designating)  the  ignorance,  the  assumption,  and 
the  impertinence  of  the  article  of  the  RamUer,  proceeding 
from  the  half-bred,  half-converted  clique,  who  have  written 
such  calumnies  of  me,  and  who  have  deliberately  penned  the 
following  most  gross  misstatement,  and  which  at  the  same 
time  evinces  such  a  decided  leaning  to  the  Protestant  Bible: 
Hear  their  words : 

"Take,  for  instance,  the  astounding  assertion,  that  he  'would  prefer  that  a 
Catholic  should  read  the  worst  books  of  immorality,'  than  the  Protestant 
Bible  I  If  any  of  our  readers  have  not  already  seen  Dr.  Cahill'a  letter,  they  wUl 
l^ft  up  their  hands  in  astonishment,  and  question  the  accuracy  of  our  quota- 
lion;  nevertheless,  we  assure  them  that  we  are  giving  the  exact  words." 

In  the.  whole  course  of  my  life  I  have  never  met  anything 
like  the  nndeviating  falsehood,  the  reckless  disregard  for 
common  honesty  and  truth,  which  appear  almost  in  every 
sentence  of  these  malignant  parsons. 

In  the  following  quotation  from  my  letter,  you  will  see  at 
a  glance  whether  they  have  given  my  exact  words,  as  they 
have  emphaticaUy  "assured"  their  readers.  My  words  are 
as  follows,  in  answer  to  Mr.  Burns' s  appeal  to  his  Bible : 

"Considering  the  shameful  forgery  of  the  Protestant  Bible,  I  would  prefer 

that  a  Catholic  Shmild  ■VanA  tho  wnrat  KnnVa   nf  (^-.^...144^    ^1 ^vi^   m 


8BC0m>  LETTER  TO  THE  '•RAMBLER."  gjg 

of  God'«  word,  tWg  slender  of  Thri.t    n\A 

forgeries  of  Ood'.  l^o^ZV^^' f^^Z  Z:^Z\  '"""''™'"^=  ""'  *»"' 
Bpirod  volume,  the  bo^  substi.ut  1  „f  '.  ^''''"**  P"'""'""  °' 'he  in- 
text  of  life,  ar;  so  nTa^  lei  1:,  o7Sot  ?  f^"^'  ""''*''^  °-  "'« 
for  such  blasphemous  interpolatTon  rcurse^f  T"  •"'  "*i  '"  '''"«'^"''« 
«nd  of  nalce<l  infldelitr.  seems  to  be  nfli^^  f  ""°*''  '"''  °'  «"'  «"•'"•". 

1.  the  Bible,  this  public  for^^  on  ti„  I     *^  "",  your  entire  nation.    And  this 

they  mnrt  i^i™  ^„  r  «''«.'?*gnMit  contempt  which 
In  speaking  of  Ptotestonts  they  say : 

•om.  ot  them  „(  veASuXr™.!        ",?"°?»»'*  »'  '"o".  1.  fa  .n»,  Md 

!•  th.1.  .  prion  In  tto  bolted  Kln^'I"        ".r  °'l«™Ml.«on.  oooorj 
•ooh  .  ootlool    Would  omIji   ,;S^  °         T'f  ■*"  °"'  '^-  C""""  l» 

.«y  speech  L  SrMs.^''tSr'±r\  *'"?''* 
detectable  in  this  quotation  ?^t  1  reS^J^J '^i^' 

I  wonld  piefCZTh^  3^^3^  :X*o?- '^'  *r 
;2;^J0.k,  Of  inadelH,,  and  I  ^ tTrt^l  S^y 

l«bied  i^teUect.    Scondlyri^otSS^^^- ^  t^ 


a 


S14 


8MC0ND  LETTER  TO  TEE  "RAMBLER." 


society  of  every  cree^,  and  mu,>t  not  flare  to  lift  its  head  ex- 
cept  in  secret ;  while  Protestant  infidelity  is  lauded,  encour- 
aged, rewarded,  and  therefore  confirmed  by  the  very  society 
that  condemns  immorality.  Thirdly,  immorality  stands  op- 
posed only  to  the  ten  commandments  of  God  ;  while  infidel- 
ity adds  to  this  crime  the  opposition  to  Chnst  and  the  au- 
thority of  the  Church.  Fourthly,  immorality  practices 
vice,  but  dare  not  teach  it  in  public ;  while  infidelity  not 
only  practices  deadly,  mortal  guilt,  but  teaches  it,  declaims 
it,  demands  honor  for  it ;  and  can  command  large  audiences  to 
learn  it.  Fifthly,  immorality  has  generally  but  one  accom- 
plice at  a  time,  while  infidelity  can  have  ten  thousand. 
Sixthly,  all  the  infidels  of  Christian  countries  are  apostates 
from  the  Church,  and  St.  Paul  tells  us  that  "it  is  impossi- 
ble for  such  persons  to  be  renewed  again  to  penance ;" 
whereas  there  is  no  such  impossibility  pronounced  against 
immorality.  Seventhly,  the  immoral  man  can  repent,  and 
be  prepared  to  be  forgiven  in  a  short  time  :  but  the  infidel 
man  has  to  repent  also,  and  to  learn  the  Christian  doctrine, 
which  requires  time  and  perseverance.  Eightly,  the  immoral 
man  merely  injures  himself  and  a  few  accomplices ;  while 
the  man  who  adopts  forgeries,  in  spite  of  the  Church, 
joins  the  Soupers,  encourages  the  Protestant  Alliance,  betrays 
the  priesthood,  sells  his  country,  and  is  the  enemy  pf  God,  and 
a  prejurer  to  man.  Ninthly,  the  immoral  man  acknow- 
ledges his  weakness  and  his  crime,  and  so  far  pays  homage 
to  God's  laws  and  judgments ;  while  the  infidel  refuses  hom- 
age, makes  a  profession  of  opposition  to  inspired  teaching, 
and  ppposes  an  obstacle  to  the  success  of  the  Cross.  TentLly, 
the  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent  have  pronounced  sev- 
eral Anathemas  against  the  man  that  saith  any  of  the  clear 
infidelities  of  the  forged  Protestant  Bible ;  while  the  immoral 
man  is  left  to  the  ordinary  denunciations  of  the  Gospel. 
I  therefore  repeat  the  proposition  I  have  advanced,  and 
which'  has  so  much  offended  our  masters,  the  convert  par- 
sons of  Portman  Street.  Lastly,  one  act  is  on  moral  princi- 
ples more  grieviously  sinful  than  another,  if  in  its  "end, 
object,  and  circnmstances."  one  contaias  a  larger  amount  ol 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  TUB  "  JiA.VBLER."  gjg 

Sim^^f  ^^T  **"'""  ^^^'  ^^^"^  *^«  «*^«'  ••  ^^^  hence  as 
^IHnl'fil'^  he  reasons  already  stated,  opens  an  extent  o 
guilt  mdefinitely  larger  than  mere  immorality,  it  strikes  me 
that  the  converts  have  read  as  little  of  our  moral  treatises 
as  they  have  Mr.  Bums' s  letter  ;  and  that  they  have,  w^th 
all  their  other  qualities,  a  matchless  effronte^r,  of  ^Wch 
the  public  will  soon  form  a  correct  opinion 

I  have  thus  given  my  reasons  for  the  statement  which  I 
made,  and  I  undertake  to  say,  that  in  place  of  denouncing 
the  casuistry  of  Dr.  CahiU,  the  whole  nation,  lay  and  cleri 

tW^f  i'^^  ^^*^'  '^^^"'  ^^"  ^'"'^'^  the  P;otestant  B^ble 
that  If  they  were  alive  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth,  they  would 

it^'nf  "'"'  ^""^  ^'"°™^''«  «^^«  P'^i^"^  the  new  Par 
liamentary  prayers,  and  trying  to  patch  up  a  piebald  Pusey 
^e^gospel,  in  order  to  suit  the  genteelProLtiLrrte  of  the 

Gentlemen,  I  am  not  done  with  Portman  Street  as  yet     I 
have  not  reached,  as  yet,  the  lowest  depth,  of  th^ir  ?olly 
theu.  nnchantableness,  their  malignity,  Ld  their  cSumny 
I  beg  to  assure  the  pubUc  that  I  have  charges  still  more 
^evious  to  put  forth,  on  the  subject  of  their  IrticCinth^ 
gambler  ^mch  will  stiU  more  surprise  the^bUc     and 
hence,  while  I  ask  the  favor  of  a  third  and  lLt  letter  in 
your  columns,  I  think  I  can  with  truth  convey  to  you  th^ 
thanks  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  these  countries  for  yo^ 
kindness  to  me  in  the  present  instance.    The  Reviewera^ 
course,  wiU  answer  me  in  their  anonymous  perio^M    buf 
pve  me  your  impartial  columns,  and,  depend  u^nU  'tha 
their  conduct  to  me  will  not  leave  ten  iead^  to  th^  Parsow' 
Hornbook  within  three  months  from  this  date.    :?he TbHc 
know  me  too  long  to  encourage  a  book  of  falsehood^d 
calumny  against  me :  and  I  feel  my  humble  name^  l^n   ' 
stamped  with  too  flattering  partiality  by  the  pubUc  ^^^ 
jo  permit  any  man  living,  or  set  of  mei,  be  he  or  they  w^ 
they  will,  without  putting  forth  whatever  powerlZ^ss 

^iZlTI  "'^  ^"'^S'^^  calumniators  witi^  univeS^rd 
weJl-mented  censure.    Tn  all  ^M"  — v>~^—  xv  ^         «»«*  «i«4 


,'.*%f. 


.'Ct 


816 


8B00ND  LETTER  TO  THE  "BAMBLEB." 


I  am  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

D  .W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


Dr.   CAH  I  LL 

TO    THE 

REV.  WM.  ANDERSON,  OF  THE  U.  P.  CHURCH. 

R'RV   filTf       rnu  ,  Gl-ASGOW,  April  12th,  1853. 

different  iSLT!'',  ^°'"'  te»«l>lng  and  mine  are  very 

wMeh  .-Predecej;int„;\Sr.™rav^^:S^ 
"f~-    ™«  ^t»ry  of  aU  Christian  antiqnitv  b^Z  3 

sn;.  fre^^  ^rs  t  rf " '?  '"^  '^^-^  »^ 

There  wa,  JonfeSfd  but  on^  Churerand  Zt'ori!"'"'- 

eachmg,  and  «avmg ;  and  as  the  Catholic  Chn4  C^^ 
the  only  Church  in  the  whoU  world,  it  foUows  S  mn«t  hT 
been  the  only  true  one  at  the  time  o  yorseTiftion    whT 
not  even  one  congregation-perhapsf  not  eveTa  sii^^^ 
dmdnal-throogh  aU  past  Christian  iime  ud  to  thlStf  /." 
ofwhatiscalled  ^' this  reformation,"  carb^^oVnd^  sS 
the  religious  opinions  which  you  now  hold     rrSX? 
you  follow  these  novelties,  or  that  you  teach  themToW 
but  most  certainly  I  do  not  feel  any  sentiment  S  "olum"' 
toT^rds  you  or  your  people.    On  the  contrary,  I  ent^Sn  a 
high  respect  for  you  ;  and  in  my  private  inter'^ourse  and  in 
my  public  professional  character,  I  inculcate  tais,  my  own 
sincere  impression,  to  aU  those  who  may  be  s^il^LZl 
words  or  influenced  by  my  example  ^         ^  '"^ 

^  I  respectfuUy  beg  to  assure  you  that  you  maJce «.  ;«»o* 
xua.«u.e,  m  iuppo«mg.that  Roman  GathoUcs  hare  any  d1^ 


818 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.   WM.  ANDERSON. 


''f. 


o^tnZl^''^^^'  ^^  *"""*'  ^^  y^'^r  CJ^^r^h  discussed, 
or  to  examine  over  aga  n  in  your  Church  the  motives  which 
toot  them  m  tne  choice  of  their  Faith.  The  disciple,  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  attach  very  little  value  (in  re 

o^SaM^"?  '"*'l  ^'*'"  *^  accomplished  declamta 
or  bnUiant  oratory ;  they  are  entirely  guided  by  a  living 

speaking,  infallible  authority,  which,  fn^their  daVreadTng 
of  the  Scnptures,  they  behold  expressed  in  the  clearest,  tS! 
strongest,  the  most  obvious,  the  most  liteml,  and  the  mos  em 

phaticclausesandofthelastWillandTestamentofourbless^d 
Lord.    No  human  being  of  common  sense  has  ever  been 
known  to  bequeath  in  the  solemn,  awful  hour  of  death  nieta 
pWal,  or  aUegorical,,  or  figurative  property  and  power  to 

^'ffi  Zt^'^^Tl  "^^  '^^  ^^*^°^^««  ^^"^^^ '^-^  o-  Lord? 
tWtt  /      -^'tr^'^^^r"^'  ^^'^^-^^^^  substantial,  livingau 
thonty  to  guide  His  Church  in  Faith.    Hence,  they  could  no 
more  consent  to  go  to  your  Church,  to  subject  to  pubUc  dis 
cussion  the  tenets  inculcated  by  this  authority,  Cn  they 
Si'^n.P.^'  *°  '^'  ^««"«  ^*  ^  P'^bli^  n^eethig  the  very 
ol  the  Cross.     In  fact,  the  very  decision  of  consenting  to 
such  an  issue  would  be  equivalent  to  the.eSng  vou 
and  your  friends  into  the  infalUble  authori  y  wh  ch  vou 

The  second  paragraph  of  your  courteous  letter  to  me 
gc^s  to  concede,  in  dear  language,  the  premir-namer 
that  you  and  your  friends  may  be  wrong,  since  you  Si 
the  just  hypothesis,  that  I  might  change  yU  opinions  On 
the  part  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  I  cofld  not  admi  the  t^- 
able  consistency  of  such  a  case,  our  Faith  being  founded  on 
a  provision  which  excludes  the  defensible  p^osSty  o? 

cSVS^a:^'t•^''^  ^'^*'^"*^'  proLtted'by 
ind  stiS  fi^Shl;  judiciously  practised  by  the  Apostles, 
and  stiU  further  guaranteed  through  all  coming  time  bv  the 
^^^^^^'^^'^'^-Vresenceot  theHolyGhost  NopLus 
ble  sophistry,  no  popular  discussion,  no  award  of  men's 
judgment,  no  majority  of  human  voices,  caa  on tba^.cTL 


^"■^^'^^  TO  TW,  aEV.  WM.^mM^^.  3JJ 

tesamonyorenaotmentof  God  »i,i„i,  , 

unity  of  our  Faith,  nomore  tl>I^  •  ?"^""'™"'»™e 
pale  the  meridian  splendTr^f  the  .C^A  T  °'  ¥'  «" 
can  never,  therefore  irrant  ti,^  ,      u?       ^  Roman  Catholic 

which  you  admit!  ^rcanntt  w'  '"•''"""'^  <"  *"»  ""^ 
elating  laws  to  the  LSt  *!'?'!™  T"* "'  """^'^  '"*•»« 
nicatiou.  y»saua  issue  involved  in  your  commu. 

y'^-^^^l^Sy^'Z:^^^^  -  concerned, 

on  the  issue  of  the  popuWm  In  ^h?  """'^  ^"'^^  ^^^^^ 
Refonnation  creeds  are  thrresuUs  of  .  "'^' ^^  ^"  *^« 
jndgment,  or  of  public  ParW.^.      of  pnvate  individual 

creeds  are  acknowledgefcSS^^^  ^  *^««« 

these  creeds  are  madefy  ^'Z.  ""'jT^'a  T''^'^-'^ 
have  been  formed,  too,  to  fall'in  with.^l^''^-     "^"^  ^^^^ 
culiarities,  and  the  pr;judices  S  ^!V  '  '^'^'^  ^"dthepe- 
thev  were  enacted  -and  thfn?f       ^^'''  *^°^^«  ^  ^^^^ 
commodating  prind^rehas  tn  thTSr^  ^'  *'^«  - 
namely,  that,  witUn  the  space  onhrerhnnTT^'''  ^"^'- 
creeds  have  successively  mssedthron  i^^ 
hundred  variations !      ^  ^  ^^'"^"^^  ^^^^'^  of  seven 

The  Roman  CathoUcs  smile  in  pity  at  a  f«ui,     v  i. 
nuts  the  principle  of  progress     fW  !  ^  ^^^""^  ^^' 

how  any  ChristiL  mind  cSuhat  LtrH    ^°"^r'«°<i 
established  by  Christ  whitlh  il   .-n  "^^^!*^*ion  so  divinely 

men;    and  th'ey  t^stunder  o"" hr Tn^^^^  ^^ 

ckre  that  the  Holy  Ghost  could  be  the  proZT  ""/^  ^"- 
hundred  varieties  of  belief  from  the  £5?^  ^^'' ^^  "^^^'^ 
They  beUeve  that  Fait^  in  poTnt  o?  dnit"  •*""'  T'^^««°- 
tion    was  finish^ed  by  ChrSt  Tnd  the  A^c^L"'  d  ^^^ 

JTf  C:^1^*ttTe;^a7r   n<^^^^^^^^^- 

inqumng  after  truth  have  never  disco;e4d  *  ^^^^^^^^^^ 
the  Roman  Catholics  seem  to  have  aSd  at  T  I^"' 
lJ.e  a   mathematical    demonstration  Xt   tSe  TnT^"^^ 

able  changes  and  the   coT.«tnnf   ^^ -        -    ^^temim- 

trines  «,n,»ined  in  the  Bei^ti^^S;^,"^  ^  ,t; 


320 


LETTER  TO  THE  BBV.  WM.  ANDERSON. 


definition  of  error;   is  the  unmistakable  mark  that  yoq 
have  lost  the  one  essentially  true  Faith,  and  what  is  worse, 
that  you  now  seek  to  recover  it  in  the  wrong  channc:-! 
namely,  the  decision  of  human  reason  in  public  controversy, 
and   the  award  of  human   sanction  in  popular  disputa^ 
tion.    Whether,  therefore,   you  are  true  to  wrong  princi- 
ples in  deciding  faith  in  a  popular  assembly,  is  not  so 
much  at  present  the  object  of  my  unwilling  animadversion, 
as  to  tell  you  that  I  am  true  to  the  ancient  Catholic  doctrine 
in  not  admitting  such  a  changeable  and  such  an  incongruous 
authority. 

In  yDi7T  third  paragraph  you  say  you  select  for  assault 
"the  three  first  canops  of  the  Council  of  Trent."  With 
respect,  I  presume  to  teU  you  that  "  the  three  first  canons 
of  theCounci]  of  Trent"  do  not  treat  of  the  Mass;  they 
have  reference  to  the  doctrine  of  f' justification  by  grace 
through  Jesus  Christ;"  a  belief  which  I  fancy  you  do  not 
deny.  I  iherefore  think  you  made  a  mistake  in  the  canons 
refene*!  to  in  your  letter. 

Referring  to  the  remaining  portion  of  your  letter,  I  feel 
quite  assured  (judging  from  the  tone  of  your  communica- 
tion) that  so  far  as  could  be  expected,  you  would  conduct 
the  wntroversy  to  which  you  invite  me  with  an  amicable 
temper;  but  you  will  permit  me  to  say  that,  from  my 
eatpenence  of  public  controversial  discussions,  a  wound  is 
^ways  inflicted  on  true  religion    by  these    disputations, 
rublic  animosities  are  engendered;   religious  rancor  is  in- 
flamed; social  harmony  is  disturbed  ;  the  charities  of  the 
Gospel  aie  extinguished;  ajid  even  the  ties  of  long  and 
matured  friendship  are  but  too  often  rent  ftsunder  by  the 
mutual  aigumentative  recrimination  of  theological  combat, 
githolics,  whose  Faith  is  fixed  since  the  beginning  of  the 
JVew  Law,  can  receive  no  benefit  from  these  displays  of  ar- 
gumentation.   Dissenters  havetheirold  prejudices  awakened, 
their  dormant  intolerance  revived,  and  they  aw  often  driven 
into  greater  errors  than  their  former  novelties,  seeking  t 
^^^  rTt  *,^®"  inconsistencies  in  the  unbounded  license  of 
naked  infidehty.    These  views  aie  the  result  of  my  expe.i- 


r^' 


LKTTES  TO  TEE  BEY.  WM.  AmESSOX  gg, 

suggest  to  you,  Reverend  Sir  tWonr'^n  .^  ^  l^^''^*''^ 
learned  from  the  cool    rW  ^^''^''''f  ^""""^^^^^^^hetteT 

from  the  mcanZr^JZS''  ""'  ^'"'"'^  ^™«'  '^^ 

seeking  really  a  Wlefe  o^  tL^  .w^  ?f  *^*  ^^^'^ 
you  are)  are  more  anttv  fili  .  ^  ^  ^^'  ^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^^^ 
^e  in^   silerpraye/an/  ii^pressions  of 

atudy,  than  in  a^rowderLt'n/tf  ^^^^^^^^  ^  spassionate 
where  the  passions  are  inflamed  and  L-^*^"^  P^"*^"'' 
by  the  excitement  of  LwS  hI 'il-  ^.^^^^^^*  ^^^d 
dices  of  partHriumnh      Ci    '  '^  P'ej^- 

various  eUSTclfnce^^cf  f  rr^^^^^^  ^^« 

sume  to  say,  a  sufficient  guarantee  that  ^ff       '-^  ^'^' 

itSte  r"^  zne,  .f  I  decline  the  cha/enge  to  wllof^i 

In  the  course  of  religious  lertnrPQ  ^\,;»\>  r  „  , 

to  deliver  in  tMs  conntr^  anVeTSreT  m^r^iS  PxoT 
Stents  to  attend.    H  they  honor  me  by  tTr^n™  I 
take  c^  never  knowingly  to  wound  their  coSwZ 
-p.,  «  her  directly  or  indirectly;  and  I  ne^  adSi  mt 
Mtruction,  to  any  hearers  but  to  Roman  CaLur^vr 

aootrme  which  I  have  a  right  to  teach  to  my  people  V™ 
We  thought  proper  to  send  me  the  challeu^  S^  IZ 
•his  letter,  and  I  have  considered  it  my  d^tom^e  L 
of  that  communication)  to  reply  to  it  f^J^'^^^l 
no  claim  on  me  for  the  continuance  of  your  resnectort  tl! 
gratuitous  correspondent,  yon  give  JZTT^^I^l 
my  numerous  engagements  wm  not  permit  ie  to  ^nsw^  '.Ty 


\  , 


322 


LETTER  TO  THE  REV.  WX.  AITDBRSOK 


future  letters  which  you  may  think  proper  to  address  to  me 
on  this  subject.  V 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Reverend  Sir,  with  high  and  cour- 
teous regard,  your  obedient  servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 

P.  S.— As  your  challenge  has  been  already  made  public, 
through  newspapers  and  placards,  I  shall  send  this  com- 
munication to  the  Glasgow  Free  Press  for  reluctant  publi* 
cation. 


Dr.   CAH  I  LL 


TO 


FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMEN. 

T>«^  o        ^  I^ETTBRKENNY.  May  80th,  1858. 

Reverend  Sir -We.  the  undersigned,  having  heard  you  deliver  a  contro- 

errs:  t  v^-*  ^ --^p-^^  -^^^^^^^^^^^^  t  c::^cZz  i: 

Catholic  Church.  We  would  therefore  take  the  liberty  of  inviting  you  to  J 
public  discussion,  to  be  carried  on  in  a  kind  and  Christian  spirU  in  wSwJ 
call  upon  you  to  prove  that  the  doctrines  contained  in  the  tSe  supp^meT 
tary  articles  of  the  creed  of  Pope  Pius  IV.  were  ever  propourderanS  set  for^ 
in  the  Christian  Church  as  a  creed  before  the  year  1564 

Secondly-We  invite  you  to  bring  on  the  platform  your  rule  of  faith  and 
g^.e  us  your  Church's  authorized  interpretation  of  the  sixth  ninth  andientJ 
chapters  St  Paul  to  the  Hebrews-or.  if  you  prefer  it,  your  cCh  W^ 
«^  exposition  of  the  simplest  portions  of  the  Holy  WrLthe  S's  p^y^' 

Third  y-We  invite  you  and  any  number  of  your  brother  priests  to  meet 
an  equal  number  of  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England,  to  prove  the  assertTon, 
you  used  m  endeavoring  to  establish  the  unscriptural  doctrine  of  the  sacrifice 

which  it  is  dictated,  we  remain  yours  faithfully  in  Christ, 

P.  GooiD,  Archdeacon  of  Raphoe 
J.  iRwm,  liector  of  Aughaninshia 
R.  Smith,  Curate  of  Cornwall. 
J.  W.  iRwm.  Curate  of  Raymohy. 
J.  LmsKBA.  Glenalla. 

n  BVEREND  SmS,-I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge 
J- V  the  receipt  of  yonr  polite  note,  dictated  in  a  spirit  of 
g^at  courtesy,  and  having  stamped  on  it  the  clear  impress 
of  the  distinguished  character  of  the  gentlemen  whose  names 
It  b^rs.  I  shall  then  at  once  proceed  to  give  a  hasty  reply 
tojhose  passages  in  your  respected  communication  which 
uexuaiid  commentary  from  me. 


'':m 


324 


LETTER  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  OLERGTMEK 


Firstly,  then,  I  solemnly  deny,  and  conscientiously  pre 
test  against  your  unauthorized  assumption  of  calling  your- 
selves "the  ministers  of  God  and  embassadors  of  Christ;" 
and  I  complain  loudly  of  your  most  unjustifiable  intrusion, 
in  designating  your  modern  local  conventicle  by  the  name  of 
the  "Catholic  Church."  Gentlemen,  I  assure  you  I  do  not 
mean,  even  remotely,  to  utter  one  oflfensive  sentiment  to  you 
personally  by '  telling  you  that  you  are  libelMng  God  and 
calumniating  the  Apostles  in  using  this  language.  You 
are,  on  the  contrary,  the  ecclesiastical  ministers  of  the 
British  Parliament,  you  are  the  clerical  embassadors  of  the 
<2aeen  of  England,  and  you  are  the  rebel  children  of  the 
most  terrific  apostasy  the  world  ever  aavr.  The  Thirty-nine 
articles  of  your  creed  (which  learned  Protestants  call  con- 
tradictory and  incongruous)  are  the  accidental  result  of  a 
majority  of  voices  in  the  British  senate-house  of  that  day. 
This  act  of  Parliament  forms  the  preface  of  your  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  the  decisions  of  that  Parliamentary 
session  are  unavowdedly  the  very  basis  and  the  theological 
title  of  the  Anglican  creed,  as  expressed  in  these  Articles. 
In  point  of  fact,  and  according  to  the  language  of  the  Eng- 
lish Parlian^ent,  that  creed  should  be  appropriately  called  a 
"  bUl,"  like  any  oth*er  Pariiamentary  bill  passed  by  a  ma- 
jority in  that  house.  Beyond  all  doubt,  its  proper  name 
should  be  "  the  Protestant  Religion  Bill,"  or  some  other  such 
designation,  proceeding,  as  it  does,  professedly,  and  urigi* 
nadog  officially  from  the  decision  of  the  senate-house,  and 
from  the  authority  of  the  Crown.  The  authority  does  not 
even  pretend  to  be  derived  from  Christ,  as  it  acknowledges 
itself  to  be  fallible,  and,  ol  course,  progressive  and  human. 

And  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  can  lay  aside  any  of 
your  present  opinions  when  he  thinks  fit,  as  was  recently 
proved  in  the  caae  of  the  Kev.  Mr.  Gtorham ;  and  the  Queen 
can  annul  the  united  doctrinal  decision  of  your  national  con- 
vocation at  her  pleasure.  Argue  this  case  as  you  will,  and 
call  this  authority  by  whatever  name  you  please,  there  it  is, 
the  supreme  arbiter  of  your  Church,  the  essential  sanction 
and  BOTuce  of  your  faith.    Thus,  in  point  of  fact,  you  piay 


LETTER  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMEN.  323 

to  God  as  the  Premier  likes;  and  you  believe  in  God  as 
the  Queen  pleases ;  and  you  multiply  or  diminish  the  arti- 
cles of  your  "Religion  BiU,"  as  the  Parliament  decides. 
You  are,  therefore,  judicially  and  officially,  the  very  creat- 
ures of  the  State ;  and  you  wear  your  surplices  and  preach 
by  precisely  the  same  authority  with  which  a  midshipman 
wears  his  sword,  or  a  Queen's  counsel  appears  in  a  silk  gown  • 
you  derive  your  jurisdiction   from  an  authority  at  which 
the  very  Mohammedans  stand  in  stupid  amazement— viz  • 
an  authority  which  places  a  child  in  a  cradle,  a  young  girl 
in  her  teens,  or  a  toothless  old  hag  in  the  place  of  the  twelve 
Apostles,  standing  in  the  footsteps  of  Christ,  the  seat  of 
wisdom,  the  oracle  of  divine  truth,  and  the  expounder  of 
Revelation.    Except  that  we  know  this  statement  to  be  a 
fact  from  undeniable  evidence,  no  man  Kving  could  ever 
think  that  any  man  in  his  senses  would  submit  to  such  an 
outrage  on  the  human  understanding.    Sir  Thomas  More 
the  Chancellor  of  England,  with  thousands  of  others,  pre- 
ferred to  die  at  the  block,  sooner  than  submit  to  this  mockery 
of  God.    This  is  the  ludicrous  jurisdiction  under  which  you 
teach  and  preach  ;  but  to  call  yourselves  "the  ministers  of 
God,  and  the  embassadors  of  Christ,"  is  an  act  of  such  reck- 
less forgetfulness  of  your  position  (in  reference  to  jurisdic- 
tion), as  to  set  all  the  delicacies  of  truth  and  fact  at  defiance 
in  a  matter  of  the  most  public  and  palpable  notoriety ;  in 
truth,  it  is  unbecoming  effrontery. 

Again,  all  Christians  of  all  denominations  admit  that  the 
repeated  pledges  and  promises  of  Christ  guarantee  the  inde- 
structible existence  of  a  true  'Church  forever  on  the  earth.  The 
word  of  God  the  Father,  fixing  our  sun  in  our  skies  forever,  is 
not  more  clear  and  emphatic  than  the  word  of  God  the  Son 
in  placing  the  true  Church  in  a  permanent  unclouded  exist- 
ence on  the  earth  forever.  At  the  time  of  your  separation 
there  was  only  this  one  universal  Church  on  earth ;  there 
being  but  one  in  existence,  it  must  have  been  this  true  one  so 
guaranteed.  You  have  avowedly  separated  from  this  Church ; 
and  at  that  time,  in  order  to  mark  the  doctrinal  character  '"* 
your  conduct,  you  called  yourselves  by  the  appropriate  name 


^••^.1 


m 


886  LETTER  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMEN. 

of  Protestants.    You,  therefore,  at  that  time,  resigned  yon* 
title  to  the  Catholic  Church,  which  you  abandoned     You 
rebelled  against  her  authority,  and  from  that  hour  to  this 
you  stand  expelled  from  her  spiritual  territory,  and  excom- 
municated by  her  judicial  penalties.     On  that  occasion  you 
severed  yourself  from  the  source  of  aU  her  spiritual  power 
and  broke  the  link  that  bound  you  to  the  long  chain  of 
apostolic  jurisdiction.     Will  you  kindly  inform  the  world 
when  and  where  did  you  become  reunited  to  that  Church? 
You  now  caU  yourselves  "Catholic !"    Or  are  you  now  be- 
ginning to  be  ashamed  of  the  word  "  Protestant  ?"    You  see 
that  this  word  argues  the  want  of  legitimate  title  to  the 
Christian  inheritance,  and  you  are  trying  to  insert  a  word 
by  fraud  into  your  forged  deed. 

Why  do  you  not  use  the  other  three  marks  of  the  true 
Church,  and  call  yourselves,    "One,   Holy,  Catholic,  and 
Apostolic?"    Ah,  reckless  as  you  are  in  your  assumption 
you  are  afraid  of  the  jibes  of  the  historian  to  assume  the 
other  three  marks.    As  long  as  your  interminable  (760) 
changes  m  faith  are  recorded,  it  would  be  injudicious'to  in- 
vest your  Church  with  the  attribute  of  unity ;  as  long  as 
the  public  reads  the  plunder  of  the  abbeys  and  hears  the 
universal  spoliation  of  the  poor,  whDe  the  red  gibbet  of 
Elizabeth  surmounts  your  communion  table,  and  while  your 
modem  towers  publish  your  recent  origin,  it  would  be  draw- 
ing  rather  too  largely  on  the  pubUc  credulity  to  stifle  this 
glaring  evidence  of  your  sins  and  character,  and  to  caU 
yourselves,  "One,  Holy,  Catholic,  and  Apostolic."    No  no- 
you  are  too  clever  and  discerning  to  attempt  this  palpable 
imposture;  and  hence  you  are  content  to  assume  slyly  the 
single  term  of  "Catholic;"  and  thus  you  endeavor  to  regain 
the  place  you  have  forfeited,  and  repair  the  connection  you 
have  broken.    But,  gentlemen,  this  dodge  will  not  do ;  you 
ma,y  impose  on  your  own  flocks,  who  don't  know  you  as 
weU  as  ve  do ;  but  as  long  as  I  am  placed  as  a  sentinel  at  the 
ivy  doors  of  the  old  Church,  you  shaU  not  enter  under  false 
a)lors.    Come  in  your  own  clothes  as  Protestant  ministers, 
Farhamentary  embassadors,  modem  Biblemen,  from  a  n«ftv 


lETni,  TO  FIVS  PSOTESTAST  CLSBOTUEir  ^ 

hatched  in  an  eagle's  neat  T  «}ioi    .^  ^         "^^^  sparrows 
yon  have  been  .^™  n^ '  4  "yt  ^ve  ZC\^'T''' 

add  toyo„r;orr7r™rttnTrrtrr  '"  ?"* 
now  in  the  end  of  time  laden  wifh  ti.      "!,'"«''?  «omuig 

D-.S  yourselve,  "ke  L^r  rt^d't^^i^raLVVnoV'li 
Cranmer;  come  with  a  sword  in  your  Cd  \L  ^  •  ."^ 
and  with  an  ax,  liice  vour  fir»t  ,Z!^f  j  ,  ^•""e'"". 
holy  cross;  do  not  ^?,/rth  V^°fl*''  '*'""  '™'"»e  ^e 
do  not,  I  sZ  ,C  the  dS^:,°'i'!"r  °'  t'^'y^^tom ; 
not  appear  in  theSCmedt^taoftheTnoT^  ""r"'  '^ 

ry^  diti^trt^FSr  ^ 

^^si^^-f^-ini^iniS  a- 

with  a  command  from  Heaven  to  te^nh  In  '  "^7^^ 
^ned  by  the  official  presereTf  the  My  ahora^^leX 
tive  guaiantee  for  the  immutable  truth  of  its  dedei^s  T^ 
are  no  passages  in  the  Scriptures  or,  aiiy  -p^'A  '"  -^ 
^  putforwaxd  instrongeror  more-emp^.Sel^-  -;-« 


B28 


LETTER  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLERQ7MEN. 


these  parts  of  Revelation  which  enforce  the  permanent,  un- 
changeable existence  and  practicable  agency  of  this  tribunal.' 
The  existence  of  Christ,  or  the  facts  of  the  Cross,  the  Resur- 
rection, and  Ascension,  are  not  expressed  in  a  clearer  official 
enactment  than  the  record  of  this  living  court  of  infallible 
decision     I  can  no  more  doubt  the  existence  of  the  Saviour 
than  disbelieve  this  official  prerogative  of  the  Church  of 
Chnst.    I  believe  the  one  with  the  same  precise  amount  of 
evidence  I  believe  the  other ;  and  if  you  bring  a  doubt  on 
the  authonty  of  this  court,  you  necessarily  call  in  question 
all  the  other  parts  of  the  record  of  salvation.     So  perfectly 
lo^cal  is  the  inference,  that  history  sustains  my  assertions 
on  this  vital  point :  and  i^  is  quite  true  to  say  that  since  the 
fatal  penod  of  your  separation,  and  since  you  preached  the 
overthrow  of  thi^  first  principle,  you  have  opened  the  flood- 
gates  of  latitudinarianism,  and  filled  every  Protestant  country 
in  Jiiurope  with  wild  rationalism  and  naked  infidelity. 

In  a  thousand  years  hence,  when  Protestantism  will  be 
only  recoUected  in  name,  like  Arianism  or  any  of  the  other 
varieties  of  human  wickedness  or  folly,  the  future  eccle- 
siastical histonan  wiU  write  the  thrilling  record-namely, 
that  of  all  th«  phases  of  irreligion  which  have  appeared  on 

wnnnT  '  5'  i°?^'^°  ^^'^^^  ^^  ''""^'^^^  tl^e  deepest 
r^r  ""l  Revelat  on,  from  its  enconragement  to  humau 
pnde,  and  Its  official  flattery  of  human  passion.  Human 
reason  m  its  practical  workings  has  never  been  the  ,^l 
the  same  country,  the  same  age,  or  even  the  same  man.  If 
we  except  the  truths  of  mathematical  science,  human  reason 

ha t  a  GodT^'  -^^  '  '^'"'^  ''  ^^^^*  *«  ^  ^^^dily  admitted 
nnlnSn  T^^  ^'"'^^"^  ^"'^  t^^^*^  «o«ld  uever  build  the 

ingbasis  of  such  a  variable  construction. 
DroceSi?^  V^'*  twenty-five  years  I  have  seldom  read  the 
ion  1«    r^i,   .^""^  Protestant  assembly  on  matters  of  relig- 
L.^  ?  ^  .''^  *^®  principal  topic,  have  not  been,  viz. :     '  The 

!!Sn^  ?     *'**!.''*  *^®  ^^™^  ^  Church."    The  ancient  Prot- 
estant clergy  of  Ireland  din  -net  nff^t.  *».^=^  #„i»,.i.^^j„ 


they  lived  contented  with  thpir  mm 
glebes,  and  drank  their  claret  wLl^?:.^^  '"^^^^^  ^^elr 
of  the  plundered  Cathohl  '  bTZ  in  1"'^"'  ""^""^^^ 
a  century  a  swarm  of  younsr  cler  LTn  ^  ^^  ^"^^  ^""^^^'  «' 
public  places,  stand  in  al    fiie  So?n„  Yi"""*'  ^°^«^«  «"  the 
on  the  four  winds  roaring  and  h^^Z^^^^T'  ^"^  ^'^  ^««^ 
against  the  Church  of  R^e     TW^af^  I^^''^^  ^"^  *""•' 
Protestant  print-shops  book  ninr^A       m    ^  *^  ®^®"  »*  all  the 
excursion  trips,  botaSrre'nf^^^^^^^^ 

admit  the  powerful  fact,  that  tw\  "*  '^^  ^^^  ^"^ 

entertainment  for  all  ^ho  hlv^.^"^^  no/«»^«^ation,  no 
within  the  range  of  theiTcLcall."  "^^'^'^""e  to  come 
indecent  abusef  mis4CnS„      *^^  one  ceaseless, 

ciples  of  the  Catholic  creed     AniT^  '^"'""'^  "^  ^^«  Pri« 
mit  that  these  gentlemen  are  mllZT-l'l^''^'^^^' 
and  of  deUcate  truth  and  of  ewlT      ^°''^^^  education, 
character  on  most  other  pli^?*  '""^^'i^^  ^'^  t^^^i'  social 
licity  they  are  not  ashamed  to  I'lfL    '?  f  ^^^^ce  to  Cathc 
•  to  be  noticed,  or  too  grosHo  be  old'   R  *'^''^''  '''  ^««"«h 
parochial  duties  to  dScharee  thl     i^"^""*^  apparently  no 
be  calumniating  their  CatMcn^    ^f  occupation  seems  to 
Btetements  of  the  Cath^L  ^^^^^^^^^^^  "°^  ^^'^ing  mis- 
of  oflPence  to  them,  either  hi  ouShI     °T'  '^^^  ^  ^^^'i 
We  camiot  in  these  do  ^s  nsZ.f       '''  P"^^^*^  intercourse, 
insult,  nor  can  we  detnd  o"f^    t^efS  ^^''''  ^^^^^^^ 
tion  without  sickening  challeL.«f;         ?  ""  misrepresenta- 
WW,  y^-^^,  clen'crimdu^^^^^^^^ 

vice  of  God  (?)  bWals^ood  IT  v^  ''''*^"^*^  ^°  ^^^  ^^r! 
ie  a  painful  tate^Tsodetv'  ThlT  J'  T'^/^^^^o^-  This 
on  this  subject  has  lonS'f*^^^^^  ^^^^  brethren 

demnation,  even  throughout  Europe    '??'  ""l  ^?^^''<^on- 

eri^  oflirirto^htrf"''^  yonr^arkTon  the 
««.««»■»,  in  aU  the-p„-bUc  ,peoch«,  ».d   ^^g,  ^ 


830 


LETTER  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMEN. 


yonr  brethren,  they  aU  (I  hope  not  through  cahimnions 
design)  make  one  common  mistake,  viz. :— You  call  "a  new 
decision  of  a  council "  by  the  name  of  a  new  act  of  faith— ao 
addition  to  the  old  creed.    It  is  not  so.    The  new  decision  oi 
a  council  is  rather  a  sign  of  an  old  doctrine  than  the  evidence 
of  a  new  one;  it  is  the  collected  expression  of  the  old  belief 
of  the  Church  embodied  in  a  new  decree;  so  that,  so  far  from 
being  an  evidence  of  a  new  thing,  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  an 
inevitable  demonstration  of  an  old  thing.    It  is  the  official 
application  of  an  old  truth  and  principle,  to  some  new  heretic, 
or  some  new  error;  so  that  while  the  heretic  is  new  to  whom 
It  is  addressed,  and  the  case  is    new  to  which  it  is  ap- 
plied, the   principle   and,  the  truth    so  applied  is    ipso 
facto  abmdy  known  as  the  statute  law  of  the  Church ;  and 
ten  thousand  new  cases  may  be  settled  by  one  old  prin- 
ciple,  just  as  the  Chancellor  settles  the  unnumbered  new 
cases  of  his  court  without  adding  one  tittle  to  the  old  statute 
law  of  England.    When  Moses  brought  down  from  Mount 
Smai  the  ten  commandments  embodied  in  a  written  decree 
from  God,  will  any  man  assert  that  this  was  the  first  time 
for  twenty-five  centuries  that  men  received  the  command- 
ments of  God  ?    Certainly  it  was  the  first  written  decision  of 
Gk)d  that  men  ever  saw ;  but  wiU  any  man  say  that  this  was 
a  new  faith  or  moraUty  received  under  the  Theoarchy,  and 
that  this  wa^  the  first  time  when  God  forbade  the  crimes  of  mur- 
der,  adultery,  robbery,  perjury  and  idolatry,  etc.  ?   If,  then 
our  doctrine  of  an  infallible  tribunal  be  true,  as  it  is,  it 
foUows  that  a  general  council,  directed  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
s^dsm  similar  circumstances  (as  far  as  Revelation  goes 
t^f^  Theoarchy,  and  hence  that  these  new  decision^  so 
far  from  being  acts  of  faith,  are  on  the  contrary,  the  best 

thfrTointl  •;.'^n^f  nniversally  received  opinions  on 
the  pomt  decided.  AU  the  new  decisions  of  the  Church 
against  Anamsm  and  Pelagianism,  and  the  decisions  on 
,  he  consubstantiality  of  the  Son  with  the  Father,  and  aU 
tne  decrees  on  tl»e  nature  and  person  of  Christ,  are  aU 
nearly  expressed  in  one  Sentence  of  the  creed:-"  I  believe 

bi  Jeans  nhriat.   Hfa /%»,iTr  a„^   _v .     .    «^"«"'t» 

;  --«"  ^■'^jf  uuu,  niiu  was  ooQceiYea  Dy  the 


^^^^^  TO  FIVE  PROTESTANT  CLEEGTMEir.  331 

Holy  Ghost,  and  bom  of  the  Virrfn  mi^^ 
dead  and  buried,  rose  again  on  the  fhL^^'.™  '''^''^^^ 
and  ascended  into  hea^     T  Sh       ?  ^^  ^"""^  *^^  <iead, 
Church,"  etc    etc    ^J^U     ^""^ '°  *^®  ^^^^  CathoUo 

vaned  decisions  aUuded  to  T^^^'^T  ^?  ^"^  *^" 
such  as  your  brethren  allude  to  1^  \  ""^"^  ^^^^*>»» 
referred  to  in  the  point  at  ?ssL  «  T^  *'  ^^^  *»a^« 

mate  deducibles  fro'^le  leeTd  oTCv?'^  '"  '"f  ^  ^*«*«- 
this  competent  authoritHnd  .«ffi  r^/'*''  subjected  to 
decree  founded  on  thrincienf  frl^^  T^  published  by  a 
taught  by  the  Apostles.  '  '"''''^  "'  ^^«*'«  <^««Pel  «« 

The  Catholic  rule  of  faith  +Ti^«rf        •    ., 
int^iDreted  and  taught  by\s^^^^ 
from  the  beginning;\nd  tMs  ml^Tfo  c^'^^^^^^     ''  "«* 
comprehensive,  and  so  easDy  atteii^bTe  S  ZT''''^  *^ 
catechism  in  your  hand,  and  in  thrsolt^^f  ""^^  •  ^""^^ 
accredited  officer,  you  can  llLrn  7    «°«^ety  of  a  pnest,  the 
our  entire  faith,   n  conructtn '  ir^^'^^T'  "^^'^^^^on, 
lative  guan.nte;,^tS^f  "theT^^^^^^^  ''^^ 

the  authorized  version  of  a^vtrtlr^^^^^ 
learned,  not  so  much  from  its  pMoso^h^^i  n  ^V'l  *^  ^ 
construction,  as  from  its  inferLtia  «^? .       .  Plulological 
.tantial  agreement  with  t^Tno^  ^^^^^^^ 
and  taught  in  connection  with  tr^f^i^r  ^^^^^^ 
amination  referred  to.     We  do  not  Se  o^  Stl  f^""* 
disputing,   contentious    schoolmasters    but  21  ol^ed 
pnests ;  we  are  occupied  with  the  substance,  noUhe  tm^ 

of  the  Holy  Ghost,  not  from  the  inflections  and  rates  of 
?mmmar ;  and  as  the  incarnation  and  the  death  of  o^  W 
^e  beyond  our  reason,  we  have  no  idea  of  consrdZ^^ 
saine  reason  m  laws  beyond  its  reach,  no  more  than^f  mvs 
tenes  which  it  cannot  comprehend.  ^'' 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  assure  you  that  I  have  felt  mnrh 
Bomphmented  by  your  attendance  at  my  lectui^rnr^h 
Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  and  I  havA  fo??l,th' A-  — * 
the  united  note  of  the  fiveProtest^t  ole^T^^S 


893  ^^^T^S  TO  mvs  ^OTESTAJirT  OLSMQTMBir. 

to  me^thronghthe  courtesy  of  the  Protestant  Archdeacon 

t^l^^l  ho  J*"-'  ^«^^^«^-^-^^  of  our  late  Vicero^  ?  ^ 
te^   nLtr  "^^y^o^^^  which  escaped  me  at  that 
jecturo,  uttered  any  sentiment  which  could  offend  •  and  I 

^om'ST.'T  '^'""f^^  ''  -y  -«  ^^^  ^"'l^-  note 
^W  f?^  professional  duty)  to  give   the  smallest  un 

x«^t,  and  to^whom  I  beg  unfeignedly  to  offer  the  expres- 
•ion  of  high  and  distinguished  consideration.  ^ 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Rev.  Sirs,  your  obedient  servant^ 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D.    , 

m^ntZ^T""  ^""l  g^t«itonsly  originated  this  corre, 

SoT  1^?  r""  r  T^'^"  ^°  °^^°^  °°  '"^  for  its  contC, 
??^  '«;2i  *J^«f  '  I  respectfully  decline  taking  any  fur, 
toIiT^rin"^r^'^-^^^^--^^ome1heC^ 


Dr.   CAHILL 


TO 


TWENTY-ONE  PROTESTANT  CLERGYMEN. 

On  tiie  19th  October.  1853.  the  Rev.  H.  P.  LintOD.  caUioc  UmMlf  Si>rr«torv 
to  the  Local  Committee  for  .p^.^:T^.i.8ion  to  the  RonTcfthTJ  ofS^lS" 

place  and  Its  nelghborhooc  Hngonhimpublicly  for  proof,  of  hta.«S 

Uons  in  reference  to  the  recent  numerous  conversioi  fromTRonuSX 

have?vr.«:if°''-  ^''^^'^^'^'  "  popular  controverriaUBtso^ur  St 
fC  Z     'r^f*  r"  »°^'«'«'  *°  «»«»"«» their  repuution  by  «d  c^ZoZ 

directed  to  Dr.  CahiU,  saying  :  "  I  sincerely  hope  that  as  you  have  nnnroJn^ 
by  us.  brought  Charges  against  our  Churd,  Z  nJSorn^^^'Z^ 
for  controversy,  you  wUl  not  now  shrink  from  that  public  test  of  tIetilnS 
which  you  must  consider  as  the  inevitable  result  of  yourown  act.  of  areMLtoS" 
pr^^st  t 'Sr'^'""* '^  "" '^ '''"«^*°' •"'» -^ 

"First,  If  you  furnish  us  with  definite  charges  against  the  Irish  Church  Mi* 
.ions,  giving  names,  dates,  and  oUier  circumstances  connected  with  your 
charges,  we  undertake  to  bring  forward  credible  witnenes  to  disprove  those 
charges,  and  to  give  you  a  public  opportunity  of  proving  your  assertion,  in 
the  presence  of  those  witnesses. 

"Second,  We  are  ready,  on  our  part,  to  appoint  a  clergyman  to  meet  you 
before  the  same  assembly  to  discuss  the  poiQts  of  controversy  between  our  re- 
•pective  Churcheik         * 

"  Having  come  amdUgst  us  with  charges  seriously  affecting  the  character  of 
the  'united  Churches  of  England  and  Ireland,'  and  also  assailing  doctrinq. 
which  we  hold  sacred,  we  feel  assured  that  the  propositions  which  we  hereby 
make  will  be  accepted  as  reasonable  by  all  thinking  men,  and  we  also  hope 
that  they  will  meet  with  your  concurrence." 

On  the  20th  of  the  ume  month.  Dr.  Cahill  addressed  a  private  note  in 
UMwer.    He  said: 

"I  assure  you  I  feel  rather  happy  in  the  distinguished  position  in  which  the 
united  communication  of  so  many  eminent  persons  ha.  placed  «>  humble  an 
Individual  as  I  am;  and  I  trust  I  shall  not,  in  my  reply,  depart  from  the  ex- 
ample  which  is  mt  befof«  me  is  the  ncliteness  sf  their  >-~s::s:7- 

"  I  may  here  state  that  their  letter  ha.  been  conceived  under  Mme  mort  ooao- 


334 


LETTSB  TO  TWEI,TT.OJ,E PROTESTANT  CLEBOYMEN, 


grant  me  the  faJor  o   notUuirine  the  IZ    '•'!  'f'""-    ^"'  ^^^  "^'"^y 

tent  with  receiving  the  mSTsJer  ITT'^*  °'  "^  '***«'' »»"»  »>«  ^o"" 
K  "»e  pn»«a  answer  in  the  Mercury  of  next  Tuesday?" 

T^  FV      QT^r  TT"'"'  ^™^^^'  Saturday.  Oct.  23d.  1858. 

Sll^^L?  ^  '''''P'^  **  ^^^*  I  °^"«t  call  your  mo^f 
uawammtableaasumptions.    Firstly  th^n  T/ii^«%.^         f 

STorl^r'  L"^.^'""^'  ^  '"'^  "«"»  either  in  at 
«»^  '  wC'^'t"'  .'°'™  "  "^'y  *°  ">««  "■""tries,  te 

newspapers,  and  of  BoZlToi^tlfj^'^^^^^^^^ 
tiniially  calumniating  llTalT  '^^'^T''  ""^^  ^'^  "^°- 
statements  before  thf^^w-      J  v""  -^  '^^  P"*^^°«  ^«^**^ 
ar**  one  unbroken  «.  ^      *  ^^'''^'  ^  ^^"^'^  ^^^^  i°  ^^^^^ 

publfc  theTlw     ^?V  ^  *^^  ^^^  place  before  the 
e^Sd  ^1^*^."  '^^^  *,^«  P^Pl^  «f  I'iverpool  and  Birk- 


».r»«  1.   ^  t    ^ —       ^"uui(  x«jrm  a  correct 
you  liav6  been  justified  (without  r^onabl 


-.k^lt^.S'.*^i*''.V 


^«rrnsTOTWEirTr.oiri!PBOTJisTAirTczBBOTiaiy.  335 
"Biting  for  a  reply  from  me)  in  flxiBg  on  aU  the  wall.  ,.♦ 
your  cty  and  neighborhood  the  letter  ^Mchap^^t  the 
head  of  thn,  repK    There  were  two  placardV^S^s l* 

the  poor  schools  of  this  parish  "  *    ^^"'*'^'  '°  ****  °'  *^«  ^"nds  of 

flrit."  *°  ""^^  ^'^"Js.  worse  than  the 

Ireland."  conversions,  or  the  late  attempt  at  Reformation  in 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  your  letter  was  deKrered  tn 
me  on  Wednesday  evening,  the  19th  inst.,  th^  i^to  ^ofe 
^ys  before  I  discussed  my  last  subject.    And  nowwil^  ™ 
^ve  me  leave,  gentlemen,  to  ask  how  can  you  a^colnt 
before  the  impartial  decision  of  honorable,  pi^J  3^ 

«at^«^r»  '        ^Z  «ay,- unprovoked,"  committed  an 

aggression    on  your  doctrines  ?    Where  have  I  «  attacked 

the  character  of  the  Irish  Church  Missions  ?"  and,  above  a^ 

wWcwlT  r^'T  "^  f  ^^'^^^^^^^^^tn^  of  charged 
which  were  to  be  made  on  the  following  FH^idayf  How 
could  you  know  on  Wednesday  what  I  should  say  on  thi 
next  Pnday?  And  how  could  gentlemen  of  eduction! 
character,  station,  eminence,  and  I  shall  add,  punctilious 
ddicate  honor  (which  I  wiUingly  admit),  be  gui%  of  deUb. 
erately  wntmg  and  publishing  statements,  which  you  ought 

hood?  With  your  hands,  therefore,  you  have  written  in 
laije  ^pitals  your  own  blushing  condemnation ;  and  if  you 
•M  P^*«d  your  names  in  red  ink,  it  would  be  a  more  snit- 

awecclor  to  express  the  ridicnifi  nnA  «nm^  -h+i,  ~i.i.i- ^ 

oae  of  you  standa  at  this  moment  bran^d  before  the  cleto 


n 


\. 


tm     I'lTTSnrOTWEirtT.CNEPBOTESTAirTCLESQTMm. 

pubUo  decision.    Yon  wonld  involve  me  in  difficnlties  if  von 
conld  (a  position  in.which  I  would  not  certainly  pia^^^^^^^ 
or  any  one  of  yon),  and  in  yonr  intemperate  StS 
yon  have  overstepped  common  discretio^and  yon  cwS 

t«w'  ^/^^°*^^'  ^^°^'  *'  y^'*  ^»a^«  *!•«  peculiar  lorical 
talent  of  drajmg  conclusions  without  premises,  who  S 
but  you  took  it  into  your  heads  to  thi^  that  I  wasdSrib 
ing  th.  genius  of  the  Protestant  Church  while  iTnoun^d 

«h^r^/''*^'^'  ^'^"P«  y°^  indiscreetly  fancLd, T^ 
shuddered  at  the  eternal  furnace  where  he  was  buriei  Xit 

U"^Ttt7wSr  J^'T -S'^^-  oi  your  S^pi!^! 
p..^    and  that  while  I  unfolded  the  rich  drapery  of  immlA 

tuou^l^:?.r™'^'''^^^^'  --l^ileldescrfbJtbU^' 
tuous  feast  of  the  monster,  as  he  ga^ed  the  while  on  poor  starv, 
mg  Lazarus,  ten  to  one,  but  you  have  uncharitaWy  unX 

deampbon  of  the  nnfortonate  man  repof  J°e^  b^  t  W» 

i^^     o'  England ;  and  it  m  not  improbable  that  in  vont 

i^o?Zlr  '^""^™'*  ""y  S^P""  description  of  ?S^ 
enls  of  mortal  sin  as  a  mere  allegorical  snbterfuce  in  orf.^ 

o.  a.e  Eeformatton  Chnrch.    Gentlemen,  yon  have  ori<rina3 
Xi;^^'"*^."'*'"'*  anypro^Lon  on^^ 

teiomnw.  ?,3'*'«'->l«t.  m  making  ohaiges  in  a  clear 

fct^:iir«'foTi;:^^ »-  ^'^'^  ">- 

^^^Z^l  ^.^^^  '"1  "P-^  -^o-  to  the 
cj..va  ux  xuiiioiuiead.      xms  announcement  has 


LETTER  TO  TWSNTiONE  PROTESTANT  CLERQTMBN.     837 

led  me  to  inquire  if  the  Catholics  of  this  place  had  any  con- 
nection with  this  society ;  and,  after  a  minute  and  an  ao* 
curate  investigation  amongst  those  whose  office  and  duties 
enable  them  to  form  an  unerring  judgment,  I  am  insiiucted 
%  say  that  Mr.  Linton's  secretaryship  is  an  office  without  a 
duty,  a  position  without  a  place ;  and  that  "the  mission  to 
the  Roman  Catholics"  is  something  like  the  echo  of  an  im 
aginary  sound.  I  have  never  read  anything  like  this  pom- 
pous announcement,  except  the  inscription  on  the  sign-board 
of  a  London  tradesman,  who,  within  the  last  few  years, 
placed  over  his  door  in  large  capitals  that  he  was  "  barber 
and  hair-dresser  to  her  present  Maje-«iy."  Now  this  an. 
nouncement  could  only  gull  the  mere  simple  ignorant,  as  it 
is  evident  that  this  man  never  will  nor  never  can  shave  the 
Queen!  and,  therefore,  the  Birkenhead  puff  is  the  only 
parallel  that  can  be  drawn  to  the  show-board  of  the  absurd 
barber,  since  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  this  parish 
knows,  with  a  smUe,  that  no  Catholic  here  ever  receives  one 
particle  of  these  frothy  missionary  ministrations. 

But,  under  other  circumstances,  it  is  notorious  that  Cath- 
olicity  supplies  an  abundant  theme  for  the  pulpit  ha- 
rangues of  these  missionaries.  The  platform  where  you  speak, 
the  columns  of  the  English  press  where  you  write,  the  festi- 
vals where  you  declaim,  might  be  supposed  to  give  a  field 
wide  enough  for  the  display  of  your  zeal  and  talent  against 
the  tenets  and  discipline  of  the  CathoUc  Chm-ch ;  but  it  is 
only  in  your  pulpits  that  your  oratory  acquires  the  full  bulk 
and  growth  of  Protestant  perfection,  and  where  it  is  poured 
forth  on  all  occasions  in  a  devastating  flood  against  the  pro- 
fession and  the  name  of  what  you  are  pleased  to  call  "  Po- 
pery."  The  sober,  religious  of  your  congregations,  as  I  am 
credibly  informed,  look  in  vain  on  the  peaceful  Sabbath 
for  some  words  of  charity  from  your  reverend  lips.  They 
are  deceived ;  there  is  only  one  subject  at  Birkenhead  and 
Liverpool,  viz.:  the  errors  of  Popery ;  your  race,  being  still 
true  to  the  original  instinct  of  your  progenitry,  still,  still 
Protestina  aeainst  thn  nxintinfr  fnrm  nf  miv  wi-ki.a'ki'rv  ^f^i. 
out  adopting  permanently  any  fixed  symbol  of  your  own. 


% 


388   I'JUTTBBTOTWENTT.ONEPROTBSTAirTOLBItGTMllir. 

^!!S  S'^^"^"***^^  speeches  from  yonr  pnlpits  have  pro- 
duced  the  natural  and  expected  result.  Gmce  can  liem 
anse  from  calumny,  nor  faith  from  falsehood;  and  hence 

^ZlJtr'^''^'  '"^P*^'  y^"^'  ^^^«  ^^  t^  A  and  your 

HhtlT"^  '^^'^'*'.'  ''  ^^^^^^^^-    Your  statements  are 
doubted,  your  assertions  disbeUeved.  and  whil.  I  am  pre 
Ptoed  to  concede  to  your  honor  (as  a  matter  of  course)  the 
Wghest  and  the  most  spotless  truth,  on  all  social,  commer 

say  tlmt  from  your  known  and  unceasing  deviations  from 
Btoct  statement  in  matters  connected  with  the  Catholic  d7 
trine  and  practices,  it  is  now  universaUy  whispered  and 
Od  hout  wishing  to  ,give  the  slightest  offLe^?  L  the  ?a 
mdiar  adage  at  home'and  abroad,  throughout  Burope  and 
the  invihzed  world,  to  brand  the  statements  of  your  Church 

'ZtlT^l?^'''-''-^^^^  "  "-crupulous,^unp^n'j;L'd 

rnt^h/^ll^''^^*.'^^  ^""^^^^^  *^«  P^^^«  confidenceabroad 

iTh;if^'''^p''f  T^^"  ''^'^**^«'  '^  "  demonstmtedTh^ 
cn6-half  the  Protestants  of  Liverpool  never  attend  church 
U  IS  the  same  in  Manchester,  and  in  aU  the  ^u  W 

^i  !T '  /^,  ^°°'  ^?  °^^"'  «««°  ^  *1^«  churches.     Sie 
^t   has  lately  stated  that  fifty  persons  are  the  tees? 

ttie  city  of  London  on  Sui  lav   Rpv  tvTi.  t«««»  •     v 
«»inatlon  Wore  a  Cooml.te^^i  the  H^e^-^oinmo^  h^' 

^  T^'  coun/^V  '°^  Protestant  ecclesiastic^  i^ords 
Chu^  Shi7>,^^?  at  once  the  total  failure  of  your 
Churc^  Establishment,  and  publish  the  awful  existenoe  of 

^lesiMtical  historian  wiU  yet  teU  the  sad  truth,  that  thi« 
^^.  u^pxoraDie  nauonal  condition  is  beyond  all  doubt  to  be 


LETTER  TO  TWENTY-  ONE  PROTESTANT  CLERQ  THEN.    389 


Mcribed  to  tlie  teacliing  of  the  Protestant  Church  ;  which, 
by  breaking  down  all  authority,  removing  the  evidences  of 
all  antiquity,  and  taking  away  all  checks  from  the  heart, 
has  flung  the  public  mind  on  a  troubled  ocean  of  doubt,  has 
unbridled  human  passion,  and  precipitated  the  national 
character  into  an  inevitable  demoralisation  and  a  wild  in- 
fidelity. 

And  not  content  with  unchristianizing  your  own  followers, 
your  Church  has,  of  late  years,  by  a  system  of  the  most  un- 
paralleled vituperation  and  m  isstatement,  attempted  to  un- 
dermine the  faith  of  the  Catholics  of  these  countries,  and 
thus  involve  our  creed  in  one  common  ruin  with  your  own. 
The  very  title  under  which  your  society  has  been  organized 
contains  in  the  first  line  a  palpable  and  notorious  falsehood. 
It  exists  on  the  assumption  that  the  Catholic  Church  with- 
holds the  Scriptures  from  her  faithful,  and  it  is  set  in  motioq 
under  the  pretext  of  distributing  amongst  our  people  the 
word  of  God.  This  assumption  and  this  pretext  are,  with^ 
out  any  exception  at  all,  the  most  flagrant  instance  of  un. 
blushing  imposition  which  has  ever  been  practised  on  the 
public  credulity  at  any  period  of  Christian  history.  It  ia 
the  widest  calumny  which  Protestant  malignity  has  evei 
forged  ;  it  is  beyond  all  comparison  the  most  unprincipled 
lie  which  English  apostasy  has  ever  promulgated.  Now, 
niark  me,  gentlemen,  I  disclaim  uttering  one  syllable  disre- 
spectful to  you  personally.  I  have  no  reason  to  entertain 
tpwards  you,  individually  and  collectively,  any  other  senti- 
ments than  those  of  exalted  estimation  ;  but  I  again  repeat 
my  utter  abhorrence  of  the  flagitious  system  which  lives  on 
falsehood,  grows  fat  on  calumny,  and  claims  the  venerable, 
spotless  honors  of  sanctity  from  perjury  to  man  and  blas- 
phemy to  God. 

Beyond  all  doubt,  there  never  was  invented  so  gross  a 
fabrication  as  the  nauseating  cant  that  the  Catholic  Church 
has  never  encouraged  the  reading  of  the  Bible.  In  the  early 
ages  she  could  not,  of  course,  circulate  the  Scriptures  with 
sueii  emciency  as  we  can  do  at  present,  because  the  art  of 
printing  was  then  unknown ;  but  she  alone  collected  them ; 


Si 


I 


'J 


^1 

'93 


m 


840     ^^^^BTOTWENTT-ONSPROTESTAlTTCLEmntlBN, 

She  alone  decided  their  integrity  and  their  authenticity,  the 
Protestant  Alliance  not  being  weU  known  in  those  days 
She  alone  stamped  them  with  her  authority,  without  which 
they  could  no  more  vouch  for  themselves  rlian  a  dead  man 
could  tell  his  name  and  parentage ;  she  alone,  like  a  witness 
before  a  jury,  proved  their  inspiration  before  mankind;  sho 
alone,  by  her  infallible  reputation,  chained  the  universal  be- 
lief  m  them ;  and  she  alone  preserved  them  amidst  the  wreck 
01  the  Roman  Empire,   the  convulsion  of   ages,  and  the 
changes  of  dynasties  and  races,  creeds  and  tongues.    The 
Bickemng  cant  of   the  beardless   stripUng  clerics  of   the 
modem  Reformation  conventicles,  asserting  their  ckim  to 
the  Scriptures,  is  the.same  kind  of  humbug  and  imposition 
on  the  undisceming  mind  of  your  dupes,  as  if  a  green  set  of 
young  English  architects  declared  it  was  the  Protestant  Sir 
Chnstopher  Wrenn  who  built  and  preserved  the  Pantheon 
at  Rome,  or  that  it  was  the  present  London  School  of  De- 
wgn  which  planned  and  kept  in  repair  the  Pyramids  of 
Egypt !    Of  all  the  instances  of  audacious,  barefaced,  cool 
unperturbable  insolence  of  Protestantism,  their  claiming  the 
Scriptures  as.preserved  by  them,  and  promulgated  by  them 
is  the  highest  point  of  wicked,  exaggerated,  extravagant 
misrepresentation  to  which  the  ingenuity  of  man  could  build 
up  a  lie. 

So  unc^mgly  laborious,  on  the  contrary,  wa«  the  Catho- 
ho  Church  m  making  copies  of  the  Bible,  that  she  kept  the 
monks  and  the  religious  of  all  countries  continuaUy  writ- 
mg  them;  and  whoever  wiU  attentively  consider  for  a  mo- 
menc  the  exfaaordmary  labor  of  even  making  one  copy  of 
.    .?^^i  ?°*  ^®^  Testament-whoever  will  visit  any  eccle- 
Biastxcal  hbrary,  and  count  over  the  folio  volumes  of  Saint 
Augustine,  Saint  Jerome,   Saint  Chrysostom,  and  all  the 
weefc  and  Latin  Fathers,  and  calculate  then  the  difficulty 
01  making  unnumbered  copies  of  these  Greek  ponderous  vol- 
umes-whoever  will,  like  a  candid  man,  reflect  that  aU  the 
profane  and  Church  histories  of  these  days-aU  the  sermons- 
au  the  works  on  piety  were  copied.  ra.oxm\f^.    svS  ouft 
thousand  times  copi^  by  the  moi^  of  the  Catholic  (iurch, 


LBTTSR  TO  TWENTl'  OITB  PROTESTANT  CLERG  YMEN.     341 

the  surprise  of  the  generous  man  and  the  scholai^  amounts 
to  a  feeling  of  impossible  expression,  how  the  Church  could 
have  been  able  to  furnish  copies  of  these  vast  accumulated 
Biblical,  and  classical,  and  historical  works  to  every  part  of 
the  world,  such  as  we  know  them  to  have  existed  before  the 
Christian  libraries  were  destroyed,  and  before  the  art  of 
printing  was  discovered.  And  further,  to  prove  this  state- 
ment, the  moment  printing  was  discovered  and  made  the  ve- 
hide,  after  many  improvements,  of  communication  between 
men,  the  Catholic  Church,  so  early  as  the  year  1412  (almost 
immediately  after  the  discovery  of  printing  and  paper),  pub- 
lished the  Latin  Vulgate,  at  once  to  circulate  the  word  ol 
God,  and  that  too  in  a  language  then  vtost  known  to  the  whole 
Christian  worid.  When  the  Scotch  Sir  Walter  Scott  lam- 
pooned the  Catholic  Church  for  her  want  of  library  facilities 
in  the  middle  ages,  he  might  as  well  accuse  King  Alfred  of 
llgnorance,  for  not  using  the  electric  telegraph,  or  charge 
Hannibal  with  a  blundering  strategy,  for  not  meeting  the 
Komans  with  artillery.  The  truth  is,  that  the  present  issue  of 
the  Times  newspaper,  at  the  rate  of  sixty  copies  in  every 
minute  by  steam,  is  not  a  whit  more  wonderful  in  its  way 
than  the  manuscript  copying  of  the  Fathers  and  of  the 
Scriptures  in  the  middle  ages  by  the  monks,  who  supplied 
the  whole  world  with  as  many  copies  as  the  skill  of  thousands 
of  expert  penmen  could  have  executed. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  the  palpable  refutation  in  this  Refor- 
mation lie,  I  shall  make  a  few  quotations  for  you,  gentle- 
men, which  I  do  not  intend  for  you  (who  already  know  them 
so  well,)  as  for  the  numerous  readers  who  will  see  this  let- 
ter of  mine,  in  every  part  of  the  known  world : — 

Aware  of  the  manifest  dangers  to  faith  and  morals  that  are  found  in  eomvpt 
wriioits  of  the  Bible  .  .  .  insidiously  issued  among  the  people  ...  we  have  not 
eeased  to  deplore  this  great  evil,  and  to  labor  for  its  correction.  It  occurred  to 
UB  that  thepublicntion  of  genuine  versions  of  tJie  Vulgate  would  be  found  amongat 
the  most  efficient  means  to  neutralize  the  poison  of  these  counterfeit  productiona 
Accordingly  we  approve  of  this  edition  of  the  Douay  Testament,  published  by 
Thomas  Brennan.  of  this  citv.  and  recommend  it  to  the  faithful. 


St.  Jarlath'4  Toam.  1846. 


t  Jobs,  Abchbuhop  or  Tvam. 


849    '^'i-i'^^  TO  TWENTY-Om  PROTESTANT  CLSRQTMm 

t  COBSELIUS  DBNVip,  D.D, 

Bishop  of  Down  and  Donnor. 
Given  at  Dublin.  Nov.  4.  1848.  i  T^  « 

T  W.  MCBBAT. 

At  a  time  when  a  va-t  mJuitude  of  bad  books.  wbth^'^jLf/^i^rt^^ 
Catt.olte  religion  are  circulated  even  amongst  the  unlearnfd  ;?„  S  e^ 
owdingly  well  that  the  faithful  should  be  excited  to  the  rejlna  the  Hnfv 
Scripture.  ;  for  these  are  the  most  abundant  sources.  r^Uch  Z^luln^^ 

<^e^^.  ThisyouhaveseasonablyeilectedbypubiishtgtX;?^^^^ 
in  Hu  language<rfyaur  country,  suitableto  every  one's  cap«!ity  ^72^J,^,t 
.ppl.ud  your  eminent  learning,  and  we  recurn  you  our  d^  a^kno^ledgTenl 

Phiup  Bdonahci,  Sec. 

Ti^^vT'''\^^  ^^®  "^^'^^  extracts  I  beg  to  refer  you  to  Mr 
Rockhffee,  the  eminent  bookseUer  of  liyerpool  who  ^n 

to  .en  you  thatrCi.^trre'tr/^'l^r*  I  b^inaddidon 
Bible  puWtahed  i»  French  wltW^^Kw"^  **"'""  °'  '•"' 
the  art  of  printing  C^  S^  *«  '^  ,««  ^T^  'i-- 
men  of  the  Home  Mission  #«.  tv  ^  -v  x".  °®'^'    Gentle- 

■"'""*'  "*  ^*"^^'  Vdiiioiic  country  in  Europe.- 


'^"^w^WfW^^, 


n*r#^l 


'■■^f^lKy^i'"'w^vr     '■  ■■"Tf^pWpSfS*''  Tf' ' 


"mrwm!j'wWm^mm§MmW 


LETTER  TO  TWENTY. ONE PBOTESTANT  CLEEOTHnSN     343 

a  lie  denounced  by  the  very  first  principles  of  the  Catholic 
Church    and  contradicted  by  the  extmcts  I  have  nmde  "v 
Popes,  Bishops,  and  the  public  historical  falL  of  vour 
own  country.      No  man  of  honor  and  conscience,  except 
yourselves,  can  understand  how,  in  t>.,  ;  ^h  of  tbrTn^I 
notorious  facts,   you  can  ascend    yo- a-  puins.n/ T 
promulgate  before  your  unfortunafe  t.  ?re^  Uw,a^^^^^^ 
the  Catholic  world  knows  to  be  the  ^Z^  Xtetemen 
ever  yet  uttered  on  any  one  subject,  b^tv  Iman  atd  man 
in  any  age  or  in  any  country.  ' 

This  is  the  conduct  which  has  earned  your  Chnrch  the 
character  aU  oyer  the  world  of  unblushingly  anHnscra 
pulously  asserting  anything,  however  unfounded  provW^ 
InH'^trr'^!^  hostility  against  theCathoui  C^ 
rrln  nf  *^^Pr*^«^'  *««'  ^^^<^^  has  led  the  impartial  his 

fn^  of  ^r' ^^  *.^'"^  "  '^^*  «'  ^^  *-^«  Christi^inhawt 
ante  of  the  civilized  world,  there  is  no  one  nation  on^^e 
earth  kept  in  such  a  fatal  ignorance  of  God's  real  Gospel  as 
he  Protestants  of  England."  Your  bishops  ^teSolS, 
by  which  the  clergy  can  believe  what  they  pleLTprime 

1^"'^^.'- ''''  «^«^^«^^««^1  appointments  which  sustain 
men  m  adding  or  curtailing  any  doctrines  they  like;  and  the 
preachers  publish  such  lectures  as  induce  the  laity  to  follow 
any  imaginary  creed  they  may  fancy  to  adopt.    The  most 
fcwhionable  and  the  most  modem  phase  which  your  chame- 
eon  Church  has  assumed  is  what  is  termed  "believinir  on 
the^v^onr."    And,  infact,  these  v  ords  are  uttered  in  such 
a  8»ange,vagne  signification, that  your  Protestant  saints  seem 
to  think  that  belief  in  the  mere  existence  of  Christ  is  an  in- 
spired act  of  heroic  Protestantism ;  and  it  is  impossible  to 
avoid  feeling  that  they  imagine  the   historical  belief  in 
Jits  ecnstence  and  person  ranks  far  higher  in  their  Cliristiaii 
esttroation  than  the  precepts  of  His  law,  the  definitive  con- 
ditions  of  Eis  revelation,  or  the  eaypressed  reward  and  ptn- 
oUtes  of  His  judgments. 

Depend  upon  it,  Protestantism  can  no  Innsoi.  d<wu»iV<.  ^..^ 
your  own  dupes ;  it  is  detected,  eacpoeed,  and  scouted  wher, 
ever  mankuid  aw  fi«e  ffom  natioaal  acerbity  nA  ptoleMioBa] 


344    LETTER  TO  TWENTY-ONE  PROTESTANT  CLERQ  TMEN. 

bigotry.  Austria,  Bavaria,  Northern  Italy,  Naples,  France, 
Spain,  Portugal,  all  know  the  spirit  of  Exeter  HaU,  and  f^ 
fully  the  revolutionary  anti-Christian  genius  of  your  creed ; 
and  never  since  Luther  first  lifted  the  standard  of  apostasy 
has  Catholic  Europe  entered  into  such  a  united  defensive 
compact  as  she  has  adopted  since  the  famed  year  1847 
against  the  intrigues,  the  machinations,  and  the  conspiracies 
of  your  insatiable  and  exterminating  novelties.  If  our  op- 
ponents were  men  of  honesty  in  controversy,  they  would 
state  the  fact— namely,  that  the  Catholic  Church  encourages 
the  circulation  of  her  own  version  of  the  Scriptures,  but 
that  she  strictly  prohibits  the  Protestant  versions,  because 
they  contain  1,600  errors  in  grammatical  accuracy,  in  sense, 
and  in  doctrine.  And  besides  these  errors,  the  Catholic 
Church  has  an  objection  that  your  missionaries  should  call 
on  our  people,  even  to  distribute  our  own  version,  as  ex- 
perience has  proved  that  wherever  they  go  amongst  Cath- 
olics they  are  unceasingly  ridiculing  our  worship,  misstat- 
ing our  principles  and  practices,  and  ever  and  always  ca- 
lumniating our  clergy  and  our  conventual  societies. 

It  is  not  true,  then,  that  our  people  are  not  taught  the 
Scriptures,  or  are  not  allowed  the  use  of  the  Scriptures ;  our 
people  are  taught  their  doctrine  by  the  teachers,  with  (not 
without)  the  Scripture  in  theii^  hands.  Yotir  people  are 
taught  their  creed  by  theii  own  judgment  on  these  Scrip- 
tures. The  difference  between  us  lies  in  the  teachers ;  and 
we  believe  that  the  entire  sacred  volume  furnishes  no  other 
position  stronger  than  the  one  on  which  we  rest  this  doc- 
trine of  ours.  There  was  no  legal  document  drawn  with 
such  consummate  comprehensive  provisions  as  the  warrant 
from  Christ  by  which  we  beli  ^e  in  our  official  essential  char- 
acter as  teachers.  We  believe  no  one  can  infallibly  learn 
Christ's  law  without  our  teaching ;  and  we  believe  that  the 
very  provisions  of  the  Divine  JRevelation  itself,  are  not  more 
forcibly  expressed  and  urged,  than  our  legal  and  essential 
appointment.  We  do  not  believe  taat  the  teacher  ranks  as 
— c~  — '  """  """ig  vaugiii,  uuL  we  wtjiiev;..  xaar,  accoraiiig  co 
the  clear  l^sktlpn  of  Christ  on  th^  subject,  the  thing  to 


>: 


^TEMTOTWBNTT.OinilPSOTEaTAirrCLBBGTMEir.     345 

be  learned  cannot  be  securely  tauffht  wifhnnt  ^i,^  „ 

the  accredited  minister;  or  can  n^vL  1^  ^  1     ^^f^''^  °' 

individnal  unofficial  judJent     Thf^^  duly  a^^i^ed  by 

ment  on  this  subject  ^I^Tnest  1^^^^^^^^^ 

prudence  published  in  the  sacred  vXme  "i'"«"^^^«  J'^- 

/i J;:.T"'""*  "'  *'^  '""^'^  ^'  "»«  P-«-"  A.  the  Father  «nt  me. 

2.  The  knowledge  requisite  to  discharge  the  diiM««_'.  a  11  *^.^ 
I  heard  from  the  Father  I  have  made  Wnl,  t«  '^   ^  *^«"  '^^'^^^ 
^The  office  to  be  discharged-.' Go  ye  into  the  whole  world  and  p««.A  tn. 

•4!?:r.'^"*^  °'  "'^^  Jurisdiction-.<Oo  ye  and  preach  the  Go«.l  to 
tiot.'"^'  extent  of  territonr  subject  to  their  duties-"  Go  ye  inlo  all  na- 

^^-'S':::ti:i::i:!:^--'^  -^  *^«  o^^^e-  to  be  paid  to 

piis  me''' """^  ''  ""''  ^'"'°«  '"'*  ^'"y'°«  '^^-^-''' He whodespiaesyou  de- 
ft The  rewards  .nd  penalties  attached  to  their  authority-"  Go  ye  and  n,«u.h  > 

and  he  that  beliereth  shaU  be  saved  Lrt  h7*hM  »       ? 

not  shall  be  damned."  '  *°°  °^  *•*»*  believeth 

«n*-Jth'y^""'  "'"' ''  •'''"''^'*  *°  '""^  ^^^^^'^ot  their  office-"  Lo  I  I 

tion'of'S:  wo'Sd':^'  *"""  ''  "^'^  ^^*^*^"  ^"  *^y«  --  *«  «»•  oonsumma. 

11   The  legislative  bond  of  Christ,  like  a  legal  seeuritv  tn  «ii  m««  .. 
antee  that  these  officers  so  appointed  can  ne^^v  :  ate  L^^r  t^tl  th^^^^^ 
t:  i°^  *•*"  «**''  °^  '^«"  «''»"  °e^e'  prevail  against  ir'  *^  *^ 

.tL'wr;/uTr^r«-  -^  ---  w/atsoeve'r  I  X^'a^^^^^^^ 

In  the  foregoingsection  of  this  letter,  1  have  merely  glanced 

which  the  Ca  hohc  Church  holds  her  office  of  GodHke,  u^ 
versa!  boundless,  permanent,  and  infallible  teacher  of  men 
m  the  Law  of  the  Saviour.  I  assure  you,  gentlemen  I  ^v^ 
often  read  over  this  commission  in  astonihmentHs'a  m^ 
product  of  legislation  ;  and  I  have  arrived  at  the'co' ,5xS 
^my  own  Heart,  my  own  mind,  and  my  own  soul,  that  the^ 
are  no  passages  in  the  entire  La«t  WiU  and  Teitement  S 


.■y 


R-*-»«,ti'*l 


mtsp^fljTra'^fcf* 


44' 


S40    LBTTSB  TO  TWSNTTONE PB0TE8TANT  CLEBQTMBlir.- 

oar  Loj^,  put  forth  with  even  so  much  emphatic  legal  eam- 
estness  and  literal  energy  as  the  comprehensive  provisions 
which  place  in  the  hands  of  dnly  appointed  men  the  whole 
power  of  teaching  and  deciding  Christ's  law. 

There  is  decidedly  no  evidence  m  favor  of  the  very  exii?t 
ence  of  Christ,  or  in  support  of  the  very  atonement  on  the 
Cross,  which  ranks  higher  in  testimony  than  the  clauses  in 
reference  to  the  subject  before  us ;  and  hence  I  place  this 
authority  precisely  on  a  level,  in  point  of  essence  and  ne- 
©eS6(ity^  with  any  other  provision  of  God's  Gospel.  And  be- 
yond all  doubt,  if  I  would  be  made  to  believe  that  all  the 
provisions,  and  legal  statements,  and  high  constitutional 
enactments  which  I  have  quoted,  had  all  failed,  fallen  into 
disuse,  and  ceased  to  ixi  necessary  or  essential ;  I  tell  you 
ftnnkly,  gentlemen,  that  the  character  of  the  rest  of  the 
volume,  tile  reputation  of  the  remaining  provisions,  the  cre- 
dence of  all  other  clauses  of  the  wiU,  would  be  so  much  les- 
•ened,  damaged,  and,  indeed,  forfeited,  that  I  could  have 
decidedly  no  rraaonable  motive  for  relying  on  one  word  of 
the  rest  of  the  Testament.  K  you  take  away  credit  from 
the  sincere,  serious,  didactic  legal  passages  which  I  have 
adduced,  I  publicly  avow  that  I  could  not  be  a  Christian ; 
and  hence  I  presume  to  say  with  St.  Augustine,  "that  I 
am  held  to  the  doctrines  of  Christianity  only  by  the  author- 
ity of  the  Catholic  Church." 

Gentlemen,  will  you  kindly  excuse  this  long  letter  to 
you  ?  I  beg  to  express  again  my  ^^nfeigned  respect  for  you, 
although  I  do  think  you  have  not  used  me  weU,  in  the  in- 
discreet, precipitate,  unfounded  pubUc  letter  you  have 
written  to  me.  I  pity  you  aU  much  in  the  unchristian  mis- 
sion fai  which  yo-a  are  engaged.  You  can  no  more  teach 
the  truth  than  I  can  teach  falsehood.  You  are  doomed  to 
a  permanent  error,  by  tid  very  same  evidence  by  which  I 
am  appointed  to  essentia!  truth.  You  must  be  forever  wrong 
by  the  very  self-same  law*  by  which  I  am  forever  righi  I 
act  Qnd«r  a  o6tDmis8lon«d  anthority,  yon  speak  from  a  self^ 

^E^£.---iiii^^  issiruBiuii  ;  Sisa  ujr  TBeBBuie  uOnci  b^   WhichChrisi 

18  bound  alwayg  to  iefc  ri^t  tfa*  Ofcthdlid  OhlttCh  ^reois«I|i 


V-       'f. 


H-^? 


LBTTIBTOTWENTTONEPBOTSaTAirTOLEROTMEK     347 

on  the  same  cause,  it  follows  that  your  local  modem  conven- 
tides  must  be  through  all  coming  ages  and  unborn  time,  per- 
manently  wrong.  '  ^ 

I  have  the   honor  to  be,  Reverend  Sirs,  your  obedient 
servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 

Kr^..^'7^®  }  ^^^  ^^^''^  Birkenhead  to-mor  ow  for  the 
Worth  of  England,  ^d  as  you  havegratuitousl/  commenced 
this  correspondence,  I  beg  to  say,  with  the  highest  respect, 
that  I  cannot  attend  to  any  valued  communication  with 
tvhjch  you  may  condescend  to  favor  me  in  future. 


«~WI 


.m 


5!?' 


Dr.   CAH  I  LL 

TO 

HIS  IMPERIAL  MAJESTY,  NAPOLEON  III. 

(PJBST  LMTTEB.) 

Bomb,  Oneida  Co.,  United  States  of  America, ) 
December  8,  1860.  f 

"  O  wad  some  power  the  gif  tie  gie  us  .  . 

To  see  oursels  as  ithers  see  us. 
It  wad  from  mony  a  blunder  free  us, 

And  foolish  notion; 
What  airs  in  dress  and  gait  wad  lea'6  us. 

And  e'en  devotion. — Burnt, 

IMPERIAL  SIRBj^As  your  Majesty  is  a  Catholic  mon- 
arch,  holding  the  garrison  of  Rome  by  your  army,  it  is 
not  out  of  place  if  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  a  devoted 
child  of  the  Church  address  a  letter  to  you  in  the  present 
disastrous  persecution  of  the  Pope.  Besides,  I  am  not  un- 
known to  you ;  and  it  is  not  from  any  silly  conceit  I  say 
that  I  am  intimately  acquainted  with  some  of  the  eminent 
statesmen  of  your  nation.  Neither  am  I  a  stranger  to  your 
cousin  of  "the  Palais  Royal;"  and  when  I  recall  to  your 
recollection  the  time  when  you  were  the  accomplished  guest  of 
Sir  John  Gerrard,  of  England,  when  I  was  in  correspondrnoe 
with  Frenph  cabinet  ministers,  I  humbly  hope  that,  under  all 
these  circumstances,  this  communication  from  me  tt  your 
Imperial  Majesty  will  not  be  considered  either  presumptuous 
or  imx)ertinent. 

I  haye  quoted  the  pastoral  stanza  of  Burns  from  no  unbe- 
coming feeling  of  famOiarity  ;  but  from  a  conviction  that 

AtTATi     IVToTkriliirtTi  TTT      fViQ  nfonitiQ  nf    f-.lio  n/viim  /J/>  mn/ti/n  nt    Tka. 

-cember,  the  hero  of  Solferino,  appears  to  be  utterly  blind 


r'-' 


ua 


FIB8T  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  HI. 


340 


i 


men- 

It  u 

roted 
esent 
;  un- 
'.  say 
inent 
your 
your 
ist  of 
Lrnoe 
)r  all 
your 
nous 

tnbe- 

tbat 

Dfi- 

3lind 


to  the  "  vagaries,  the  headlong  impulses,  and  the  conflicting 
decisions  of  his  Italian  policy."  Although  it  is  not  likely 
that  an  Irish  priest  can  stop  Napoleon  in  his  course,  yet  aa 
the  smallest  metal  point  lifted  on  high  can  arrest  the  wild- 
est leap  of  the  lightning,  it  might  happen  (aa  reported  of 
Peter  the  Great)  that  one  humble,  earnest,  argumentative 
voice,  reaching  your  lofty,  consuming  path,  may  perchance 
have  the  power  to  change  your  dj>ection. 

How  can  your  Majesty  know  the  Catholic  popular  feeling 
of  Europe  against  you,  when  your  despotic  i)olicy  has  gagged 
the  entire  press  of  several  surrounding  Catholic  nations  ? 
You  have  singularly  silenced  your  former  warmest  friends, 
while  you  have  strangely  encouraged  the  malicious  license 
of  your  deadliest  inappeasable  enemies.  You  have 
smothered  the  voice  of  the  children  of  Bossuet  and 
^aint  Louis  in  the  fiendish  howl  of  Voltaire,  and  the  spu- 
rious offspring  of  Diderot.  Neither  Italy,  nor  Prance,  nor 
Spain,  nor  Belgium,  dares  publish  the  tears  of  the  Pope, 
or  the  grief  of  the  Church  in  your  imperial  domain,  while 
you  grant  a  willing  audience  to  the  thrilling  infidelities  of 
Geneva,  and  the  bleeding  sacrileges  of  Great  Britain.  As 
far  as  present  appearances  go,  you  are  the  friend  of  Gari- 
baldi, while  you  chain  the  head  of  the  Church.  You  seem 
to  oppress  virtue  and  to  encourage  vice.  Your  language 
and  premises  are  all  bland  and  assuring,  while  your  conduct 
and  conclusions  are  cruelty  and  plunder.  One  step  farther, 
and  you  are  the  most  perfidious  of  civU  rulers,  the  bitterest 
modern  enemy  of  the  Christian  Church. 

Let  us  understand  you.  How  can  you  rule  long  over  the 
French  Church  if  you  persecute  or  oppose  the  hierarchy  ? 
How  can  you  demand  allegiance  from  hearts  that  must  soc  i 
abhor  your  name  ?  How  can  the  persecutor  of  Pius  IX. 
command  the  Catholic  French  army  to  spill  their  blood 
in  defense  of  the  enemy  of  Peter?  How  can  you  listen 
without  fear  to  the  Te  Deum  in  the  Church  of  Notre 
Darde,  chanted  by  voices  that  would  sooner  intone  your 
fimsral  fisrvice?  Thf^  Ostholifi  solfiierH  theCfethoIif?  ohildTftti' 
of  Prance,  will  not  long  endure  the  hyxKKjrisy  that  would 


SffO 


,  FmST  LETTm  TO  NAPOLEOK  TU. 


■     *^''*/«^?«  ^^  oppress  the  natioa  for  seJf.aggranci'ze^ 
ment     This  was  the  fault  of  the  rule  of  lluis  Spf 

„   liberty.    You,    Majesty   knows    the   result  of  Wis 

inf  I-  f"^'  ^T°"^'^'  '^"^^^"  ^^^"^^  chains  Lingt 
ttf  S'^f'"''  ^.  ^eserted  rock  toward,  a  premature  gra^^ 
the  late  King  of  t  vrmce  died  u  mendicant  exile  at  the^tes 
of  London.  Let  the  oatioi..^  know  who  vou  ^ve  LfZ 
-ttalt  the  feeling  of  nianv..d  ..:i:iS:^'S^  ^^ 
anceof  a  follower  of  Christ.  ^Mk  you  put  the  vKr 
sponge  to  bis.  burning  lips.  Lub;.  bone,  tf  fmnk  la™ 
of  mine,  I  have  not  imi^ertiaentij  ascended  U>  yomZT 
.lis  you  who  have  insultingly  .ome  down  to  mZ     '^^ 

S^fcoL^    t       ^  ^'^'V''^''  "^  ^^°Ser  claim  kindred  with 
Ca^hphftt^;  you  are  on  the  eve  (unless  you  change  your 
course)  of  .:.ldng  your  historic  mnk  with  Henry  of  Engknd 
J^th  Predmick  of  Prussia,  and  with  themo^  tr^C 
leaders  of  the  ancient  Lombard  oppressors  of  the  Pamcy 
And  I  puy  your  Majesty  not  to  take  lightly  these  re- 

^ntT^'  '  ''"'  '^"'>  "^y  humbwj,  up  to  t^e 
^1^%''"'*?^'*  your -most  ardent  adi^era,  your 
Tannest  fneoda  I  am  read  every  week  by  millions  of  men ; 
and  I  am  read  aJl  over  the  civilized  world.  This  is  no  sillv 
boast.    If  I  caimot  restore  the  Pope  to  hisancient  patrimony 

rob^'r  "^  ^'*'^^*'  '^^^  *  ^^''''^  ""^  ^°'^'''^  *«*^^  *^« 

iJ!'^f^^^  myself  take  my  place  amongst  a  faithful  army 
m  his  deifense,  I  can  enlist  bands  of  Christian  heroes  on  every 
Catholic  soil,  more  valiant  than  your  zouaves,  to  hunt  down, 
with  execration  th«  perjure  who,  with  honor  and  truth  on 
his  hps,  has  stolen  the  sacred  vessels  from  the  temple,  md 
h^  drunk  sacrilege.  I  am  amongst  ^hse  who  trusted,  to 
flx^i^'"'^'^  ^'^y*  your  verbal  p  .  Ises,  your  wriit^n 
declarations,  jour  solemn  averments,  maae  in  repeated,  and 
wp^ted,  and  repeated,  sworn  aJlegations.    You  aw  pSdged 


v«    TTiiiuii  i  liuiQ  iii  my  poaaession) 


WtiiJ! 


VIMT  LKTTEn  TO  SAJHJLMON  m.  3g| 

:b  would  convict  yon  as  the  veriest  moral  criminal  before 
any  jary  in  Europe  ifymi  now  swerve  from  these  your  oaths 
before  Gfod  and  man. 

There  is  time,  yet  time,  Sire,  for  the  fulfillment  of  these, 

tc  tne  fedmg  which  has  raised  you  to  a  throne,  before  th« 
r^<5ent  nobihty  of  your  blood  was  dazzled  by  a  family  alUance 
with  ancient  Savoy,  and  above  all,  before  jou  conceited  ?h^ 
1?    tI'-'^^^'I?  *^^  ^"^^^  *^*^"«  ^'  ^  *^^«  neighboringdynas- 

vou  in  o^,''  l^l'^'^  ^^"^  ^^'"  ^^^«*^  ^  lately  i^ssS^d 
you,  in  order  to  bring  down  royalty  to  the  level  of  a  city 

mayor,  in  order  to  enable  the  grandson  of  the  Corsican  law- 

y«r  to  stand  on  an  equaUty  with  Charlemagne ;  and  thus  by 

^crng  everything  kingly,  to  raise  the  Jreint  democrat 

Emperor  of  Prance  higher  than  all  the  ancient  monarchs  in 

i™  ^'  ^''^''  *^®  ^"^P^  "^^«*  yield  to  this  new  idea ;  aU 
towrs,  human  and  divine,  must  be  changed,  in  order  to  ^ve 
effect  to  this  new  theory  of  disennobling  royalty,  and  of 
crowning  democracy.     The  laws  of  nature,   too,  must,  I 

S^-f  ^'     *''  **^  ^""^"^  ^^^  °'  *^®  y^^"«®'  ^»p<>- 

"  When  the  rock  tremblea»from  on  high. 
Must  gravitation  cease  when  he  goes  by  t" 

When  co^oraJs  and  city  nailors  can  aid  in  making  em. 
POTOTs  m  these  days,  it  is  nothing  surprising  if^nnl 
scholars  can  become  statesmen,  and  cTXC^Zl 
the  schemes  the  stratagems,  and  die  deceit  of  tC  S 

■fcrb^Sirwr.^^^^ 

beATi  J^r^^A-     !     ^^^°«  y^^e  o*  oppression,  and  I  have 
mv^Xn  ""-t^ ''^°"' "'  '^  ^'"^^^  O'Connell.    And 

aavocated  the  glonous  proposition,  namely: 

"  -«a  F$c-plc,  Jbc  source  of  ail  legitimate  power." 

But  I  have  never  uiged  the  doctrine  of  modem  fashion, 


869 


FISST  LETTBB  TO  NAPOLBON  JIL 


namely— that  violated  oaths,  plunder  of  the  Sanctuary,  rob- 
bery of  neutral  states,,  could  ever  be  argued  as  the  ante- 
cedents,  the  auxiliaries,  the  adjuncts,  or  the  results  of  the 
pure,  spotless,  heaven-born,  ethical  principle  of  true  liberty. 
When  Judas  is  canonized  by  mankind,  Christianity  has 
failed ;  and  when  murder,  and  sacrilege,  and  robbery  are 
associated  with  glorious  freedom,  human  liberty  has  fled 
from  this  accumulated  infamy. 

In  reference  to  the  Pope,  your  Majesty's  case  of  guilt, 
clearly  stated,  is  very  brief  : 

Firstly— You  make  war  upon  Austria,  not  in  defence  of 
France,  but  in  the  aggression  of  Sardinia.  In  the  victory 
which  your  brilliant  genius  and  noble,  adventurous,  enter- 
prisiDg  French  army  gained,  you  have  voluntarily  and  de- 
liberately developed  and  committed  two  evils  against  the 
Holy  See,  viz.:  you  removed  Austria,  the  protector  of  the 
Papal  States,  and  you  advanced  to  the  city  of  Home,  Sar- 
dinia, the  avowed  enemy  of  the  Church.  You  have  beaten 
off  the  guards  of  the  garrison,  and  you  have  opened  the 
gates  to  the  enemy.  Under  the  pretence  of  defending  the 
citadel,  you  have,  beyond  doubt,  betrayed  the  principal 
entrance. 

Secondly— The  next  count  of  your  perfidy  is,  when  you 
executed  the  mock  peace  articles  of  ViUafranca.  In  this 
document  you  closed  the  arrangement,  leaving  the  Duchies 
and  Naples  in  possession  of  their  rulers,  and  appointing 
the  Pope  the  honorary  head  of  the  five  dynasties,  then 
reigning  in  the  Italian  Peninsula.  The  honesty  of  this, 
your  written  appointment,  is  now  tested  in  the  sight  of 
Europe  by  the  usurpation  of  your  ally,  in  seizing  more  than 
one-third  of  the  dominions  which  you  guaranteed  to  protect. 
•Thirdly — ^The  difference  between  the  case  of  the  Papal, 
States,  and  the  case  of  Naples  and  of  the  Duchies  is  this — 
viz.,  the  kingdoms  under  consideration  had  their  boundaries 
arranged  and  policy  settled  by  local  conquest,  and  by  indi- 
mdual  nile ;  while  the  States  of  the  Church  have  been  be- 
queathed by  the  united  agreement  of  all  Catholic  Europe. 
Alter  the  first  territorial  possession  given  by  the  family  of 


FntaT  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  UL 


863 


Pepin,  in  the  ninth  century,  succeeding  princes  gave  ad- 
ditional provinces,  with  the  consent,  the  approbation,  the 
legal  contract  of  all  Christendom,  united  and  bound  in  one 
common,  political,  legal,  and  constitutional  document. 
Therefore,  neither  you.  Sire,  nor  any  individual  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  have  a  right,  without  the  consent  of  all  the 
others,  to  alienate  this  European  Catholic  bequest.  Your 
individual  duty  might  be  to  invite  a  congress  of  the  con- 
tracting parties,  and  to  alter,  or  modify,  or  annul  the  poUti- 
cat  laws  of  these  districts  or  these  provinces ;  but  you  have 
no  right  to  alienate  or  take  away  the'  leasehold  property  of 
Europe  against  the  will  of  the  original  testators.  Unless, 
therefore,  you  restore  the  provinces  already  usurped,  yon 
trample  on  all  European  law.  You  subvert  the  ancient 
statutes  of  your  own  nation  in  this  case,  and  you  palpably 
rob  the  head  of  the  Church. 

Fourthly— The  stale  trick  of  giving  liberty  to  peoples  to 
select  their  ru.^^s,  is  an  argument  to  give  legality  and  i>er- 
manence  to  your  own  modem  throne — time  will  tell.  Such 
a  liberty  gi-anted  to  the  people  of  the  Papal  States  under 
the  protection  of  Sardinian  bayonets,  is  the  same  kind  of 
liberty  as  the  vote  of  the  lambs  under  the  protection  of  the 
wolves  in  the  absence  of  the  shepherd !  But,  Sire,  there  is 
a  more  apt  illustration  of  this  your  scheme  of  universal  suf- 
frage, in  the  Papal  States,  than  the  example  just  quoted. 
This  scheme  in  Ancona,  Ferrara,  and  the  Bologna,  is  as  old 
as  its  cognate  plan  of  popular  suffrage  in  the  hall  of  Pilate. 
This  Pilate,  the  imperial  officer  of  Tiberius,  addressed  the 
Jewish  mob,  holding  Jesus,  and  said,  "Whom  will  you 
that  I  release  to  you,  Barabbas  or  Christ  1  Whom  will  you 
have,  but  they  said  Bar  abbas. ^^  Ah,  Sire,  here  is  your 
plan,  your  policy,  in  reference  to  Papal  Italy,  carried  out  by 
your  Lieutenant  Cavoir,.  Again,  Sire,  do  you  remember 
that  on  the  awful  occasion  of  this  universal  suffrage  in  the 
hall  of  Pilate,  it  is  stated,  that  as  "Pilate  was  sitting  in  the 
judgment  sieat,  his  wife  sent  to  ]pm,  saying,  have  thou  noth- 
ing to  do  with  th^t  just  man,  for  I  have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a  ^vetm  because  of  Him  V 


:^^^: 


V 


864 


I7BST  LETTBB  TO  juAlKiLBOJH  lH, 


Sire,  take  care  what  you  are  ddug.  In  order  to  make  the 
historical  reference  complete,  it  is  said  that  a  winning 
woman,  an  angelic  creature,  a  lovely  Empress  has.  wit** 
remonstrances  and  tears,  addressed  your  heart  hi  .^ii^ua^e 
like  the  warning  given  to  Pilate  by  his  wife  I  Sire,  take 
care  lest  you  be  found  fighting  against  God  in  your  Roman 
policy.  The  univei-sal  fcilfrage  surrounded  by  Sardinian 
bayonets  is  (in  the  case  t  ^.der  consideration)  a  cruel  mock- 
ery ;  opening  the  floodgataf  of  licensed  infidelity,  and  throw- 
ing  down  all  the  ba  i-Iers  of  civil  government.  Sire,  you 
have  the  clearest  testimony  of  European  law ;  by  your  own 
acts,  by  the  evidence  of  your  word  and  your  writing,  you 
have  cancelled  the  united  bargain  of  seven  Catholic  monarchs, 
ypu  have  betrayed  the  Po^,  you  have  robbed  the  C  iiurch, 
and  you  have  evinced  a  want  of  jwinciple  unknown  in  the 
lowest  courts  of  jurisprudence. 

I  hdd  you  reaponpiMe,  too,  for  the  murder,  the  assassina- 
tion of  my  brave  countrymen  in  the  breach  at  Spoleto,  the 
pass  of  the  modern  Thermopylae.  These  courageous  children 
pf  Ireland  did  not  make  war  on  Sardinia;  they  went  Jegiti- 
lOfttdy  to  defend  the  Pope.  The  Sardinian  attack,  there- 
fpre,  was  murder  without  palliation.  Yo  ir  cherish  1  ally 
lias,  therefore,  spflled  the  blood  of  un  "t^ndLr^,  Irelat  You 
are  an  accomplice  in  his  crime,  and  you  can  never  wipe  away 
this  foul  stain  of  assassination  of  my  beloved  countrymen. 
An  overwhelming  force  of  eig.t  th.ubujid  blood-t  Irsty 
assassins  attack,  unexpectedly,  the  gairison  of  Spoleto; 
Irehgdd's  children  mounted  the  walls,  and  with  the  proT  ;r- 
bial  courage  of  their  race,  they  utter  a  shout  of  "No  ur- 
render."  Thirty  brave  poor  fellows  then  threw  m  ves 
into  the  preach,  and,  withr  \t  flinching,  were  Ml  4  t  the  • 
last  man ! !  Ireland  will  i  amember  this  act  to  the  iionaparte 
race  as  long  as  w<  iiave  hearus  for  revenge ;  and  when  your 
cousin  makes  hiiS  next  visit  to  Kingstown  in  your  imperial 
yacht,  I  hope  the  wailing  mothers  of  the  slaughtered  Irish  , 
Brigade  will  raise  the  crj^f  murder  on  the  shore,  as  the 

ttafAfl,  AvimanTia^  SardiulE!!  color<?  float,  in   tbfi  Tnnrm Tiring 

breeze  over  the  vagcy  watora  oi  the  Ifidi  harbor.    Your 


fr 


FISBT  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  III. 


850 


Majesty  will  learn  soon  that  your  Roman  poliVv  is  built  too 
high ;  it  must  fall. 

Sire,  you  are  treading  the  footsteps  of  your  uncle,  and  you 
are  likely  to  meet  the  same  fate.  You  know  better  than  I 
do  his  former  sway.  Your  uncle  Joseph  was  King  of  Spain, 
your  uncle  by  marriage  was  King  of  Naples,  your  more  im- 
mediate relative  was  King  of  Holland.  Your  aunt  (your 
uncle's  second  wife)  was  an  Austrir  princess;  and  your 
cousin,  the  Duke  of  Reichstadt  (your  uncle's  only  son),  was 
King  of  Rome !  Appointed  by  your  uncle,  in  place  of  the 
Pope,  King  of  Rome  I  Alas !  appointed  by  a  Bonaparte  to 
sit  in  the  Sanctuary,  to  wear  the  Pope's  crown !  Alas !  poor 
child,  he  lay  in  his  little  coflan,  wearing  his  early  shroud, 
and  .ink  in  his  premature  grave  before  his  father's  insane 
ambitl  >n  placed  the  kingly  purple  and  the  Roman  crown  on 
his  pur  fated  head !  Pray,  Sire,  have  you  as  yet,  in  imita- 
tion of  your  uncle,  appointed  your  little  son,  the  adored  lit- 
tle Princr  ;peiial,  to  the  Papal  crown,  to  be  King  of  Home? 
Ah,  Sirp  spare  t  =?  beautiful  boy ;  leave  him  longer  to  his 
fond  mother !  c  vt  so  soon.  Sire,  make  his  early  grave ; 
not  so  soon  build  iiis  ^"nfant  tomb!  Spare  the  beauteous 
child,  the  pure  blood  of  charming  Spain,  proud  Catholic 
Spain     Ah,  Sire,  do  not  name  him  King  of  Rome  I 

"  In  that  same  hour  and  hril, 

The  fingers  of  a  hand 
Came  forth  against  the  wall. 

And  wrote  as  if  on  sand. 
The  fingers  of  a  man, 

A  solitary  hand, 
Along  the  letters  ran. 

And  traced  them  like  a  wand. 

"Balshazzar's  grave  is  made. 

His  kingdom  past  away. 

He  in  the  balancr;  wei  hed. 

Is  light  and  w(  thlese  t^wf. 
The  shroud,  bis  robe  of  state, 

His  canopy,  the  itons. 
The  Mede  is  at  his  gate, 

The  Persito  ou  hi«  thwlJie.»--%fwi< 


f ^T'^* 


866 


FTB3T  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


Pray,  Sire,  have  you  ever  reflected  on  the  mean  language 
of  your  uncle,  when  he  was  putting  his  foot  on  the  English 
man-of-war,  the  BelleroJ)hon,  after  Waterloo?    Oh,  God,  his 
retreat,  his  defeat  at  Waterloo  !    I  shall  repeat  these  craven 
words  of  your  uncle  t     "like  Themistocles  of  old,  I  throw 
myself  on  the  honor,  the  greatness,  and  the  hospitality 
of  the  English  people."    Alas,  the  hero  of  Marengo,  and 
the  genius  of  Austerlitz,  how  fallen  I    Sire,  have   you  ever 
heard  the  words  which  (it  is  said)  were  addressed  by  Pope 
Pius  VII.  to  your   uncle   at    Pontainebleau,  in   a   small 
room,  where  your  uncle  had  him  confined  \    I  was  in  that 
room,  and  I  wrote  a  letter  on  the  little  table  at  the  fireplace, 
where  your  uncle  offered  |iim,  through  General  Berthier,  a 
cockade,  as  a  French  symbol  and  as  a  compliment !    The 
Pope  replied :  "  Su«,  I  can  accept  no  ornaments,  except 
those  with  which    the    Church   invests   me,  namely,   the 
pastoral  staflP  (which  he  held  in  his  hand),  and  this  little 
crown  on  my  head.    And  remember,  although  you  may  at 
present  throw  down  the  monuments  of  the  living,  and  up- 
root the  tombs  of  the  dead,  you  will  soon  be  confined  in  a 
narrow  bed  (the  grave)  and  this  little  crook  and  this  crown  I 
wear  will  govern  all  the  universal  earth,  when  your  name, 
and  race,  and  power  will  be  forgotten  amoqgst  men."    Sire, 
do  you  hear  these  words;  and  do  you  take  warning  in  time. 
They  speak  loudly  from  the  paper.    It  was  after  your  uncle 
had  imprisoned  the  Pope  that  he  entered  on  his  Eussian 
campaign ;  he  entered  the  Russian  territory  at  the  head  of 
five  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  men  !  and  he  returned  to 
France  with  only  seventy- two  thousand  broken  invalids !  On 
his  retreat  over  the  bridge  of  Beresina,  the  river  was  choked 
with  the  slain  and  the  drowned ;  it  overflowed  its  banks,  and 
carried  the  dead  into  the  fields  in  thousands,  where  they  re- 
mained unburied  for  weeks  and  months.  Whole  regiments  of 
cavalry  were  frozen  in  their  saddles ;  their  horses  like  statues, 
the  men  erect  as  in  life.    Regiments  of  infantry  stood  in  the 
snow  to  the    waists,  in  lin»  of  battle,  dead  and  stiff  in  ter- 


._     ^     ..^«— -     XU— !11j. 


TTa3  a  iiiore  luiiuiug,  ur>viax  case  ixion  tae 
angry  vengeance  on  Sennacherib. 


MRBT  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  III  887 

"  The  Assyrian  came  down  like  the  wolf  on  the  fold, 
And  his  cohorts  were  gleamhig  in  pufple  and  gold; 
And  the  sheen  of  thoir  spears  were  like  start)  on  the  sea. 
When  the  blue  waves  roll  nightly  on  deep  Qalilee. 

"  Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest  when  Summer  is  green, 
That  host  with  thuir  banners  at  sunset  were  seen: 
Like  the  leaves  of  the  forest  when  Autuma  hath  blown, 
That  host  on  the  morrow  lay  withered  and  strown. 

"For  the  Angel  of  Death  spread  his  wings  on  the  blast, 
And  breathed  in  the  face  of  the  foe  as  he  pass'd ; 
And  the  eyes  of  the  sleepers  wax'd  deadly  and  chill, 
And  their  hearts  but  once  heav'd,  and  forever  grew  still! 

"And  there  lay  the  steed  with  his  nostrils  wide; 
But  through  it  there  roll'd  not  the  breath  of  Ms  pride; 
And  the  foam  of  his  gasping  lay  white  on  the  turf. 
And  cold  as  the  spray  of  the  lock-beating  surf. 

"And  thene  lay  the  rider,  distorted  and  pale, 
With  the  dew  on  his  brow,  and  the  rust  on  his  mail; 
And  the  tents  were  all  silent,  the  banners  alone. 
The  lances  unlif  ted,  the  trumpet  unblown. 

"  And  the  widows  of  Ashur  are  loud  in  their  wail. 
And  the  idols  are  broke  in  the  temple  of  Baal ; 
And  the  might  of  the  Gentile,  unsmote  by  the  sword. 
Hath  melted  like  snow  in  the  glance  of  the  Lordi" 

Sire,  you  shall  hear  from  me  occasionally.  You  cannot 
gag  my  mouth  here,  as  you  have  silenced  your  French  hier- 
archy. I  am  in  free  America,  where  we  can  address  kings 
and  emperors  as  beings  like  other  men.  I  shall,  when  neces- 
sary, tell  you  secrets  perhaps  not  ktiown  to  those  nearest 
your  person.  And  I  am  no  unfriendly  writer.  You  may 
perhaps  change  your  policy  before  this  letter  will  reach  you. 
No  one  can  calculate  on  your  consistent  policy  a  single  day. 
If  Russia  form  an  alliance  with  you,  I  despair  of  your  ever 
returning  to  your  former  opinions.    But  if  Russia  join  your 

AnOmiAg      armfVl^kW    "W'o+Of.lo'^    n»»Tni+*     -rm-n    -^^w.    +V «.    ^^^'ti*.i  ^.^      _-. 
7   •-"■ «       --  -ri-^jl  i.\}\r   «TTtlitl3    jvit  iiV/lXX    LU~  ^;V£Ult>'lVil,    OS 

in  1816.    I  shall  aot  presume  in  concluding  this  letter  to 
bandy  compliments  in  the  ordinaiy  way  with  an  emperor ; 


p  > 


8d8 


FIBBT  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  III. 


I  Shall  finish  by  quoting  a  few  lines  from  Lord  Byron,  on 

"  'Tls  done,  but  yesterday  a  kftig, 
And  armed  with  kings  to  strive; 
And  now  thou  art  a  nameless  thing 
So  abject,  yet  alive; 

Is  this  the  man  of  thousand  thrones. 

Who  strewed  our  earth  with  hostile  bones?  • 

And  can  he  thus  survive? 
Since  he,  miscalled  the  morning  star. 
Nor  man  nor  fiend  had  fallen  so  far.' 

"Ill-minded  man,  why  scourge  thy  kind 
Who  bowed  so  low  the  knee?  * 

•  By  gaziag  on  thyself  grown  blind. 

Thou  taughts't  the  rest  to  see 
With  might  unquestioned,  power  to  save. 
Thine  only  gift  hath  been  the  grave, 

To  those  that  worshiped  thee; 
Nor,  till  thy  fall,  could  mortals  guess 
Ambition's  less  than  littleness. 

"And  she,  proud  Austria's  u.jurnful  flower 
Thy  3till  imperial  bride, 

•  How  bears  her  breast  the  torturing  hour? 

Still  clings  riie  to  thy  side? 
Must  she  too  bend,  must  she  too  share, 
Thy  hte  repentance,  long  despair. 

Thou  throneless  homicide? 
If  still  she  loves  thee,  hoard  that  gem, 
'Tto  worth  thy  vanished  diadem. " 

•  D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


Dr.   CAHILL 


t; 


TO 


HIS  IMPERIAL  MAJESTY,  NAPOLEON  IIL 

(SECOm>  LETTEB.) 

RoMB,  Oneida  County.  United  States  of  America  > 
Monday,  July  ig,  1861.  f 

"Conqueror  and  captive  of  the  earth  art  thou  • 

She  trembies  at  thee  stiU-and  thy  wild  name 
.  Waa  ne  er  more  bruited  in  men's  minds  than  now 
^at  thou  art  nothing  save  the  jest  of  fame       * 
Who  woc'd  thee,  once  thy  vassal.  &  jd  became 
The  flatterer  of  thy  fierceness  till  thou  wert 

A  God  unto  thyself  :  nor  less  the  same 
ro  the  astounded  kingdoms.  aU  inyrt. 
Who  deemed  tlue  for  a  time,  whatever  thou  didat  asaert, 

-Oh  I  more  or  less  than  man-in  high  or  low- 
Battling  with  nations-flying  from  the  fields 

Nor  learn  that  tempted  fate  will  leave  the  loftielt  sUr." 

—CM*  Harold. 

I'^^Stv  ^i^.^T'^'''''  "^"S  »«  phUosophic  Hn«, 
fete™  otd  L^l^T  °"  'T,  '""""'"  "'»•«*'«'  ""^ 

temlr  f^I^-"'"'-    "  1?  *"  o^*'"  photograph  ol  the  power, 
I^T'Li'i"'?'..'"* '"" •"  *" G^^t  Napoleon  ;  itls  ^m^l 

"Ttm  s  art ;  aad  do  not,  I  pmy  yon,  think  less  of  the  origi- 
at9 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m, 

nal  skiU  of  the  painter,  because  an  Irish  priest  and  a  ser- 
vant of  the  Pope  presents  this  flashing  portrait  to  you. 

Sire,  the  last  news  of  your  ever-qhanging  policy  informs 
the  worid,  through  your  enigmatic  despatches,  that  you 
have  recognized  Victor  Emmanuel  as  the  King  of  all  Italy 
Eomulus  was,  they  say,   the  first  king  of  ancient  Latium' 
and  he  was  suckled  by  a  wolf;  your  Majesty's  nominee, 
therefore,  18  rather  a  congruous  appointment ;  he  is  a  true 
patronymic  succe«sor  of  this  eariy  king,  since  he  is  already 
called  by  universal  consent,    "The  Wolf  of  the  Fold." 
Although  your  Majesty  has  scarcely  finished  one  lustrum 
on  the  imperial  throne,  the  busy  worid  keenly  observes  the 
unerring  selection  of  your  near  friends  and  companions. 
Up  to  this  period,  Cavour  (of  hated  memory),   Mazzini, 
Garibaldi,  have  been,  in  secret,  your  revolutionary  support- 
ers, your  followers.    Old  monarchy  is  your  target;  modem- 
made  kingship  is  your  beau  ideal.    To  make  white  black, 
is  your  sleepless  aun ;  and  to  make  black  white,  seems  to 
be  your  new  patent  of  invention.     The  whole  worid,  which 
now  reads  you  through  a  microscope,  can  see  the  smallest 
Hues  of  your  character,  magnified  for  public  inspection. 
You  have  taught  mankind  the  art  of  discovering  the  aUoy 
in  old  kings;  and  neither  yourself,  no  more  than  other 
kings,  can  now  escape  the  searching  examination  of  your 
indoctrinated  adherents.    This  same  mankind  will  now  fairly 
inquire— namely,  whether  the  friends  of  the  Napoleons  are 
the  Cavours  or  the  Montalemberts :  whether  the  Napoleons 
will  untie  or  rebind  on  the  Cross  the  limbs  of  Christ ;  and 
whether  the  Napoleons  are  likely  to  spread  morality  wide 
and  deep,  and  to  sustain  the  Church  of  God,  as  faithfully 
as  the  unfortunate  and  latterly  maligned  Bourbons  have 
done. 

You  Sire,  who  are  said  to  be  eminent  in  history,  and  skilled 
in  the  science  of  historic  deducibles,  you  can  say,  if  you 
think, the  Napoleons  are  an  improvement  on  the  royalty,  the 
morality,  the  education,  the  honor,  the  greatness,  the  dignity, 
and  the  faith  of  France.  As  your  Majesty  is  said  to  be 
eingulariy  distinguished  in  writing  pamphlets  (under  royalty 


8EC02W  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  IIL 


361 


incog.)  for  the  advantage  of  the  present,  and  for  the  guidanca 
of  the  future,  do  you  think  that  kingly  trick,  perfidy, 
broken  word,  violated  promises,  dishonorable  design,  and 
infidel  leanings,  can  elevate  national  honor,  or  strengthen 
national  power  1  For  believe,  on  the  contrary,  that  if  the 
heads  of  nations  become  demoralized,  the  people  will  soon 
foUow  the  example,  and  that  a  muddy  or  poisoned  source 
must  diffuse  foul  and  noxious  waters.  It  was  so  in  the  reign 
of  Louis  XVI, ;  it  was  painfully  true  in  the  late  unfortunate* 
days  of  Louis  Philippe.  In  one  case  the  vice  of  the  court 
steeped  the  country  in  sanguinary  crime;  in  the  second 
instance,  the  organized  hypocrisy  of  the  monarch  spread 
into  the  army,  kept  the  French  sabre  concealed,  as  it  were, 
in  a  friendly  sheath,  till  the  given  moment  arrived,  when 
the  sword  was  drawn  on  the  perfidious  king ;  when  he  ran  for 
his  life  from  his  own  bayonets  of  deceit,  and  died  in  exUe. 

Tour  Majesty,  with  your  usual  ambiguity  of  style,  does  not 
say  over  what  parts  of  Italy  your  king  shall  reign ;  nor  do 
you  state,  in  your  sublime  obscurity,  what  shall  be  the  precise 
territories,  or  what  are  the  mathematical  boundaries  to  which 
the  Pope,  your  footstool,  can  advance,  and  no  farther,  in  the 
presence  and  with  the  permission  of  your  Romulus  II.  In 
this  painful  trial  of  the  Pope,  the  enormity  of  the  Sardinian 
robbery  awakens  a  panic  of  horror  throughout  the  entire 
civilization  of  mankmd.  The  Pope  has  met  many  difficulties 
through  the  ages  that  are  past ;  his  crown  has  been  torn  oflP 
his  head,  and  his  ancient  throne  has  been  removed  from  the 
Seven  Hills ;  but  in  no  instance  has  his  heart  been  rent  with  a 
pang  equal  to  the  shock  from  Savoy,  under  the  ungrateful 
leadership  of  Prance,  his  eldest  child. 

In  this  distressing  predatory  warfare,  there  is  no  question 
of  national  right,  nor  is  there  any  dispute  of  immemorial 
possession,  nor  tyrannical  laws,  nor  cruel  government.  The 
voice  of  Christian  Europe  gives  evidence  of  the  mildness  of 
the  Pope,  and  of  the  justice  of  his  laws.  Proofs  and  criti- 
cal reports  deemed  s<^*isfactory  and  demonstrative,  in  prov- 
iui;  i-uu  icjjiciiativc  j^iiuuiiua  ui  orner  siaies,  cau  iDe  iiuU.  aM 
adduced  in  similar  demonstration  in  referenc?  to  the  parallel 


862 


BEOOND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  JH. 


case  of  the  Eoman  governor  and  his  state  law;  and  the 
ablest  jmists  io  Europe  (an  official  historical  fact)  have 
within  the  last  ten  years  juridically  insisted  that  the  Pope,  as 
a  temporal  prince,  has  no  superior  in  Europe,  and  that  the 
Roman  constitution,  in  point  of  popular  value,  civic  provi- 
sion, charitable  foundations,  universal,  judicious,  literary, 
scientific  education,  even-handed  justice,  and  kind  adminis'- 
tration,  is  not  surpassed  by  the  most  advanced  courts  in 
Europe.    The  assault  therefore,  on  the  Pope' s  political  char- 
acter, the  seizure  of  his  ancient  dominions,  and  the  public 
plunder  of  his  paternal  property  stands  before  God  and  man 
(on  unimpeached  evidence)  as  flagrant  injustice,  unpalliated 
public  spoliation.    If  this  testimony  of  Europe  be  received 
as  reliable  proof  against  Sardinia,  it  will  follow  that  an  un- 
oflfending  neutral  power,  without  a  crime  in  her  constitution 
or  laws,  without  a  cause  of  assault,  without  provocation,  has 
be^n  robbed  by  Sardinia,  precisely  as  a  defenceless  victim  is 
robbed  by  a  powerful  highwayman.    In  all  our  modern  Eu- 
ropean wars  there  has  been  in  every  instance  some  pretext  of 
an  offence ;  some  excuse  for  retaliation  or  for  attack  ;  but  in 
the  Boinan  plunder  of  whole  provinces,  it  stands  alone  with- 
out one  mitigating  point.    To  attempt  any  defence  of  this 
unparalleled  outrage  upon  all  laws  would  be  the  same  thesis 
as  to  defend  the  violation  of  the  Ten  Commandments ;  it 
would  be  reversing  every  principle  of  religion  and  probity, 
revealed  and  ta,ught  in  God' s  Gospel.    Two  hundred  and  fifty 
millions  of  Christians  proclaim,  through  their  adult  popula- 
tion, through  their  priests  and  bishops,  the  sacrilegious  rob- 
bery of  Victor  Emmanuel     lu  this  letter,  addressed  to  your 
Majesty  on  the  Roman  qiLestion,  I  have  purposely  avoided 
mixing  you  up  with  this  infamous  man  in  his  own  kingdom 
of  Sardinia.    I  have,  therefore,  been  silent  on  his  plunder  of 
the  Sardinian  Church,  on  his  persecution,  and  irapiisonment, 
and  bauMiment  of  his  bishops,  on  his  expulsion  of    the 
Jesuits,  and  on  his  entire  malignant  infidel  hostility  to  the 
Catholic  Church.    This  is  not  precisely  the  question  in  which 
your  Majesty  is  criticaUy  and  officially  engaged. 
lu  carrying  out,  too,  to  a  successful  issue,  these  schemes 


.  !i'.  jvrTi^f-ivntiffi'ri* 


8EC0ND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  in. 


868 


of  Roman  plunder,  he  has  deliberately  murdered  the  Pope's 
subjects,  who  stood  in  defence  of  their  master's  property. 
An  army  of  eight  thousand  assassins  in  his  pay  spilled  the 
blood  of  Irish  children,  defending  the  Pope  at  Spoleto ! 
These  crimes,  by  the  decision  of  Catholic  Europe,  are,  de- 
cidedly, palpable  robbery  and  deliberate  murder,  done  by  a 
king  in  the  teeth  of  (iommon  justice,  of  national  right,  and 
of  European  law.  If  this  case  were  examined  and  judged 
in  the  rigors  of  common  law,  strict  justice  meted  to  Victor 
Emmanuel  would  consign  him,  by  common  consent,  to  the 
hangman' s  rope.  The  modem  policy  of  villains  like  himself 
may  change  the  name  of  his  crimes,  and  may  blind  or  cover 
up  the  public  horror  at  his  conduct.  But  through  all  com- 
ing time,  through  unborn  generations,  the  faithful  pen  of 
the  impartial  historian  will  denominate  your  king  of  your 
universal  suffrage  as  the  greatest  villain  in  Europe,  the  rob- 
ber of  the  Pope,  and  the  assassin  of  the  faithful  Irish. 
This  robber,  this  assassin,  this  sacrilegious  wretch  is,  more- 
over, placed  at  this  moment  outside  the  rale  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  by  the  excommunication  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff ; 
and  yet  this  is  the  man  who  is  the  bosom  friend  of 
Napoleon  III. 

From  these  premises,  Sire,  which  I  have  taken  the  pains 
to  argue  at  some  length,  with  historical  candid  accuracy,  I 
believe  it  wiU  be  very  difficult  for  you  to  stand  before  Europe, 
to  expose  your  naked  heart,  and  to  declare  in  honorable,' 
transparent  sincerity  that  you  are  the  friend  of  the  Pope, 
whUe  you  are  the  supporter  of  his  deadly  enemy.  How  can 
you  clear  yourself  before  thf  -  orl'3  of  not  advocating,  ratify- 
ing the  Pope's  robbery,  if  you  Me  bosom  friend  of  the  juridi- 
caUy  proved  robber  ?  How  car  jou  tell  mankind  that  you 
are  the  Pope's  protector,  wi'lc  j^ou  approve  the  plunder  of 
his  dominions,  and  the  assassinations  of  his  faitM ul,  neutral, 
unoffending  guards  ?  Eow  can  you.  trifle  with  the  coinmon 
sense  of  mankind  by  telling  in  your  miUtary  despatches 
that  you  securely  garrison  Rome,  while  your  army  looks  on 
approTiiigly  at  the  plutiuei*  done  to  the  Pope,  under  the  very 
guns  of  the  French  artillery  ?    How  can  your  astomiding 


^-U; 


m 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


deceit  dare  to  insult  the  intellect  of  mankind  by  assuring  the 
world  that  you  are  innocent  of  the  robbery  of  the  Pope, 
while  you  stand  among  the  crowd  who  are  stripping  him 
naked!  Victor  Emmanuel,  his  son-in-law,  your  happy 
cousin,  and  Oavour,  have  surrounded  the  Pope  like  a  family 
of  pickpockets ;  they  rob  him  in  open  day ;  they  hand  the 
spoil  adroitly  from  hand  to  hand,  to  the  robber's  den  at 
Turin ;  while  you,  the  head  of  the  gang,  proclaim  at  the  tip 
of  your  voice,  that  you  are  not  one  of  the  party,  although 
the  keys  of  the  gates  of  Ancona  are  seen  hanging  up  in  your 
office ;  and  the  duplicate  of  the  Pope's  temporal  crown  is 
placed  amongst  the  regalia  of  the  Tuileries. 

Bigotry  has  seized  the  House  of  Commons,  and  their  laws 
are  framed  to  degrade  Catholicity.    Again,  the  Protestant 
landlords  hold  almost  all  Ireland  in  fee,  and  hence  they  can 
expel  the  tenantry  at  their  pleasure.    And  the  Protestant 
Church,  between  money  and  lands,  commands  one  million 
sterling  of  Irish  revenue.     These  garrisons  of  offence,  like 
masked  batteries,  are  built  and  arranged  for  the  subjuga- 
tion of  our  Faith,  and  for  the  extinction  of  our  people.    Of 
course  in  such  an  unequal  conflict  the  poor  Irish  have  lost 
their  liberties,  their  lauds,  their  houses,  but,  faithful  fellows, 
they  have  preserved  their  faith.    These  many  years  the 
whoJe  power 'of  England  is  concentrated  to  Protestantize 
Ireland ;  yet  the  noble  Irish  have  vanquished  the  combioa- 
tion.  There  never  was  in  Europe  such  a  terrific  struggle,  such 
a  violent  tempest ;  yet  the  glorious  Irish  have  conquered. 
Their  touHets  could  not  reach  the  soul :  we  stooped  our  heads  to 
let  tJhe  hurricane  pass ;  and  the  living  have  not  lost  one  man 
by  dishonor,  cowardice,  or  infidelity.    I  cannot  describe  to 
you,  Sire,  the  ceaseless  treachery  of  the  English,  or  the  un- 
flinching courage  of  the  Irish.     Our  enemies  are  reducing 
our  numbers  by  famine  and  emigration ;  but  few  have  de- 
serted our  ranks  as  traitors.    The  world  is  deceived  by  Eng- 
land ;  she  advocates  freedom  abroad,  but  practises  tyranny 
at  home.     She  complains  of  the  dungeons  of  Naples,  yet 

fuljy  taking  one  Jewish  boy,  Mortara,  from  his  father,  while 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  nt 


865 


she  banishes  from  home  tens  of  thonsands  of  the  Irish  for 
rejecting  Protestant  gold  to  corrupt  their  faith.  Ireland  ia 
thus  oppressed,  persecuted, and  unhappy ;  and  Ireland  hopes 
against  hope  for  some  event  in  the  way  of  Providence  to 
check  the  domination  of  her  rulers,  and  to  give  justice  and 
peace  to  her  people. 

Sire,  hear  me.  We  ask  no  pity  from  you.  We  petition 
you  for  no  assistance.  These  requests  would  be  against  our 
feelings,  our  laws.  B(  sides,  we  could  not  believe  the  word 
of  Nax)oleon  III.  But  hear  me,  while  I  teU  you  that  .the  bit- 
terest pang  in  the  sorrows  of  Ireland  is,  when  England  pub- 
lishes our  freedom,  while  we  are  laden  with  chains,  to  tell 
the  nations  of  our  tolerant  treatment,  while  the  Cross  is 
mocked ;  to  extol  the  extended  system  of  National  educa- 
tion, while  they  insist  (like  the  former  College  de  France)  on- 
forcing  a  wolf  into  our  fold ;  to  boast  in  public  meetings  of 
our  prosperity,  while  we  are  dying  of  hunger ;  and  to  parade 
the  equality  of  Ireland  with  England,  while  millions  cry  out 
from  the  famine  graves,  from  the  poorhouses,  from  tHe  emi- 
grant ships,  that  neither  AttiUa  nor  Mahommed  have  killed 
more  millions  in  Spain  or  Barbary  t^an  the  English  Cabinets 
have  destroyed  during  the  last  twenty  years  in  Ireland. 

Sire,  let  no  British  sophism,  no  diplomatic  perfidy,  stand 
between  your  judgment  and  the  figures  of  arithmetic  which 
I  have  adduced  in  reference  to  the  violent  extinction  of  the 
Irish.  Hold  the  imperishable  fact  of  history  in  your  mind  ; 
refer  to  the  unanswerable  argument  of  the  cofflnless  Irish 
dead;  and  ask,  if  England  be  just,  if  there  be  equality  in 
her  laws,  how  could  tens  of  thousands  of  the  Irish  die.  of 
famine,  while  twenty-four  million  sterling  filled  the  English 
treasury ;  and  how  could  two  millions  of  souls  be  forcibly, 
cruelly  removed  from  the  population  within  twenty  years  I 
And  if  anything  could  add  to  the  scalding  persecution  id 
injustice  of  the  Irish  survivors,  it  is  the  almost  incrediole 
fact— namely,  that  they  are  compelled  to  pay  tithes  to  the 
descendants  of  the  mer  who  beheaded  their  fathers ;  to  sup- 

i^ui  v  a  v;uuuvci'|jax'i/  auuiui^'  cuiioU  a  V^aurcfl,  wnicil  rODD€u  Tnil 

ancestors  of  the  entire  soil  of  Ireland ;  and  to  pay  a  large 


866 


SECOND  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


annual  sum  for  the  propagation  of  a  doctrine  which  the  moat 
Uarned  among  themselves  believe  to  beapubUc  Uasph&mom 
vie. 

Sire,  I  have  been  in  the  Southern  States  of  this  Republic  • 
I  have  examined  the  whole  caae  of  the  slaves  there  I  have 
spoken  with  them;  I  have  penetrated  their  minds ;' I  have 
daguerreotyped  their  feelings;  and  with  aU  my  prejudices 
agamst  slavery,  I  own  before  God  and  man,  I  beUeve  and  I 
swear  on  my  convictions,  that  England  has  made  the  mate- 
naJ,  the  social,  the  domestic,  the  mental  condition  (all  and 
all)  of  the  CathoUc  laboring  and  cottier  peasantry  of  Ireland 
far,  far  and  away,  incomparably  worse,  more  unendurable' 
more  crushing,  more  degrading,  more  self-debasing  in  its 
present  poUcy,  than  the  condition  of  the  negro  slave  dobu- 
lation  of  this  RepubUc.  ^ 

The  late  Secretary  of  War  of  this  country,  General  Floyd, 
m  a  maaterly  letter  which  he  had  written  in  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  civil  war,  "  called  the  attention  of  Amer- 
ica to  the  cruel  perfidy  and  tyranny  of  England,  namely 
publishing  abroad  overall  the  world  her  toleration,  her  jus' 
tice,  her  constitutional  equaHty,  while  at  home  her  persecu- 
tion of  the  Catholics  of  her  nation,  her  bigotry,  her  penal 
laws,  render  the  condition  of  the  poor   Irish  infinitely 
worse  than  the  position  of  the  slaves  of  North  America." 
Sire,  when  I  shall  have  placed  before  your  Majesty  the 
whole  Church  of  England  at  home  and  abroad,  and  when  I 
shall  add  to  this  statement  the  conduct  of  Victor  Emmanuel 
in  Sardinia  and  Italy,  I  do  believe  that  your  being  an  accom- 
idice  in  this  English  and  Sardinian  combination,  renders  your 
M^^jesty  (under  the  guise  of  friendship)  the  most  perfidious 
enemy  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.B. 


Sr 


Dr.  CAH  ill 

TO 

HIS  IMPERIAL  MAJESTY,  NAPOLEON  IIL 

Rome,  Oneida  County,  North  America.  ) 
July  80,  1891.  ) 

QfteiUon—'WhaX  is  the  Church? 

jln«w<r— "  The  Congregation  of  all  the  Faithful  who,  being  haptiz^,  profeM 
the  same  doctrine,  partake  of  the  same  Sacraments  and  Sacrifice,  and  are  gov- 
erned by  their  lawful  pastors,  under  one  visible  head  on  earth." 

IMPERIAL  SIRE,— The  words  I  have  just  adduced  were 
"  the  definition"  of  the  Church  from  the  beginning  of 
Christianity.  The  fact  of  one  sun  in  the  skies,  the  fact  of  the 
universality  of  the  seasons,  were  not  admitted  with  a  more 
cogent  testimony,  by  the  followers  of  the  New  Law,  than 
the  clauses  setting  forth  and  bounding  this  one,  this  univer- 
sal Institution.  All  the  monarchs  of  the  old  world,  with  few 
exceptions,  were  converted  in  the  early  ages  to  this  spiritual 
jurisdiction;  and  the  throne  of  your  royal  predecessor, 
Charlemagne,  was  built  and  raised  on  the  foundation  of  this 
Ecclesiastical  legislation. 

I  am  not  going  to  argue  theology,  or  to  discuss  Church 
history  with  your  Majesty ;  nor  have  I  the  presumption  to 
cordinue  an  epistolary  correspondence  with  the  Emperor  of 
France.  No,  Sire,  I  fancy  that  I  have  a  more  just  concep. 
tion  of  your  lofty  position;  and  I  hope  I  understand  my  own 
humble  place  too  well  to  be  guilty  of  an  unbecoming  famili- 
arity in  your  regard,  and  ol  a  preposterous  assumption  in  my 
own.  No,  Sire,  I  cannot  forget  myself,  no  more  than  I  can 
be  unconscious  of  your  character  and  crown.  Bat  from  my 
long  correspondence  with  the  European  Contirft  nt  I  am  in 

pUaaaOSmCi!  0£  dGduttoutlS  ill  reierBUCS  %0  iliii^iauu.    "v  jlluii  QOtJU- 

ments  cannot  be  too  often  or  too  widely  circulated.    And 
m 


r^^iif! '    ■'»  f!'r '  »-p^' 


''ti-i/uiiSiin 


868 


2!H72JZ)  LETTEU  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


..f 


ifK ' 


•4^ 


hence,  before  I  shall  close  my  letters  to  yon,  lam  anxious  to 
place  before  you  the  intrigues  of  Great  Britain  "n  several 
Catholic  countries ;  and  to  demonstrate  to  you  that  long  be- 
fore your  Royal  pretensions  were  even  thought  of— long  be- 
fore the  expulsion  of  Kmg  Louis  Philippe— English  strata- 
gem had  created  and  confederated  revolutionary  parties  in 
Vienna,  in  Naples,  in  Madrid,  in  Rome,  and  remember,  Sire, 
in  Paris  itself.  These  combined,  secret  clubs  were  united  in 
order  to  revolutionize  these  various  countries,  to  overturn  or 
to  weaken  the  Catholic  creed,  and,  lastly,  to  place  a  Prince 
of  the  House  of  Coburg  on  the  various  thrones,  which,  like 
Belgium  or  Portugal,  might  become  vacant  through  British 
perfidy  or  infidel  revolution. 

Some  of  these  schemes  of  the  various  English  cabinets  I 
shall  compendiously  presc a*  t    your  consideration,  and  al- 
though it  is  very  difficult  *  .    ..  rcome  my  determination  to 
discontinue  forthwith  ii  projotged  correspondence  with  the 
French  Emperor,  yet  I  shail  in  the  present  instance  yield  to 
the  higher  and  more  powerful  motives.    And,  therefore,  I 
shall  presume  to  write  three  letters  to  your  Majesty ;  the 
first  shall  be  on  the  character  of  England  at  home  ;  the  sec- 
ond shall  be  devoted  to  the  conduct  of  England  abroad  ;  th' 
third  shall  be  a  becoming  remonstrance  to  Napoleon  III., 
for  joining  the  executioners  of    his  uncle;    and  I  shall 
further  inquire  how  the  adventurous  grandson  of  an  humble 
Catholic  lawyer  (himself  reared  a  professing  Catholic)  could 
make  common  cause  with  an  excommunicated  robber  to  op- 
press the  Holy  Father,  to  dishonor  the  Church,  to  wound 
Christianity,  and  to  plunge  the  spear  of  Charlemagne  into 
the  heart  of  Christ.     Remember,  Sire,   that  though  very 
humble,  I  shall  make  millions  further  acquainted  with  your  in- 
gratitude and  your  crime,  and  shall  make  men  feel  that  the 
old  Pope,  whose  days  are  nearly  two  thousand  yearS,  shall  live 
on  from  age  to  age  ;  shall  grow  vigorous  by  time ;  shall  look 
fresh  when  the  mountains  are  grey,  and  shall  govern  the 
world  in  faith  and  in  power,  when  th'fe  barren  stock  of  the 
proverbially  childlftRs  family  of  the  Bonap^artes  shall  rol  is 
forgotten  or  hated  ruin. 


TEIBD  LE2  TER  TO  NAPOLEON  lU. 


869 


Your  ;^^aje8ty  k  ows  from  the  definition  placed  at  thejiea<j 
of  this  letter  that  the  Pope,  consecrated  hierarchy,  the  or- 
dained clergy,  the  revealed  mysteries,  and  all  other  'A\^- 
ious  facts  taught  by  them,  consititute  the  oflOicial  est: 
ment  of  the  New  Law :  to  which  when  we  add  all  col  ga- 
tions,  professing  the  one  divine  faith  and  practising  the  same 
prescribed  duties,  we  have  then  before  us,  in  practical  activ- 
ity, the  society  called  "  the  Catholic  Church."  Through  the 
past  ages  of  Christianity  we  have  had  several  varieties  of 
hostile  innovations  in  iaith  and  ii*  practice.  The  Arians  and  the 
Qreek  schismatics  spread  themselves  widely  over  the  domain 
«'f  the  fold,  but  were  removed  and  expelled  by  the  old  Shep- 
herd, when  fairly  examined,  and  when  clearly  convicted. 
In  fact,  these  and  other  early  innovations  had  reference  to 
dogmas  wholly  or  half  denied,  to  new  opinions  half  expressed. 
When  Greeks  did  elect  a  local  and  (if  I  may  so  speak)a  cZer- 
ical^  national  poi)e,  and  they  left  the  oflBcial  bishops,  and 
the  official  clergy  in  disc  iiarge  of  their  usual  official  duties, 
their  nbvelities  were,  as  it  were,  but  few.  The  breach  was 
not  so  wide  but  it  could  be  easily  amended.  Their  quasi 
pope  could  be  replaced  by  the  true  successor  without  much 
difficulty,  their  mistake  in  doctrine  could  be  retraced  by  them 
without  great  humiliation,  and  the  Greek  could  be  easily 
received  by  the  Latin,  forgiven  and  reinstated. 

But  the  English  innovation,  the  British  heresy,  threw 
down  at  once  the  whole  fabric.  The  Monarch  became  the 
Pope,  the  head  of  the  new  society ;  he  appointed  mock  bishops 
and  mock  clergy ;  he  expunged  from  the  old  doctrines  those 
parts  which  plainly  condemned  this  unchristian  conduct;  and 
he  explained  as  allegories,  parables,  and  metaphors,  all 
those  other  passages  which  went  to  maintain  the  ancient 
Faith.  The  new  sham  bishops  were,  of  course,  not  conse- 
crated ;  nor,  of  course,  were  the  clergy  ordained. 

The  writer  at  the  court  of  Elizabeth  used  io  jibe  the  Cath- 
olic prelates  by  saying  and  publishing  that  the  royal  bishops 
were  neither  "oiled  noe  greased"  like  the  Popish  hier- 
archy; but  "that  they  came  back  appointed  to  their  office 
by  the  clear  stamp  qf  the  royal  nomination.^ ^    A  laige 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


</ 


k 


,v 


^ 


% 


fe 


<►' 


% 


s 


1.0 


I.I 


ML 

Ma 


Hi 

lU 


■  37 

1 4.0 


L25  1 1.4 


2.2 
2.0 

11.8 
1.6 


150mm 


V 


>IPPLIED^  IIVMGE .  Inc 

^as  1653  East  Main  Street 
.^^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 
.^SS"^  Phone:  716/482-0300 
.^='.3==  Fax:  716/288-5989 

O  1993.  Applied  Image,  Inc..  All  Rights  Reserved 


'^ 


,\ 


«• 


^\ 


;\ 


'^ 


870 


mmD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


volnme  called  "AnffK/,««  r, 

of  MUorUal  r^^^Ton^C^'X  ""^  *  »">«  book 

"111  be,  before  your  MaiestT  ™  '^'     "'*  "«^-  ^r.  Kenrick 
on  thfa  „o,t  i«porS^;,ryr''r'"'''"y -^"em 

men  who  abducted  other  S  ^IT"*^  »' »"«  'to-ke ; 
»0M  who  bad  forced  nuns  fmr  f^  ^^^^^  Wshops ;  per 
pointed  priest,;  and  in°X^^- """.r""""'  ^-^^l 
indeed /<«•  tt,_^^  o/neZ^T^  '"''""'"y  '<"^<«.  aZ 
n  wa,  a  Angular  eighUnS'  »''<"»»  ™»  made  Pop^ , 
Peter  in  petticoats)    Be  w^'       "*  *  successor  of  St 

must  ha.e  laughed  omnX^bToldo™"^'"'  and  heS 
Amghter  of  Anna  Bullen  erne  „f  ,h   k  ?"*"  Elizabeth,  the 
Henr,  VOI.,  with  the  So^k  kevf  of^^"^^  '""'««^  o' 
It  was  a  more  thrniing  duS  i^I  •?   ^**™''  ^  hw  hand  I 
Mdels  of  the  flret  SutaSJ^"""^"  *«  ^°«i 
pedestal,  to  adore  her  as  the  On^T^     .  ^"""^  "Oman  on  a 
T^rdswon-hlpped.  in  d^ri^^^f^^  »'  «f »»» i  and  aC 
Statue  in  the  same  position         ^''™*^"»*y.  a  stone  female 

Scarcely  a  stone  of  the  new  Chn^-i. 
tie  new  English  convenMe    the  "^'T  ^"^^^  «»  fom 
new  buUding.    But  they  ga^  the  Z  ^f  ^""^^  *^y  a 
"me  external  shape.    TI^Z^^  fT!^'^  "'^^to^  L 
Kmg  or  Queen  of  The  couTt^   tW  ^^T,  ^"^  ^'  '^e 
felsecleigy;  they  had  a  mSfertTl^  *""*  tishopsand 
«es'  Creed,  and  of  the  decirfo„»  „,  7."°^?*  "P  ">'  *«  ^Pos- 
cil  I    n,e  only  remnant  o^e  old  ct  ^f  "'?  ^"^^^  Couu- 
dncedwas  the  mntUated  ScriDtn,^  ^"  ?  '""'"'  ^CJ  pro- 
the  public  to  cajole  the  i(Zant^7^i'  "'«y  P«»cnM  to 
As  well  might  Sir  Hudso~e  tte  ,!^,r  ""'^  «■«  """a-T- 
present  one  of  your  uncle's  Cflf  T"'.""  °'  ^*-  Helena, 
it  Napoleon  Bo,ikpar^":;7  tK'Si'  "'  '"""«')  '"d  «S 
mer  and  Somerset  to  exMUt  »„  Sf    5  ^™^-  *«  'or  Cran- 
it  by  the  definition  of  Ihe  W  of  "^"r'  ""'"""^  ""^  <»» 

»oSt^SSet:3  S^-n  s:^: 


THISD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  HI. 


871 


ties ;  it  is  being  made  holy  by  act  of  Parliament ;  it  is  to  bo 
justified  against  the  wiU  of  God ,  it  is  cleai'ly  a  mad,  wicked 
invention  of  stark-naked  infidelity.  If  we  did  not  see  the 
invention  in  practical  working,  we  never  could  be  made  to  be- 
lieve that  men  could  appcint  a  woman  to  be  a  Pope ;  that 
characters  of  known  immorality  could  be  the  apostles  of 
saiictity ;  that  the  enemies  of  God  could  be  the  ministers  of 
His  will ;  and  that  a  remnant  of  the  Scriptures  could  become 
a  Church,  such  as  was  defined  by  all  antiquity.  If  this 
definition  was  heretofore  correct,  it  follows  that  the  present 
English  system  of  religion  is  an  atrocious  iniquity,  an  incur- 
able burlesque  of  Revelation,  practised  on  the  credulity  of 
mankind. 

As  the  old  faithful  Church  of  Ireland  resisted  the  blas- 
phemy, the  English  Pope  (Queen  Elizabeth)  banished  and 
killed,  during  her  reign,  from  1558  to  1603,  nine  hundred  of 
the  Irish  clergy ;  and  she  expelled  and  put  to  death  seventy 
thousand  of  our  sainted  fathers  !  She  seized  our  abbey 
lands,  threw  down  our  ancient  churches,  and  the  graves  of 
our  martyred  ancestors  are  buried  under  their  crumbled 
rains. 

We  were  guilty  of  no  crime ;  we  asked  nothing  but  our 
ancient  faith,  and  our  national  liberties.  We  begged  no 
favor  but  liberty  of  conscience ;  we  demanded  no  privileges 
except  to  leave  us  our  homes,  the  cross,  and  our  lives.  They 
imswered  our  petitions,  our  cries,  by  the  sword.  They  left 
us  nothing  but  the  graves  of  our  fathers.  They  wrote  on 
their  banners  words  of  the  same  import  as  the  threat  of 
Mahomet,  "  Ransom,  conversion,  or  death.*'  We  retreated 
to  the  fortresses  of  our  mountains ;  we  lived  amocg  rocks. 
Only  a  wretched  fragment  escaped  the  slaughter.  These 
Tvere  only  saved  to  cultivate  the  soil.  We  prayed  tp  God 
for  patience  ;  and  we  cried  to  heaven  for  redress.  For  on© 
whole  century  we  bled  under  the  axe  of  the  executioner. 
Woes  and  lamentation  fill«d  our  valleys  ;  the  heart  of  Ireland 
was  pierced,  but  we  clung  to  our  ancient  &ith. 

Mere  death  was  in  the  end  a  boon :  they  presented  deatJi 
with  a  scientific  torture,  with  invented  ogonie^i.   Priests  wen 


873 


TmBD  LETTEB  TO  NAPOLEON  HI. 


4*- 

I'm 


tied  ba43k  to  back  and  thrown  down  steen  rrv.Tr« .  k-  t, 
were  strangled  andhunc  un  fnrinfo^^  I  »^  ^^® '  bishops 
rack,  the  tL^gXl^veZ^^^^  ''The 

torender  theagonies  of  death  fnehunZdf^?'""''*!  "' P^^^ 
there  waa  more  blood  spilled  Zthen^t!^lv  T^  *'"^^^" ' 
English  fraud  than  has  bin  shJd  L  ?^^^^^  ^^^ 

in  the  passage  and  victor^  of  tt  m'sf  IZ^'  "'  ^^'^^^ 
army.    Cavems  in  rocks  deserted  ™So  /!^.^  sanguinary 
stiU  pointed  out  to  thfrisS^^^^^^^ 
spots  where  the  trembling  Irifhllv^lT  i  ^  f^  melancholy 

derouspui^uersinthoXyso    te^^^^^^^ 

pur  women;  tt'eZZS^r^i^^.^^^w^^^TV'''''' 

that  your  Majesty  will  consult  on  this  subierttwT.  l^' 
m.«ely-..  M,eW,  English  Beformatio^^ra 'T;^!^, 
Compendium  on  the  Missonaries  and  Martyrs  ol  Irebnd^^ 

expected  leehng  of  unassuageable  woe  at  this  mZa^ 
death  of  my  countrymen.     In  order  to  place  mvseM  H°f 
congraons  posidon  and  temper,  to  treat  ftXfW         ^ 
subject,  I  should  go  to  an  Iri^h  chu  S^^a^  ^a^d  j^"^ 

tC  "^aL'^on!  ""T"^  "«"  "'  *"«  wa^i:^  mooted 
mere,  sitting  alone  on  the  crimsoned  eraves  of  mv  Tn«r/^^ 

^i^z'^^r }  r'  '^"'"'  aT^pi^trornXy 

to  teU  you  my  own  legitimate  anger,  but  to  make  you  com 
prehend  the  undying  hatred  of  the  past  the  p^ntTd 

X°^^n  ir^T,  1  'I  '^""^  -S^tast  tSTK 
lorgery  on  Qod,  and  of  the  butchery  of  mv  country     n  il 

tro^  the  dan,  cold  g»ve,  like  thelsLS^mowlS 


'4 


^s;  bishops 
ice.     <'The 
nts  of  pain 
re  terrible ; 
lent  of  this 
of  Europe 
'anguinary 
'alleys,  are 
lelancholy 
their  mur- 
der of  our 
►f  our  kin- 
ompained 
ssaults  on 
;  theper- 
to  render 
ous,  pro- 
fhaps  has 
ncient  or 
e  ^    *es- 

^'-      ly, 

)  works, 
Vals/te's 
land." 
the  ]*u84 
tain  the 
lerciless 
elf  in  a 
rending 
should 
on,  and 
artyred 
ot  only 
u  com- 
at,  and 
laws  of 
It  is 
Wftring 


THIRD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  III 


373 


eloud,  that  the  sudden,  involuntary  fire  must  issue  to  warm 
and  ignite  the  national  revenge.    In  our  distress  we  often 
fancied  that  our  cries  for  relief  would  reach  the  ear  of 
Prance ;  and  that  the  Gallic  heart  would  be  moved  in  some 
way  to  mitigate  our  suflFerings.    We  hoped  that  the  sons  of 
Saint  Louis  would  pity  the  children  of  St.  Patrick,  and  save 
us  from  the  oflFspring  of  Calvin— but  alas !  we  cried  in  vain. 
We  had  no  friend  on  the  European  Continent  to  arrest  the 
English  sword,  to  staunch  our  blood,  to  heal  our  wounds. 
And  our  penal  laws  not  permitting  us  to  write  ourselves, 
F.ngland  had,  therefore,  no  exposure  to  dread  from  Europe, 
while  she  wore  the  vizor  of  an  assassin,  rioting  in  mappeasable 
cruelties  to  Ireland.    I  am  only  glancing.  Sire,  at  the  gen- 
eral terrors.    How  could  I  compress  in  a  few  sheets  the 
a^: (^nies,  the  deaths  of  thousands,  the  tears,  the  despair  of  the 
the  survivors  ?    How  could  I  describe  the  executioners  that 
killed  our  fathers,  their  red  swords,   their  cruelty  to  the 
dead,  their  vengeance  on  the  living?    All  our  lands  seized, 
the  church  levelled,  our  kindred  beheaded,  our  women  hid- 
ing among  the  tombs,  the  survivors  hunted  like  wild  beasts, 
and  the  whole  nation  trodden  down  under  the  feet  of  a 
FHvage,  lawless,  brutal  soldiery !    Sire,  I  am  only  glancing 
at  the  salient  points  of  our  national  sorrows. 

There  is  an  important  item  of  policy  in  later  days  in  ref- 
erence to  t\iQ  connection  of  England  with  Ireland,  which 
poUoy  should  be  made  known  to  your  Majesty.  Within  the 
last  half  century  England  has  passed  laws  in  favor  of  equal- 
ity with  Ireland  1  These  laws  are  called  by  the  Irish 
"parchment  laws,"  but  still  the  same  poKtical  exclusion, 
the  same  penal  code,  are,  in  many  instances,  felt  in  the  adihin- 
istratiou  of  the  law,  with  the  same  venomous  maUce  as  in 
the  worjt  days  of  Elizabeth.  You  have,  no  doubt,  heard  of 
this  relaxation  of  Ireland's  woes,  called  emancipation.  The 
instruments  of  torture  are  now  changed,  but  the  persecution 
is  the  same.    We  are  now  hanged  by  a  silken  rope. 

Your  nearest  friends  are  forced  to  believe  that  you  surpass 
the  whole  ''family  of  Sardinia"  in  perfidy :  I  beUe-e  you  to 
be  the  chief  conspirator  in  this  Roman  difficulty;  and,'more. 


,1''"" '  ,'%'   ■    '  *  i'™'VfS^*W'lMB| 


874 


THniD  LETTES  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


over,  that  Uke  your  nncle,  you  preserve  the  artful  decency 
of  being  on  public  good  terms  with  the  Pope,  while  in  your 
own  secret  machinations  you  are  his  unmitigated  bitterest 
enemy.    Sire,  the  most  finished  dodge  in  this  secret  plot  is 
the  hearty  laugh  which  you  must  give  in  private  at  the  sue- 
cessful  thimblerigging  (sev^n  by  you  in  England)  by  which 
you  ^n  shift  this  robbery  from  man  to  man,  before  the 
searching  face  and  eyes  of  aU  Europe,  although  you  are 
the  man  who  have  pUnned  the  deceitful  art ;  and  you  are 
the  man  who,  by  your  successful  touch,  can  for  the  present 
pocket,  for   the   benefit   of    "the   famUy,"   the   cheated 
property.    Read,  Sire,  the  last  two  lines  of  the  first  stanza 
at  the  head  of  this  letter ;  and  you  may  learn  that  t'^Q  pres- 
ent "inert  astounded  kingdoms,"  will  soon  know  you,  and 
will,  perhaps,  soon  teach  you — 

"  That  tempted  fate  wUl  leave  the  loftiest  star." 

Your  Majesty  is  most  inconsistent  in  your  present  career 
—preaching  peace  and  making  war— publishing  liberty,  wMle 
fomenting  revolution— advising  order,   while  evoking  the 
very  whirlwind  of  social  sedition— lecturing  on  free  univer- 
•al  suflErage  under  the  lighted  match  of  your  artillery— ad- 
vocating democracy  with  an  oath,  while  seizing  a  crown,  in  the 
teeth  of  your  solemn,  sworn  promise  to  God  and  man— crush- 
ing the  Druses  while  imprisoning  the  Catholic  bishops— the 
friend  of  the  Sultan  while  the  enemy  of  the  Pope— kneeling 
before  the  Cross  while  fettering  the  limbs  of  Christ— hatched 
in  an  eagle's  nest,  yet  a  vulture  full  grown.    Hear  the  words 
of  the  immortal  Irishman,  O'Connell,  in  reference  to  your 
uncle:  "I  always  considered  the  great  Napoleon  (as  he  is 
called)  a  reckless,  rather  than  a  rational,  military  genius. 
From  his  actions  during  one  week  of  his  sway,  the  unnec- 
essary exposure  of  his  life,  f*om  his  astounding,  headlong, 
personal  perils,  he  never  could  hope,  rationally,  to  survive 
these  dangers.    His  safety,  therefore,  which  was  in  several 
instances  the  result  of  what  is  called  mere  unexpected 
chmuie,  mts  paraded  through  the  world  by  his  admirers,  as 
the  consecutive  result  of  clear  deliberate  Timmises  well  laid 


•tful  decency 
rhile  in  your 
•ted  bitterest 
jecret  plot  is 
e  at  the  sac- 
id)  by  which 
I,  before  the 
agh  you  are 
and  you  are 
the  present 
t;he  cheated 
i  first  stanza 
lat  the  pres- 
)w  you,  and 


ssent  career 
berty,  while 
yoking  the 
free  univer- 
tillery— ad- 
rown,  in  the 
ian--crush- 
ishops— the 
i — kneeling 
it— hatched 
r  the  words 
,ce  to  your 
n  (as  he  is 
iry  genius, 
the  unnec- 
,  headlong, 
to  survive 
in  several 
tnexpected 
Imirers,  as 
i  well  lai«1 


TOntD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  III  3-. 

down.    The  whole  history  of  this  man,"  said  O'ConneU 
"  was,m  the  cases  referred  to,  reckless,  impetuous  coumge 
without  judgment.     Several  of  his  most  bSliant  victori!^ 
ZVp       T\/?'i"^'""'  ^""^  accidental.    And  hence,'' 
ryma'dma^^':^  ^o  designate  Napoleon  'a  splendid  mill- 

If  you  ^v^  persevere  in  your  political  programme,  you 
mU  soon  be  designated  by  the  title  of  your  uncle.  Those 
who  seem  to  unravel  your  enigmatical  character,  and  to 
W.Jr'  incomprehensible  profundities,  assert  that  all 
but  the  day  IS  fixed  by  you  for  the  conquest  of  Venetia ! 
Again,  they  say  you  have  settled  on  the  expedition  for  ad- 

Jhf/'lh   V  ^T^^'^'^^  *''"  ^^^"«  '    ^g^i°'  i*  ^  ''^"lored 
that  the  lineal  descendant  of  the  Moscow  genius  will  eo  on 

nnu^irlr  Vl"  ^^^  ^^y^  ^^«'  ^"d  '««^«^  Belgium  and 
Holland,  the  old  French  Netherlands,  to  the  GaUio  crown 
Perhaps  you  will  succeed  for  a  time,  like  your  uncle  and 
succeed  to  his  title,  given  by  O'Connell.     But  ^e^l^t 
^!J^T'''f'^^  ^°Sd«™«  ^«  looking  on,   though    no^ 

fh«^r^'        f  r'"""".' ^  *^^*  ^^^  ^1^  ^"i««  a^«  still  alive  in 
their  descendants;  and  they  believe  that  if  they  behold  th^ 

irATriaTntp  '^""^'^  ^""^^^  *^^  career 'of  hlsunde 
in  Austria  and  Prussia,  the  same  aUies  of  Waterloo  wiU 

a^W '?!tf 'T'  T^  ^'''  ^^^°  «P«-k  to  allTu^peln 
a  voice  of  thunder,  the  following  terrific  decision :         ^ 

shlJwl  whn  h        r  '"'^'^  *^^  ^^«*^«y«'  of  our  children ; 

^^oVir^l^Z^^^^^^^  *-^^'  -^  «P-^  desolation 

tionr'a^i  I''"''  ^®''"''*'  P'*''^^''  «^  tl^ese  '"ost  certain  resolu- 
T^nf^  ^T^'f  ^^'  ^  catastrophe  most  justly  due  to 
or^W  >f  v^'i  ^"^  te^ror-never  making  one  solid  friend, 
or  i^vmg  behind  one  solitary  permanent  act  of  social,  politi- 
cal, or  rehgious  advantage. 

Your  Maiestv's  nnpofonf  n-^^^f- *    _i_i__._     .-,  _ 

_^.  .        ,   "      '■  ~   ~"i...i«iu.  cirgitmcui,  Ciuiiuuiff  ine  ^ood 

opinion  of  the  Catholic  world,  is  your  miUtaxy  oiSupation  of 


.  %S,I 


«.^£HM<4m« 


iS^i^iMamiMfy,. 


't 


376 


TSriiD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  HI. 


Borne.    This  argument  is  one  of  yonr  clap-tarap  positions 
throwing  dust  in  the  eyes  of  Europe.    Sire,  I  consider  youi 
possession  of  Borne,  on  the  contrary,  to  be  the  masterpiece 
of  your  perfidy ;  the  mainspring  of  your  disastrous  policy 
to  the  Pope.  Withdraw  your  troops  to-morrow,  and  remain 
neutral,  and  the  world  will  soon  see  Austria  in  the  Boman 
capital;  the  legations -restored;  the  Duchies  returned;  Lom- 
bardy  recovered ;  Naples  rescued  from  your  infidel  friends ; 
Francis  II.  again  on  his  throne,  and   the  Italian  statu 
qtio  re-established  1    Sire,  it  is  you  who  are  the  disturber  ol 
all  Italy.   You  have  beaten  off  Austria,  the  Pope's  protector, 
the  guardian  of  all  Italy ;  and  you  have  taken  the  Austrian 
place,  not  for  protection,  but  for  the  subjugation  of  Bourbon, 
and  the  Pope ;  for  the  future  alliance  of  your  infant  only 
child;  and  for  the  aggrandizement  of  your  family  connec* 
tion.    Sire,  your  presence  in  Bome  is  the  match  of  confla- 
gration to  all  Italy ;  and  your  armed  bands  there  are  the 
jailers  and  the  guards  of  the  Pope.    You  are  the  Cataline  of 
the  senate  house  th^re ;  till  you  are  removed  or  expelled,  the 
capital  is  not  safe.    Yes,  you  are  continually  stating  to  those 
who  don't  fathom  the  Boulogne  conspirator,  or  who  are 
ignorant  of  Italian  politics,  that  you  are  the  protector  of  the 
Pope.    What  a  farce  to  enact  in  the  face  of  Europe ;  whereas 
you  have  beaten  away  the  guards,  permitted  the  robber 
(your  affinity)  to  seize  the  neutral  territory ;  and  still  you 
have  the  incredible  effrontery  to  tell  Europe  that  you  are 
the  sentinel  of  the  Vatican.     But  let  Europe  hear  the  alter- 
native—namely, remove  your  French  detectives ;  stand  neu- 
tral ;  leave  Austria,  aided  by  all  the  friends  of  order  in  Italy, 
a  field  of  fair  play ;  and  then  the  Catholic  world  will  strew 
annual  flowers  on  your  tomb,  instead  of  perennial  thistles  in 
your  grave.    I  pray  you,  Sire,  not  to  make  light  of  thesd 
honest  words  of  mine.    I  am  read  all  over  the  world,  by  mil- 
lions of  men ;  and  you  know  well,  in  your  inmost  heart  of 
deceit,  that  I  speak  the  rigid  truth  on  your  past  and  present 

policy.  .      . 

While  yonr  hired  press  in  France,  and  your  slavish  jour- 
nals in  Italy  are  parading  youf  greatness,  and  the  solidity  of 


THIRD  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  HI.  g^ 

pX?7w  ^  ^^  ^^^'\  '^"^  '^^  «1«"  statistical  facts  o' 
Pmnce,  that  you  are  at  this  moment  the  very  weakest  per^ 
sonal  monarch  in  Europe.    I  firmly  believe  you  sit  on^ho 
mos^^  brittle,  fleeting  throne  of  modem  times.    You  we^  cer 
tain  y  returned  President  of  the  French  by  upwards  of  seven 
milhons  of  votes!    These  votes,  too.  were  sincere;  given  to 
Bonaparte  as  President  of  France.     But  you  kno^^ually 
wen  that  you  seized  the  kingly,  the  imperial  crowTby  a 
coup  de  mam  at  the  dead  of  night ;  and  that  your  support- 
era,  m  this  act  oi  violence,  p3rjury,  and  deceit,  numbered 
about  ten  thousand  Bonaparte  soldiers  !    At  this  moment 

W  ^T?.     ^''i'""^  *"  5^^^'  "^^'•y'  y°"  have  about  two 
hundred  thousand  votes  for  your  royalty,  out  of  seVen  ml 

lionRepubhcansl    If  yor^r  royalty  were  to-moirowput  ^ 
your  own  scheme  of  universal  suffrage,  I  tell  you  from  thi^ 

?Xir?.r  ^^'^'^^^'^-^^  -•^•-^^•-  ^-'^^^^^ 

At  this  moment  all  the  sincere  Republicans  in  France  are 

All  the  Legitimists  are,  of  courae,  banded  against  you  -^  J 
heaxme;  you  know  that  I  know  France  TtimaS'a^na 
weU.    Hear  me  Sire-you  have  at  lea^t;|^^y  tho^a^^^ 

SfoH^T^r.'''''  th^J^eart's core,  tK>-^e'^eath,  who Zw 

Xl^  }^^  ^^'^^  *^^^  *^"^^^^  ^g^t  you,  if  there  ™  a 
chance  of  success  at  present.  ""ere  was  a 

Again,  you  have  Orleansists  against  von  who  o««m  • 
week,  maJ^e  a  formidable  armTmrtv  t^^^  •       '  T''^ 
you.    And  hence,  between  dTcontented  Red  P     'J?'^^"^ 

J&urope  who  sits  on  a  feebler  throne  than  vou  do  or  wC 
has  such  a  small  number  of  real  supportera  ( ^         '       ""^^ 

beM  vjlr^  T^^f  ^^^  ^''^^"'*^  ^  P^y'  "»^y  Ctod  forbid) 
^fal  your  only  child,  your  adored  son.  voii^>.,ii^«  !i-i- 

Pnnce,  how  could  your  withered  heart  ever'afi^T;arS,'  ^ 

one  ray  of  sunshine  to  shed  light  on  yoizr  fatiT^^p^ 


mM 


^Mik^a^Mkmim 


F^pF^^SI^   sfwr" 


878 


TEnW  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m. 


path  t  And'  how  coald  your  beautiful  wretched  Empress  snr« 
vive  the  terrible  ishock  of  a  mother' s  heart.  Believe  me,  Sire, 
your  house  and  throne  are  brittle  and  fleeting.  Cavour  hai 
been  snatched  from  your  side ;  and  the  block  plumes  of  his 
hearse  have  been  shaken  in  your  teeth  :  take  care  not  to  spit 
in  the  face  of  the  Vicar  of  Christ ;  do  not,  I  pray  you,  buflfet 
the  head  of  the  Vicegerent  of  the  Saviour,  lest  the  white  ap- 
palling plumes  of  a  younger,  dearer,  more  awful  grave  may 
be  flaunted  in  your  face ;  I  tell  you,  Sire,  you  stand  upon  ter- 
rible ground.  I  pray  you  not  to  provoke  God  in  His  own 
house ;  do  not  jibe  death,  or  jest  with  sacrilege. 

There  are,  I  believe,  eleven  millions  of  martyrs  buried 
within  the  circuit. of  the  old  Roman  city  ;  the  clay  is  sacred 
fifteen  feet  deep— tread  lightly  on  this  city  grave,  and  do 
not  touch  one  white  hair  on  the  venerable  head  which  oc- 
casionally bends  there  in  prayer  over  the  tombs  of  Peter  and 
Paul.  Take  care.  Sire,  what  you  are  doing  in  meddling  with 
the  Pope.  Do  not  handle  the  lightning.  Ask  his  benedic- 
tion, but  do  not  provoke  his  curse.  When  in  his  health  he 
does  not  require  your  help ;  but  when  lying  sick  and  weak  on 
the  ground,  go  at  once  to  the  assistance  of  the  Father  of  all 
the  Faithful ;  lift  him  up  ;  console  him ;  be  his  support  in 
his  old  age.  But  do  not  rend  his  aged  heart,  and  send  his 
gray  hairs  in  sorrow  to  the  grave.  Of  course  you  have  often 
read  the  terrible  denunciation  of  Christ  against  Judas,  who 

betrayed  Him : 

"  Woe  to  that  man  by  whom  tho  Son  of  Man  shall  be  be- 
trayed; it  ^ere  better  for  him  if  that  man  had  not  been 

bom." 

Sire,  do  not  earn  the  ignominy  of  having  your  historic 
name  placed  in  the  same  page  with  JuKan  the  Apostate,  and 
Henry  of  England ;  let  your  honored  epitaph  be  written  on 
a  monument  nndefiled  by  the  charges  of  perfidy,  plunder  or 
sacrilege.  Know  your  true  strength  on  your  throne— namely, 
the  Catholic  love  of  France,  the  Catholic  sentiment  of  Europe 
Have  no  fellowship  with  infidelity,  that  brought  your  prede 
flsasor  in  the  blocks  The  priests  hold  the  mysteries  of  re- 
ligion in  th«r  hands ;  they  are  more  a  part  of  the  New  Law 


■jafe-.» 


TEmO  LETTER  TO  NAPOLEON  m.  979 

r>r!i^I!*^f;°  ^^  ^"^  P^P^'-  '^^y  ^^  *^e  lining  New  Law. 
Cherish  them,  protect  them,  inspect  them.  Be  what Tu 
onght  to  be,  a  true  Catholic  emperor ;  truth  in  your  mouth, 
thith  y^"5  ^««'S^1>«  Cross  your  imperial  stondard,  and 
the  tabernacle  your  fortress  of  defence.    Be  Constantino,  be 

STi  rr?  ^  i^  ™'''"^  "^"^"'^  «'  '^^  South,  the 
royal  Catholic  prodigy  of  the  age.  Be  a  tower  of  strength 
to  the  South  of  Europe  against  the  combined  powers  of  in 
fidelity.  A  child  of  fortune,  Catholic  Gaul  pit  the  sword 
of  dommion  in  your  hands;  conquer  first  the  enemies  of 
God  ana  of  His  Church.    Be  the  Royal  Lion  of  the  fold  of 

f^.^  f  '"^  ^t^  ^'''''^  ""^  '*^^  ^^"1*^ «'  'aith  to  the  nine, 
teenth  century  Your  co-religionists  look  at  yon  from  all 
Europe ;  enable  us  to  give  a  wilUng  cheer  for  your  couraiw 
and  your  success ;  do  not  desert  the  ranks  of  the  iUustrious 
dead  and  the  eminent  Uving  of  youi  Church,  and  God  will 
shed  a  b  essmg  on  your  throne,  and  wiU  grant  long  life  and 
benediction  to  the  children  of  your  child 

hol^il  ®!f,f .^  '^"^'^  professional  conctoding  remarks.  Yoq 
have  it  stiU  in  your  power  to  fulfill  your  promise  U,  the 
Pope.  You  can  restore  him  to  his  own  territories,  or  grant 
an  equivalent  for  the  Provmces  ;  and  thus  protect  your  own 
pledged-wntten  declaration  from  betog  classed  with  the  per- 
fidious  stratagems  of  the  e  .t^ies  of  God  and  man. 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


LETTER  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  CAHILL 

to  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 

"  In  the  first  place,  then,  I  can  sincerely  assure  you  of  my  earnest  desire  and 
determination  to  promote,  to  tlie  utmost  of  my  power,  tlio  cuuse  of  Protestant 
truth,  in  opposition  to  Popish  error;  and  upon  the  particular  question  of  the 
grant  toMaynooth my  inclination  and  my  opinion  are,  and  have  al- 
ways been,  opposed  to  the  grant I  am  strongly  in  favor  of  an  inquiry, 

and  shall  supporf  Mr.  Spoobor's  motion  for  a  committee  on  the  whole  subject 
of  the  grant;  and  shall  VK>rdially  and  strenuously  concur  with  Lord  Derby's 

OoTernment f«r  the  entire  repeal  of  the  act  of  '45.    More  than  this,  I 

cannot  think  you  will  require  from  one  who  aspires  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Administration  to  which  alone  you  can  look  with  confidence  for  the  sincere 
•nd  effective  support  of  Protestantism  against  the  spirit  and  inroads  of  the 
Papacy,  "—mn-oy  Kelly. 

Paboohial  HOUBB.  Navak,  April  17th,  1889. 

MY  LORD  EARL,— The  extract  just  quoted  is  taken 
from  a  letter  recently  written  by  your  Solicitor-Gen- 
eral ;  and  as  he  mentions  your  Lordship's  name,  the  senti- 
ments  expressed  in  his  communication  must,  of  course,  be 
adopted  by  you.  So,  then,  your  law  officer  for  England 
and  Ireland  sends  forth  a  preliminary  missive,  in  imitation  of 
the  far-famed  "  Durham  letter;"  and  the  Parliamentary  elo- 
quence of  '62  is  about  to  rehearse  the  same  foul-mouthed 
bigotry  as  the  disgraceful  session  of  '61 ;  and  the  words 
"Popish  error,"  and  "  the  Papacy,"  are  again  to  form  the 
filthy  vocabulary  of  legislative  rancor  ;  and  the  new  Tory 
Cabinet  are  ranging  themselves  under  the  old  faded  colors 
of  the  "mummeries  of  superstition";  and  the  Catholics  of 
Europe,  and  the  Catholic  victorious  army  of  England,  are 
again  to  hear  the  language  of  burning  insult  uttered  from 
the  seat  of  justice,  and  stamped  by  the  authority  of  the 
Crown.  If,  my  Lord,  the  lowest  law  oflBcer  of  the  lowest 
court  of  (what  is  called^  iustice  in  this  Emnire.  uttered  the 
'    asD 


I. 


L 

RBY. 

«t  desire  and 
>f  ProtoataDt 
stioa  of  the 
tnd  have  al- 
'  ttu  inquiry, 
lolu  subject 
ord  Derby'* 
than  this,  I 
nber  of  the 
the  sincere 
■oada  of  the 

7th,  18S9. 

is  taken 
itor-Gen- 
he  senti- 
onrse,  be 
England 
itation  of 
itary  elo- 
mouthed 
16  words 
form  the 
ew  Tory 
)d  colors 
holies  of 
land,  are 
•ed  from 
y  of  the 
e  lowest 
tresA  tha 


LKTTBR  TO  TUJS  BARL  OF  DBRBT. 

words  of  the  extract  quoted  above,  he  would  be  pronounced 
by  univefHiil  condemnation,  m  unfitted  for  the  impartial  dis^ 
charge  of  liis  duties ;  and  he  would  be  diatrusf  ed  in  his  de- 
cisions by  every  client  of  his  court. 

And  can  it  be,  that  what  would  be  disgraceful  at  the  Old 
Bailey  is  honorable  at  St.  Stephen's  ?  or  that  the  language 
and  the  conduct  which  would  be  contemptible  and  crimima 
in  the  lowest  officer  of  police  is  professional  and  suitable 
in  your  Lordship's  colleague?  Europe  has  not  as  yet  had 
time  to  take  repose  since  the  revolutionary  convulsion  which 
was  planned  and  executed  by  your  Whig  predecessors  in 
office.  The  name  of  English  bigotry  is  associated  with  the 
plundered  convents  of  Switzerland,  with  the  assassination 
of  the  priesthood,  with  the  floggings  and  hangings  o*  the 
monster  Haynau,  and  with  the  sanguinary  scenes  of  Hmt 
gary,  Germany,  Prussia,  Lombardy,  and  Naples. 

8in.ce  the  expulsion  of  the  pei-fidious  Russell,  and  since 
the  humiliation  of  his  colleague,  Captain  Rock,  we,  the 
Catholics  of  this  country,  seemed  to  hare  a  gleam  of  hope 
that  the  official  descendants  of  Pitt  and  Fox,  of  Orenville, 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  Sir  Robert  Peel,  would  not 
have  the  mean  cowardice  to  kick  us  on  the  ground,  as  we 
lay  prostrate  beneath  the  ravages  of  famine,  the  cruelties  of 
extermination,  and  the  insatiable  vengeance  of  religious 
penalties.  We  fancied  that  the  Earl  of  Derby  would  not 
condescend  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Lord  Stanley — that 
the  narrow  prejudices  of  the  green  lordling  would  be  lost 
sight  of  on  the  elevated  ground  of  the  matured  Earl ;  we 
fancied  that  the  unripe,  petulant  acrimony  of  the  beardless 
Secretary  of  Ireland  would  be  dissipated  before  the  meridian 
greatness  of  the  imperial  Premier  of  England ;  but  we  have 
been  deceived,  and  the  letter  of  your  subordinate  proves 
that  the  giant  oak  will  take  the  warp  of  the  baby  plant,  and 
that  the  ministerial  successors  of  Somerset  are  ready  to-day, 
in  the  nineteenty  century,  to  malign,  to  Insult,  to  persecute, 
and  to  exterminate  our  race  and  our  name,  as  their  ances- 
tors were,  in  the  very  worst  days  of  our  Ul-fated  country, 
and  in  the  reddest  scenes  of  our  disastrous  poveection. 


"'M: 


382 


LETTES  TO  TEE  EARL  OF  DEBBT. 


The  history  of  the  whole  world  presents  no  parallel  to  the 
ceaseless  and  the  unmitigated  ferocious  bigotry  with  which 
England  has  assailed  our  creed  since  '46.  The  records  of  the 
Catholic  Courts  of  Europe  furnish  no  modern  instance 
where  public  official  insult  has  been  offered  to  the  Protes- 
tant creed  of  their  subjects ;  but  in  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, the  priest  is  not  allowed  to  touch  the  ermine  of  a  judge, 
although  he  has  sworn  to  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the 
laws ;  and  his  name  Ox  his  profession  cannot  be  pronounced 
in  the  presence  of  Royalty,  although  he  is  prepared  to  fight 
for  the  honor  of  the  Queen,  and  to  spill  his  blood  in  defence 
of  the  throne. 

This  gratuitous  insult,  this  governmental  persecution,  the 
scalding  bigotry,  ithe  flagrant  injustice,  this  anti- Catholic, 
this  a-nti-Irish  conspiracy,  may  be  clearly  defined  the  perfect 
exponent  of  English  tyranny  ;  and  if  we,  the  Catholics  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  will  tamely  submit  to  this  incom- 
prenensible  insult,  our  base  cowardice  is  the  admitted  defi- 
nition of  national  slavery .  The  insane  bigotry  may,  for  a 
time,  by  its  cumbrous  weight,  smother  our  crying  revenge  ; 
but  the  day  may  not  be  far  distant  when  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica may  adopt  the  insult  offered  to  Ireland,  and  prove  to 
your  Lordship's  Tory  successors  that  there  is  more  loss  than 
gain  in  exciting  religious  sanguinary  animosities,  in  alien- 
ating the  unbroken  allegiance  of  seven  hundred  years,  and 
in  dividing  the  devoted  strength  and  proverbial  courage  of 
the  one-third  of  your  Empire. 

As  your  Lordship  is  pledged,  through  your  colleague,  to 
support,  in  reference  to  the  grant  to  Maynooth,  Mr.  Spoon- 
er's  motion  for  the  entire  repeal  of  the  act  of  '46,  I  can, 
therefore,  have  no  hope  of  arresting  your  Lordship's  decis- 
ion,  in  what  I  shall  call  "  this  mad  career  of  legislation  on 
this  question";  but,  like  the  humble  historian,  who  can, 
perhaps,  describe  the  battle  much  better  than  the  general 
who  commands,  your  Lordship  will  not,  I  trust,  consider  it 
presumption  in  me,  to  lay  before  you  what  I  consider  the 
clear  case  of  "the  act"  referred  to,  and  to  warn  you  against 
the.tdek,  and  the  deceit,  and  the  injustice  of  "the repeal," 


\  ^1 


c 
( 
t 
I 

d 
a 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DEBET.  383 

sM^tl  fh7c:bL:f  ^^^  '^"^^  ^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^  ^--  ^^^- 

For  several  years  before  1782,  your  country  attempted  to 
^u^c.Z  .  'f:  '"  something  of  the  same  fashion  as 
your  Cabinet  now  attempts  to  overawe  unfortunate  Ireland ; 
you  mflicted  -tonnage  and  poundage"  on  the  insulted 
Americans,  just  as  you  now  inflict  your  spurious  Bible  and 
your  piebald  creed  on  the  maddened  Irish  Catholic.  And, 
aj  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun,  be  convinced,  that  in 
the  same  manner  as  your  beardless  senators  and  your  Bib- 
heal  Cabinet  lost  heretofore  glon  .  America,  the  time  is 
world'^r'''''?^^''^^""^  ^^"^^^°S  tyranny'all  over  the 
nil^'LTo^'^  ^'^  ti^gical  history  of  Bunker's 

The  revolution  of  France  followed  in  1789,  and  England 
therefore^  gave  the  Catholics  a  vote  in  the  election  of  a  mem- 

^n^h  p^'^tr"'"'-  ""  .^^^^-    ^°Sl^°^  ^^«  threatened  by 
French  Repubhcamsm  in  1794,  and  therefore  England  deter 
mined  t«  educate  the  Irish  priests  at  home,  in  1795 ;  and 

narA'^^r^"'''?/*"^^  ^^^  ^""''^  ^'^^^^^  tJ^e  end  of 
1706,  and  therefore  Maynooth  received  the  grant  of  £8  700  a 

year.  I  am  not  ungrateful  for  this  act  of  EngUsh  political 
generosity  ;  on  the  contrary,  I  am  actuated  by  deep  feelings 
of  acknowledgment,  although  I  am  forced  to  believe  (from 
!«^  T7^  .^^-  government  of  that  day),  that  State  policy, 
and  not  friendship  towards  Catholics,  urged  the  Parliament 
to  decide  on  the  paltry,  unwilling  endowment.    Sir  R  Peel 

Z'^^l^t'^  ^^',^^'  '°"'"^°  '^"^"^^y  of  English  justice, 
in  raising  the  yearly  grant  to  £30,000 ;  and,  although  the 

«0Q,000  annually,  and  although  the  Presbyterian  conventicle 
of  a  mere  section  of  the  pop -ilation,  has  £38,000  a  year,  the 
Catholics,^  who  numbered  seven  milUons,  were  gratefu   for 
to  additional,  kiud,  and  unsolicited  grant  of  Sir  Robert 

And^though  the  Catholic  monasteries  have  been  thrown 

uOWn.  the  OOIlAcrAfl  rliiainQTitlAf^    t^«  «»• 1 »        '        -      - 

-Vvu    '  1     J. — ?"~,~ ^>  ^^«  ^-"ix;ues  piunaei'ea,  the 

abbey  lands  seized,  and  the  consecrated  legal  property  of 


^^^i^*i&tt&&i^^kfe. 


>i|^iE3^1-*^ 


M 


884 


LSTTSB  TO  THB  EABL  OF  J>MMB7. 


Che  poor  and  the  stranger  confiscated  by  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth, and  theDi  settled  by  what  are  called  "  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment," on  our  slanderers  and  calumniators ;  and  although 
this  plundered  state  of  the  poor  of  Ireland  and  England 
amounts,  at  the  present  day,  to  the  astounding  sum  of  eight 
and  a  haJl  millions  sterling  (annually),  we,  the  Catholics, 
had  nearly  forgotten  this  robbery  of  our  Church  and  of  the 
patrimony  of  the  poor  ;  and  we  were  beginning  to  entertain 
feelings  of  charitable  intercourse  with  the  descendants  of 
the  greatest  villains,  assassins,  and  murderers  that  ever  the 
world  saw  in  any  age  or  country,  till  Lord  John  Bussell 
raised  the  fury  of  the  Empire  against  us,  by  an  insult  and 
a  slander  without  a  parallel  in  modem  history.  And  as  if 
it  is  intended  to  tread  out  every  feeling  that  could  bind  us 
to  the  throne,  your  colleague  (which  means  your  Lordship) 
has  commenced  the  session  of  1852  by  a  gratiiitous  insult  on 
our  creed,  and  has  threatened,  in  a  rare  combination  of  slan- 
der and  bigotry,  to  support  Mr.  Spooner's  motion  for  the  en- 
tire repeal  of  the  grant  to  Maynooth. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  wiU  you  be  kind  enough  to  tell  us 
Catholics  how  we  have  forfeited  the  confidence  of  the  Eng- 
lish Government,  and  what  fault  have  we  committed  which 
merits  the  i)enalty  of  reversing  the  act  of  1845.  This  is  a 
case  in  which  the  laity  are  not  implicated,  it  is  a  charge 
which  solely  concerns  the  priesthood ;  I  am  a  very  humble 
individual,  indeed,  but  I  demand  from  your  Lordship  the 
precise  criminality  which  justifies  you  in  making  this  grave 
charge  through  your  subordinate,  and  to  pronounce  the  ver- 
dict of  guUt,  by  visiting  us  with  the  penalty  of  £30,000  a 
year.  Your  Lordship  has,  no  doubt,  your  Parliament  at 
your  back,  to  defend  you ;  but  we,  too,  have  our  Parliament 
to  support  us.  You  have  bigoted  England,  rancorous  Scot- 
land, and  Orange  Ireland  on  your  side ;  but  we  have  all 
Catholic  Buroi>e  and  all  glorious  America  on  oura.  You 
'  shall  have  your  verdict  at  home,  and  we  shall  have  ours 
abroad.  Atd  great  aa  Is  the  Earl  of  Derby  in  Downing- 
i^eet,  it  may  happen  thfil  the  Irinh  priesthood  may  be  moro 
respected  at  Washington,  and  that  th«  shouts  of  7C(px;tri.iimf« 


LSTTBR  TO  TBS  EAML  OF  DEBET. 


885 


phant,  base,  bigoted  majority  in  your  venal  House  may  be 
drowned  in  the  loud,  angry  Ay  of  shame  and  scorn,  which 
we  shall  raise  against  you  all  over  the  civilized  world.    As 
your  Lordship  is  about  to  put  us  on  our  trial,  we  shall  de- 
mand your  evidence ;  and  if  you  are  determined  to  pack 
your  jury,  we  shall  publish  to  all  mankind  the  lies  and  per- 
jury of  your  witnesses,  and  then  your  verdict  will  be 
national  dishonor,  and  your  victory  will  be  royal  disgrace. 
Pray,  then,  sir,  what  crime  have  we  committed  to  justify 
your  judicial   "Praise-God-Barebones"  in  insulting  one- 
third  of  the  Empire  by  the  words  "  Popish  error,"  and  "  the 
Inroads  of  the  Papacy"  ?    And  will  your  Lordship  conde- 
scend to  inform  us,  in  what  manner  Maynooth  forfeited  the 
confidence  of  your  Cabinet,  to  deserve  to  be  ejected  on  the 
"crowbar"  principle?    We,  the  priests  of  Ireland,  have 
never,  within  my  recollection,  even  in  one  instance,  opposed 
the  administration  of  the  laws.    We  have  never,  in  any  one 
Instance,  encouraged  insubordination  to  the  constituted  au- 
thorities.   There   is  not  a  stain  on  our  conscientious  alle- 
giance.   We  are  the  avowed  abettors  of  order,  and  the  pub- 
lic advocates  of  peace.    Out  fault,  if  we  have  any,  is  our 
felavish  submission  to  the  most  grinding  tyranny  that  ever 
the  world  saw— a  tyranny  that  has  ejected  the  aged,  ban- 
ished the  youthful,  starved  the  survivors,  and  dishonored 
the  dead.    If  your  Lordship,  therefore^  persevere  in  your 
determination  of  repealing  the  Act  of  1845,  you  will  be 
guilty  of  a  palpable  injustice,  which  has  no  parallel  even  in 
English  legislation,  save  the  perjury  of  Limerick  and  the 
murder  of  Mullaghmast.    If  you  succeed  in  this  injustice 
and  insult,  we  shall  publish  your   Lordship   throughout 
Europe,  as  descending  to  a  mean  trick,  practising  a  low  de- 
ceit, and  guilty  of  a  dishonorable  injustice. 

When  your  official  ancestors  (for  the  ends  of  state  iK)licy), 
first  endowed  Maynooth,  the  Irish  clergy  had  forty-six 
friendly  colleges  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  having  funds 
appropriated  £01'  the  education  of  the  regular  and  seoulax 


Holland,  Belgium,  and  Qero  a^^  7  opened  their  seminariee  to 


OUVT?,    JL.VSU.Jy   -CLUOii'iay 


e*Siii^i,^^s«!^*4&»i,fe-a;.;i^ 


ESs?gpW':P*%$IFP" 


i^>™.'?-'.W*'"W*"-f^Jf'?5>V'j!"*| 


MW«i?f^^Sf^y-yTs%'7*  ^*  '^^^  t  ?v*^W'^Fx*>'^^'%'?'ir  vc^^^^v^B 


I* 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


i-tn" 


386 

the  Irish  student,  when  the  racks,  and  the  gibbets,  and  the 
ropes,  and  the  scafEolds  of  j^ur  Evangelical  Gorernment 
were  reeking  with  human  Irish  blood,  in  honor  of  God. 
And  if  you  had  left  the  Irish  priesthood  to  continue  their 
educational  course  on  the  Continent  ever  since,  these  forty- 
six  olleges  would  now  be  supplied  with  superabundant  ad- 
ditional funds  from  the  charity  and  the  zeal  of  CathoHc 
Europe,  in  favor  of  persecuted  Ireland  ;  and  we  should  be 
now  spai-ed  the  gaUiug  insult  of  your  Tory  fanatical  Solici- 
tor, and  of  your  Lordship's  known  bigotry. 

Why  did  you  take  us  on  board  your  state  ship  against 
our  wiU  in  1795,  and  then  heave  us  into  the  ocean  in  1852  ? 
Why  did  you  encourage  us  to  buHd  our  houses  over  your 
poUtical  magazine,  in  order  to  blow  us  up  at  a  given  moment  % 
Why  did  you  dry  up  the  charity  of  Europe  in  our  favor, 
in  order  that,  after  upwards  of  half  a  century  of  suspended 
charity,  you  might  cast  us  abandoned,  and  friendless  on  the 
world  ?  Why  did  you  flatter  us,  in  order  to  throw  us  off  our 
guard  for  our  ruin  ?  But  afove  all,  why  do  you  slander  and 
malign  us,  eject  us,  banish  us,  starve  us,  put  us  to  death  ? 

But,  in  the  name  of  the  honor  of  your  nation,  do  not  belie 
us— do  not  forge  calumnies  on  our  coffins,  or  print  perjury 
on  our  tombs— break  our  bones,  as  your  ancestor  Went- 
worth  did— banish  us,  as  did  your  predecessor  Somerset ;  let 
your  Solicitor  hang  us  without  a  jury,  as  his  countryman  Jef- . 
fries  has  formerly  practised  his  profession  at  the  bar  of  the 
ancient  Lord  Truro  :  but,  sir,  leave  us  our  name,  our  zeal,  our 
honor,  our  patriotism.  Earl  Derby  1  let  not  your  hatred  of 
Ireland,  or  your  insatiable  rancor  against  the  Catholic  creed, 
make  you  forget  the  dictates  of  conscience,  the  principles  of 
honor,  and  the  laws  of  justice.  Do  not,  in  imitation  of  some 
infamous  landlords  of  Ireland,  eject  the  priesthood  with 
their  rent  paid.  Do  not  brand  I  <)  honor  of  the  Queen,  by 
associating  Royalty  with  the  Crowbar  Brigade.  Give  us  due 
notice  to  quit,  till  we  can  ha  /e  time  to  secure  a  collegiate  home 
on  the  Continents  of  Europe  and  America :  and  if  your  Lord- 

t   •        •-    x1 1-i-.4.~-3     *^   «/»*   *\xn  -r^Str^  «*  Trttn   PrOTnTWflll 

BIUP  *S  DUO  pUlTSUU  iSCiCUl^U.    UVJ  CLVU  Mixc  jJirxu  t-rs.     i-^.-- 

In  Ireland,  you  may,  like  your  predecessor,  be  approaching 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DBBBT, 


387 


a  near  abyss  of  personal  humiliation.  At  all  events,  onr 
case  is  clear ;  namely,  that  without  a  shadow  of  a  fault 
against  the  laws  o^  our  country,  against  our  allegiance  to 
the  throne,  and  against  the  honor  due  to  the  Queen,  you 
have,  in  the  face  of  God  and  man,  opened  your  ministe- 
rial career  with  a  threat  of  persecution,  which,  if  car- 
ried into  execution  against  us,  has  never  been  surpassed, 
even  in  our  country,  for  trick,  insult,  falsehood,  treachery, 
deceit,  and  injustice.  But,  believe  me,  the  time  is  fast  ap- 
proaching when  the  Methodists,  the  Presbyterians,  and  the 
Chartists  will  force  you  or  your  successor  to  repeat  the  same 
experiment  towards  the  Protestant  Church,  which  you  now 
practise  to  Maynooth ;  and  a  breach  once  made  in  the  old 
walls  of  the  establishment,  not  all  the  artillery  of  your  Lord- 
ship's eloquence  can  repel  the  assailants,  or  defend  the  rot- 
ten, tottering  citadel. 

What  your  Cabinet  will  do  next,  no  one  can  tell ;  one 
mistake  often  leads  to  another  more  fatal  error ;  and  that 
it  may  happen  that  "the  errors  of  Popery,"  with  which 
your  Solicitor  seems  so  well  acquainted,  may  bear  no  com- 
parison in  point  of  number  and  magnitude  with  the  errors 
of  the  Derby  administration.  But  while  we  are  partly  ig- 
norant of  the  precise  line  of  your  persecuting  policy,  our 
•course  is  clear  and  decided;  namely,  to  combine  together 
legally  and  constitutionally,  as  one  man,  throughout  your 
Empire ;  and  if  it  appear  that  your  instructions  are  decided 
on  new  penalties,  and  on  increased  injustice,  we  must  be 
equally  determined  to  raise  a  shout  of  contempt  at  your 
policy,  and  boldly  set  you  at  defiance. 

When  Lord  Stanley  purchased  liberty,  in  1833,  for  a 
handful  of  slaves  in  Jamaica,  he  gave  seven  years'  notice  to 
their  masters,  for  fear  of  injuring  the  feelings  of  two  hun- 
dred and  forty  slave-drivers;  surely,  then,  when  the  Earl  of 
Derby  (related  somehow  to  that  Lord  Stanley)  inflicts 
slavery  on  the  millions  of  Catholic  Ireland,  and  on  the  spot- 
less priesthood  of  their  nation,  he  should  give  a  proper-, 
xionate  notiue  to  the  ministers  of  God.  But  the  rage  against 
Popery  and  the  Papacy  is  the  present  cry  of  bigotry;  and 


^^i^^fe^^^ 


'i^y^,*.   ^'\f'\'^^^^ 


•^P^^'^^^fPwfW^5^^WW!^^||^PP^^^P'P 


r.- 

r 


;•*!'■   ^ 


.  /I^^BBW^p 


^^ 


..' 


^ 


888 


LETTER  TO  TBB  EARL  OV  DESBT. 


from  the  Premier  to  the  village  sexto.  *11  are  inoculated 
with  the  virus  of  this  insane  distemper,  and  all  look  deliri- 
ous, when  the  name  of  the  benevolent,  jnoffensive  Pope  is 
uttered.  And  one  should  think  your  Lordship  has  had  a 
salutary  warning  against  this  shameful  trick  in  the  down- 
fall of  Lord  Palmerston,  and  in  the  defeat  of  Lord  John 
Russell.  Europe  is  now  perfectly  aware  of  their  machina- 
tions, and  alive  to  the  danger  of  trusting  English  fanatical 
diplomacy.  An  Englishman  is  now  watched  all  over  the 
Continent,  as  if  his  presence  were  the  signal  of  treachery, 
and  his  correspondence  deceit.  Your  Biblical  Societies  have 
been  expelled  from  all  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  coun- 
tries of  Europfe,  at  fifteen  days'  notice,  and  the  letters  of  the 
English  correspondents  to  the  London  journals  are  stopped 
or  opened  in  all  the  poetoffices,  with  the  same  terror  as  if 
they  contained  treason  against  the  monarchs  of  those  coun- 
tries. And,  I  think,  I  speak  the  exact  feeling  of  those 
nations,  when  I  assert,  that  while  they  hold  the  name  of 
English  Whig  in  contemptuous  detestation,  they  view  the 
name  of  English  Tory  in  irreconcilable  abhorence. 

The  universal  voic^  of  mankind,  at  this  moment,  brands 
England  as  standmg  alone  in  the  civilized  world,  the  per- 
fidious advocate  of  religious  persecution;  and  the  conduct 
of  the  Sultan,  standing  uncovered  while  a  Catholic  Bishop, 
in  last  August,  married  at  Constantinople  the  daughter  of  a 
Greek  functionary  of  the  court  to  an  Italian  Boman  Catho- 
lic (Signer  Petaldi)  stands  in  reproaching  contrast  to  the 
audacious  bigotry  of  the  Queen's  Chamberlain  in  the  late 
case  of  Monsignore.Searle;  and  it  proves  that  we  can  expect 
more  courtesy  and  higher  coiisiderationfrom  a  royal  Mahom 
medan  and  a  xoyal  Turk  abroad,  than  we  can  hope  for  at 
home  from  the  Christian  monarch,  for  whose  honor,  name, 
and  throne,  our  fathers  in  arms  have  died,  and  for  whom  we 
ourselves  are  prepared,  from  conscienfle  and  duty,  to  spiJl 
our  heart's  blood. 

There  is  no  one  department  of  yonrEnipBPe,  social,  naval, 
_ti:^».»  «Ai»>«,a{»  woiinirvna  rtftlitii'ft.l,  in  wMnh  wfl  Catholics 

are  not  now  met  by  studied  insult  and  wbaid  slander.    The 


I  inocnlated 
look  deliri- 
ive  Pope  is 
p  has  had  a 
I  the  down- 
Lord  John 
ir  machina- 
sh  fanatical 
ill  over  the 
E  treachery, 
)cietieB  have 
sstant  conn- 
jtters  of  the 
are  8topi>ed 
I  terror  as  if 
those  coun- 
Dg  of  those 
he  name  of 
ey  view  the 
Qe. 

lent,  brands 
•Id,  the  per- 
the  conduct 
[>lio  Bishop, 
mghter  of  a 
)man  O^ttho- 
tr&st  to  the 
I  in  the  late 
e  can  expect 
»yalMaliom 
hope  for  at 
Lonor,  name, 
lot  whom  we 
Inty ,  to  spfll 

social,  naval, 
we  Catholics 
toder.    The 


I 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY.  380 

word  "Popery"  (as  you  insultingly  call  our  Faith)  is  the 
umversal  watchword  of  reproach-  the  combining  signal  of 
persecution ;  and  if  the  Catholics  who  fight  your  battles 
on  the  banks  of  the  Sutlej,  and  win  your  victories,  are 
subject  to  your  degrading  insult,  even  while  leaning  on 
their  bleeding  arms,  the  trophies  of  their  courage  and 
your  dominion,  how  can  we  expect  vour  truth,  or  your 
sympathy,  or  your  friendship  at  home?  Although  my 
poor  CathoHc  countrymen  pour  out  their  life's  blood  for 
you  on  the  burning  sands  of  India,  you  refuse  them  the 
happmess  of  a  chaplain  of  their  own  creed,  in  all  the  in- 
ternal stations  of  the  country ;  and  when  the  poor  Italian 
priest,  Father  Francis,  followed  the  60th  Regiment  to  the  bat- 
tle of  Moodkee,  and  was  killed,  while  in  the  heat  of  the 
fight,  among  the  dying,  your  Christian  Government  lef  used 
to  give  him  a  mule  to  carry  himself  and  his  slender  baggage, 
yon  refused  him  the  common  necessaries  of  life,  you  would 
not  give  him  one  penny  to  console  the  dying  Catholic  brave 
soldier. 

And  hear  it,  Robespierre ;  hear  it,  elder  Napoleon  in 
your  grave ;  hear  it  French  Guards  of  Marengo ;  hear  it  thou, 
Irish  commander  of  our  forces  at  the  Horse-Guards :  when 
poor  Father  Francis  lay  dead  on  the  field,  with  two  sabre 
cuts  on  his  neck,  no  British  hand  bore  him  to  a  foreign 
grave,  no  British  honor  saluted  the  fallen  priest  over  an 
honored  t.Dmb;  two  poor  Catholic  privates  laid  him  in  a  rude 
coffin,  made  from  the  remains  of  two  tea-chests,  and  the 
abandoned  fate,  and  the  cruel  neglect,  of  poor  Father  Frau- 
ds, at  Moodkee,  is  the  whole  history  of  England  to 
Catholic  Ireland,  from  the  lirst  moment  when  their  red 
0bbet  waa  erected  in  1543,  to  the  late  epistolary  insult  of 
your  Lordship's  Solicitor. 

I  shall  take  the  herty  of  occasionally  coming  into  your 
presence,  and  publishing  my  humble  views  of  your  policy 
to  Ireland ;  and  I  wish  to  inform  you  that  these  letters  of 
mine  will  be  read  in  every  city  in  Europe,  and  in  every 
villag©  aud  hamlet  of  Amffiica.  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  my 
Lord  Earl,  with  profound  respect,  your  Lordship's  obedient 

»*^''*  IHILL.  D.DL 


feto4lia»&^;;&,-.„  ^  a 


ISS^WT^I^ 


?iiP^f1^^ 


p/. 


LETTER  OF  THE  REV.  DR,  CAHILL 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 

HoTTfSB  OF  Lords,  Mat  2l8t. 

"Earl  Derby  said:  'What  I  have  stated  before  is,  that  her  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment  have  no  present  intention  of  making  any  alteration  in,  or  proposing 
any  repeal  of,  the  existing  act.  by  which  an  endowment  was  granted  to  the 
College  of  Maynooth.' "  (Hear,  hear.) 

House  of  Commons,  Mat  21st. 

"Mr.  Bpooner,  inanswer  to  the  appeal  made  to  him  as  to  whether  he  believed 
in  the  present  session  that  an  inquiry  could  be  earned  to  "^  ««t>«^f  °75°°; 
Susion  would  at  once  say  that  he  did  not  think  it  could.    (Hear.  hear,  from 

*'"Z*cSlor  of  the  Exchequer  said:  'The  vote  meant  thattheHouse  of 
Commons  should  express  an  opinion  whether  there  should  or  should  not  be  an 
taquiry  in  respect  to  the  system  which  was  carried  «°»^Maynoo1il  and  when 
be  heSd  the  "ords  "  a  mockery  and  a  delusion,"  used  with  respect  to  this  de- 
bIteTnd  the  manner  in  which  it  had  been  conducted,  he  must  ^y.  that  with 
te^rf  to  the  people  out  of  doors,  it  would  indeed  be  a  farce  and  a  mocke^. 
If.'^fter  oil  thSt  had  been  said,  and  all  the  feeUng  that  ^«^^^«°  «^«».««J' *« 
House  did  net  come  to  some  conclusion  on  the  subject  of  Maynooth.  (Hear. 

It AOI*    \ 

"  The  Attomey-GJeneral  for  Ireland  said:  'The  Hon.  member  for  Middlesex, 
referring  to  the  Established  Church,  renewed  the  old  exaggeration  with  respect 
to  the  value  of  its  property,  and  the  Right  Hon.  member  for  the  University  of 
of  Oxford,  as  well  as  the  noble  Lord  the  member  for  London,  warned  the 
friends  of  inquiry  to  be  careful  what  they  were  about,  lest  they  should  bring 
about  the  reconstniction  of  religious  establishments  in  Ireland  generally.  As 
a  representative  of  the  Church,  however,  he  (Mr.  Napier)  would  not  accept 
that  statement.  If  it  were  thought  a  desirable  thing,  on  its  own  merits,  to  in- 
terfere with  the  Established  Church  of  Ireland,  let  such  a  proposition  be 
brought  forward,  and  he  would  give  it  a  fair  consider^ion.  He  did  not  for- 
•  get  that  in  earlier  days  that  Church  had  neglected  its  duty;  that  Ireland  con- 
demned it.  that  the  Almighty  condemned  it,  but  let  it  be  borne  hi  mind  that 
England  did  not  condemn  it.  Now,  however,  that  it  had  become  an  active 
*nd  living  inteipreter  of  God's  word,  speaking  in  the  native  language,  and 
bad  fwquired  spiritual  power,  an  inquiry  into  the  establishment  was  menaoea, 
with  a  view  to  its  reconstruction.'" 

no 


LETTER  TO  THE  BABL  OF  DERBY. 


391 


Ti  *•  ^  T  ^^  Caernarvon,  Wales,  June  2d,  1862. 

M  T  ^^^»/ARL,-The  history  of  our  Imperial  Lerfs 
-»■''-■-  lature  affords  no  mrallpi  tr.  tu^  u        ^^  l^*'""*  i^egis- 

nes.,  and  the  .rick,  ^l^^tX^^^Z^S'ZlTTi' 

such  con^aiction.  ITs^LX  t-h  SL'T a'H" 
IS  now-a-days  termed,  such  "dofliHncr  "  «„         i,        '  ?   " 
in  the  extmcts  quo  ed  Ive?    T^f  mZ'^M^  T'^'"^ 
for  the  Maynooth  inquiry,  who,  I'ul  TmTfl'w  da^^^o'^ 
spewed  such  filthiuess  on  the  confessional,  nL^sT 
that  inquiry  as  not  likely  to  lead  to  a  "satisfac^rry  concl  " 
sion";    next  comes  your  ChanceUor,  who  conScts  th; 
mover,  and  thinks  an  inquiry  necessiry  to  "sSy  LSe 
out  of  doors,  and  to  escape  being  bmnded  with  the  S^ 
of  mockery  and  delusion";  your  Ix)rdshipText  cle  fT 
ward  m  the  order  of  the  political  dod4g  ardTakes  a 

t^nTf  r?"»°^^r^"'  «'^*^^^*^^*  ySavenotten 
tion  of  making  "any  alterations  in  the  act  of  the  aide  wment 

of  Maynooth";  from  whence  it  must  be  concluded  thaTaU 
the  past  debates  on  Maynooth  have  been  a  mere  ParMamen 

tary farce;  andlastly,yourAttorney-GeneralforIrekn^^^^^ 
c  udes  the  offidaJ  melo-drama  with  a  kind  of  ministerial  dZ 
olo^,  m  which  he  declares,  as  ex-o:fficio  theologian  to  vour 
Lo^ship  that  the  Irish  (Protestant)  Church  haf-neSS 
Its  duty,"  (oh,  strange  fact!)  that  it  had  been  "condemned 
o?  ^.^-      TV^^  Almighty,"  (what  a  happy  coincidence 
Of  opinion  between  Lord  Roden  and  the  Almighty)   that 
at  present  the  same  condemned  Church  has  learned  to 
pray  and  speak  Irish  (oh!  Uturgy  of  Elizabeth!)  that  con- 
sequently (the  Lord  be  praised)  it  has  again  recovered  the 
good  opinion  of  Ireland  and  the  Almighty!  and  is,  at  the 
present   moment   (oh,    ghost  of   Oliver   Cromwell!)   the 
active  and  living  interpreter  of  Gc^'3  word." 
T  declare  I  have  never  read,  in  the     jie  number  of    ords, 
coming  from  the  members  of  any  responsible  society,  so- 


^s^&$-tMm0{t-kiiiifj 


'^(fnPjT^f'*)*^'' < 


^^mmdoM 


'-.>lW|jiV?.»pyJf^ 


^W^Sp^f^l^P^^^Wyl 


302        •  LSTTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DSBS7. 

much  trifling  inconsistency,  reckless  insult,  and  swaadling 
pueriUty,  as  may  be  collected  from  these  specimens  of  Cabi- 
net wisdom.    I  assure  you,  my  Lord,  nothing  but  my  deep 
personal  respect  for  your  Lordship,  prevents  me  at  present 
from  laughing  in  your  face,  seeing  the  ridicule  and  the  con- 
tempt  with  which  your  administration  must  be  covered,  aU 
over  the  world,  before  every  man  of  common  sense  and  com- 
mon honor.    Who  can  avoid  smiling  in  melancholy  scorn, 
at  seeing  the  reins  of  government  in  this  great,  and  power- 
fuL  and  enlightened  country  entrusted  to  men  who  plainly 
avow  that  they  are  humbugging  the  nation,  and  that,  in 
order  to  please  the  unjust  cry  of  ferocious  bigotry,  they  are 
keeping  alive  tlie  feeUngs  of  religious  rancor;  and,  without 
necessity  or  a  useful  aim,  ranging  two  hostile  parties  of  our 
common  country  in  a  perilous  and  a  sanguinary  struggle 

And  is  there  never  to  be  an  end  of  this  furious  mahgnity 
against  the  Catholic  name?    Is  the  British  Pariiament  to 
aLemble,  year  after  year,  uttering  the  grossest  falsehoods, 
pubUshing  the  basest  lies,  and  encouraging  the  most  relent- 
less persecution  against  the  creed  of  Catholic  Ireland     From 
Diocletian  to  Elizabeth,  from  JuUan  the  Apostate  to  Lord 
John  Russell,  there  never  has  been  displayed,  in  any  part 
of  the  world,  a  more  debased,  unceasing  system  of  shameless 
misrepresentations,  ribald  insult,  and  debauched  hes,  tMn 
has  been  promulgated  from  your  Senate  House  agamst  thft 
Faith  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  the  present  popu- 
lation of  the  world,  against  the  creed  of  your  English  ances- 
tors and  agamst  the  venerable  and  imperishable  records  of 
aU  that  has  been  great,  learned,  and  virtuous  of  the  past 
eighteen  centuries,  in  every  nation  of  the  earth. 

This  frantic  warfare  did  not  begin  in  drunken  clubs,  orm 
infuriated  fanatical  enthusiasm ;  it  did  not  commence  in  Ty- 
burn or  Smithfield.  No,  it  burst  forth  in  the  British  Sen- 
ate;  it  was  first  announced  from  the  Tr«ft6uty  benches;  it 
originated  with  the  Premier  of  England ;  it  was  the  offspring 
of  the  English  Cabinet;  it  was  planned  in  silent  delibera^ 

tioa,  urgea  m  raimawsriai  cxusjuciicc,  aix«  •cr.-*-^^— -'== -— -  -_ 

gUK^on  of  Patliamentajry  wisdom.    It   employed  Lowl 


TP1Pl«'<"?T'  ""WSS^wwr^lT" 


swaddling 
.8  of  Cabi- 

my  deep 
it  present 
a  the  con- 
)vered,  all 

and  com- 
oly  scorn, 
ad  power- 
tio  plainly 
a  that,  in 
',  they  are 
i,  without 
ties  of  our 
truggle? 

malignity 
liament  to 
alsehoods, 
lost  relent- 
nd?  From 
te  to  Lord 
a  any  part 
!  shameless 
L  lies,  than 
igainst  the 
jsent  popn- 
ylish  ances- 

records  of 
3f  the  past 

clubs,  or  in 
enoe  in  1^- 
British  Sen- 
befnches;  it 
he  offspring 
at  delib«tu 
id  under  the 


LBTTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBT. 

Minto  to  deceive  the  Pope;  sent  Peel  to  light  the  fires  of 
Switzerland ;  licensed  Canning  to  endorse  the  pillage  of  the 
monasteries;  gave  a  military  medal  to  Garibaldi;  feted  Kos- 
suth ;  "'ded  Haynau  to  erect  scaffolds  to  hang  men  and  to 
flog  women ;  encouraged  Bern ;  and  transported  Smith 
O  Bnen ;  and,  while  standing  in  Lombardy,  in  the  sight  of 
Europe,  flinging  the  red  hissing  baUs  of  sanguinary  revolu- 
tion over  all  nations,  it  was  seen,  at  the  same  time,  turning 
with  the  other  hand  the  leaves  of  the  Bible,  polluting  God's 
Gospel  with  reeking  hypocrisy,  and  provoking  the  indigna- 
tion of  man  and  the  vengeance  of  God. 

Yes,  my  Lord,  the  Legislators  of  England,  during  the  last 
three  hundred  years,  have  practised  the  Reformation  Act 
of  presenting  the  appearance  of  sanctity  in  language,  while 
perpetrating,  in  fact,   the  blackest   enormities  of  crime 
From  Dean  Fletcher,  who  had  the  shocking  indecency  to 
preach  incongruous  godliness  to  the  Queen  of  Scots,  while 
the  perjured  executioner  uncovered  his  murderous  ase 
down  to  the  Jumpers  of  Connemara,  it  is  all  the  same  sys- 
tem  of  lies,  hypocrisy,  and  guilt.    And,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  from  the  4th  November,  1860  (the  date  of  the  Dur- 
ham letter)  up  to  the  present  sittings  of  your  ''erime  and 
outrage  committee,"  there  could  be  no  jKwsible  phase  of 
calumny  and  insult  put  forth  in  sanctimonious  baseness 
against  the  discipline,  the  doctrine,  the  practices,  and  the 
ministers  of  the  Catholic  Church,  which  has  not  been  shame- 
lessly exhibited  vrith  a  perseverance,  a  malignity,  an  inde- 
cency, and  a  fury,  which  have  no  parallel  in  the  history  of 
modem  times.    Depend  on  it,  my  Lord,  that  all  this  base 
slander  and  national  injustice  wfll  end  in  the  disgrace  of 
your  name  and  in  the  weakness  of  national  power. 

Vespasian  and  Caligula  tried  this  policy  before  the  ad- 
ministration of  Lord  John  Russell,  and  they  failed:  Atiila 
attemped  in  his  day  to  uproot  the  Gospel  and  letters,  before 
the  time  of  Lord  Palmerston :  and  while  the  furious  Hun  ig 
forgott«i,  they  both  survive ;  and  Tom  Cromwell  was  ap- 
pointed the  head  of  a  commission  similar  to  the  plan  by 
^vliich  you  now  assail  Maynooth:  and  Catholic  ooUeges 


m 


ti 


LETTER  TO  THK  ."  IRL  OF  DBBBt. 


still  remain,  in  spite  of  Cromwell  and  his  profligate  master. 
All  the  enemies  of  Catholicity  through  the  past  ages  have 
had  the  malignant  triumphs  of  their  short  space  of  life 
against  our  Church ;  and  they  are  all  now  dead,  and  she 
lives.  Their  lives  were  counted  on  the  narrow  scale  of  years, 
months,  and  days,  but  her  age  is  reckoned  on  the  endless 
revolving  circle  of  ages ;  she  enjoys  a  perpetual  spring  of 
youth,  they  are  sealed  in  the  frozen  winter  of  death.  Their 
forgottt  1  ashes  are  nqw  inorganic  clsy,  the  grave- worm 
sleeps  in  their  black  hearts,  and  brings  forth  her  young  in 
their  disastrous  brain,  while  her  lofty  spires,  and  million 
altars,  and  myriad  congregations,  spread  all  along  the  na- 
tions, from  the  golden  gates  of  the  East  to  her  sombre  tur- 
rets in  the  Western  twilight,  proclaim  her  activity,  and  her 
life,  and  her  jurisdiction,  widn  as  the  national  horizon  and 
comprehensive  as  the  human  family. 

Depend  upon  it,  my  Lord,  you  are  placing  yourself  in  a 
wrong  position,  by  employing  the  prestige  of  your  great 
name  (for  great  it  is)  in  the  cause  of  bigotry— persecuting 
a  people  whose  loyalty  is  without  a  stain,  and  inflicting 
an  unmerited  insult  in  gratuitous  vengeance  against  a  semi- 
nary which,  during  the  venerable  period  of  upwards  of  half 
t  century,  has  sent  forth  a  priesthood,  the  teachers  of  mo- 
rality, the  abettors  of  the  public  order,  the  promoters  of 
X)eace,  and  the  too  faithful  and  zealous  defeii'Mn?  of  the 
stability  of  the  English  throue.  Your  Lordp):ip  ''"^  io- 
quired  great  practical  power ;  you  have  a  just  _^  '  ^  "2i '  •  us- 
trions  reputation  amongst  your  followers,  and  hence,  you 
can,  with  prudence,  calm  the  storm  of  party  strife,  subdue 
thf  >  .irge  of  religious  prejudice,  and  be  the  father  of  your 
T  Dot  the  demagogue  of  a  ferocious  faction.  Those 
(  Lu  16  ti  know  best  your  Lordship's  sentiments,  as- 
•i  .  c  Viddence  C^hat  I  am  anxious  to  believe)  that 
I  T?,onally  kiA  sincerely  opposed  to  the  religious 
persecution  of  Catholic  Ireland ;  but  that  the  tide  of  popu- 
lar opinion  running  against  you,  you  are  forced  to  yield  to 
ftift  -riiihlie  clamor.  But  it  must  not  be  forfl'otten  that,  it 
waa  yoor  official  predecessor  who  has  excited  this  popn- 


ecu. 
who 
serf 
•  you 


irc 


ite  master, 
ages  have 
ice  of  life 
1,  and  she 
B  of  years, 
he  endless 
.  spring  of 
th.  Their 
rave-worm 
•  young  in 
id  million 
ig  the  na- 
•mbre  tur- 
y,  and  her 
orizon  and 

nrself  in  a 
l^onr  great 
ersecuting 
inflicting 
Qst  a  semi- 
rds  of  half 
Brs  of  mo- 
)moters  of 
V15  of  the 

Ip   h"«.    10* 

r-'ii^' as- 
lence,  you 
fe,  subdue 
er  of  your 
m.  Those 
ments,  as- 
lleve)  that 
B  religious 
B  of  popu- 
to  yield  to 
en  tHiAt,  it 
his  popu- 


LSTTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY.  895 

lar  fanaticism ;  and  hence,  your  Lordship,  who  now  holds 
the  b«  im  of  the  State  ship,  has  only  to  reverse  the  machin- 
ejy,  g'  buck  to  the  liberal,  just  course  of  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
silence  insane  devih-y,  unite  the  conflicting  energies  of  the 
Empire,  give  liberty  to  conscience,  correct  past  errors,  and 
surround  the  throne  with  the  civilized  courage  and  the  invin- 
cible fidelity  of  the  universal  people. 

The  entire  aim  of  the  present  English  legislation,  ia 
reference  to  Ireland,  is  based  on  insult,  misrepresentation, 
and  mjustice  ;  the  minds  of  men  in  office  are  so  infected  with 
a  hitrad  towards  everything  Irish  and  Catholic,  that  it  is 
painful  to  hear,  in  every  society  where  the  traveUer  mixes, 
one  unbroken  tale  of  the  grossest  lies  and  the  foulest 
bigotry.  The  slanders  uttered  in  the  Houses  of  Pariiament 
have  passed  for  legalized  facts  through  all  the  walks  of  life 
in  these  countries ;  and  although  one  listens  at  every  turn 
to  the  most  monstrous  calumnies,  it  is  perfectly  useless,  in 
the  present  diseased  state  of  the  public  temper,  to  attempt 
to  correct  their  absurd  statements,  or  to  allay  their  ferocious 
rancor.  Time  alone,  and  the  good  sense  of  the  generous 
English  people,  will  remove  this  wicked  scheme  of  the  Eng- 
lish Government ;  and  as  jure  as  the  swoUen  tide  will  recede 
in  due  time  to  the  opposite  shore,  the  excited  feelings  of  the* 
nation  will  yet  rtcoilin  accumulated  anger  against  the  base 
ministry  which  could,  from  motives  of  vengeance,  or  mis- 
chievous power,  gain  majorities  by  perjury,  make  laws  by 
political  prostitution,  and  stamp  on  the  doors  of  the  Senate 
House  a  notorious  national  lie  on  the  religion  and  the  peo- 
ple of  Ireland. 

Perhaps  the  most  fatal  error  your  Lordship  has  commit- 
ted since  the  commencement  of  your  administration  is  the 
foolish  malice  of  your  spiteful  Attorney  in  his  Orange  in- 
terrogatories at  "  the  crime  and  outrage  committee."  The 
attempt  to  connect  the  priest  with  the  murders  of  Louth  is 
a  clumsy  device,  and  shows  what  the  heart  of  your  subor- 
dinate could  execute  if  he  had  the  power.    But  the  priest 

and  the  lead  fell  harmless  at  the  feet  of  the  unsuspeoting 


'  -ikM^MmmAM^: . 


"^^^^^rwmm^w^^^^ 


s^  ^■^'yn~'t^'W^ 


f  I*' 


^^^P'^ 


S96 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


victim.  I  conBider  the  assassin  of  character  and  the  assassin 
of  life  to  stand  in  nearly  the  same  category  of  guilt; 
and  the  priests  of  Louth  must  in  future  begin  to  learn 
that  they  have  foes  in  power  with  hearts  as  deadly  scarlet 
as  the  murderers  of  Bateson. 

I  could  wish  it  lay  within  the  rules  of  Parliamentary 
usage  that  my  oppressed  poor  countrymen  could  appoint 
me  as  an  occasional  chaii'man  of  that  committee,  and  I 
think  I  should  be  able  to  prove,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
whole  world,  that  the  Englii^h  Government  are  the  real  as- 
sassins of  Ireland — that  the  English  Church  is  the  great 
Biblical  mill,  where  all  the  lies  against  religion  and  moral- 
ity all  over  ttib  world  are  manufactured  ;  that  Lord  Pal- 
merston  is  the  Captain  Bock  of  Europe ;  and  that  Lord 
John  Russell  is  the  "Ryan  Puck"  of  Ireland.  If  I  were 
permitted  to  examine  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
Lord  John  Russell,  and  Lord  Truro,  for  three  hours,  I 
shonld  hope  to  elicit  to  a  perfect  mathematical  demonstra- 
tion that  all  the  lies,  and  aU  the  uncharitableness,  all  the 
religious  rancor,  and  all  their  smothered  hatred,  that,  like 
the  tide,  rises  and  threatens  to  roll  in  flooded  devastation 
over  the  barriers  of  Irish  society — all  the  disorders,  and  the 
heartburnings,  and  most  of  the  riots  of  Ireland,  are  solely 
to  be  ascribed  to  the  irritating,  unceasing  provocation  and 
insults  of  the  Established  Church.  I  should  be  able  to 
prove  that  each  successive  Government  of  England  have 
robbed  Ireland  (by  successive  enactments  of  oppression)  of 
her  commerce,  her  protecting  laws— have  transferred  to 
England  every  removable  place  of  honor  or  emolument- 
have  purchased  her  Constitution  by  bribery :  have  debased 
her  leaders  by  corruption ;  have  drained  her  resources, 
weakened  her  strength,  gutted  the  national  fabric  of  her  an- 
cient rights,  and  left  her  a  helpless  victim,  a  whining  beg- 
gar, and  a  chained  slave  at  the  gates  of  England.  I  could 
prove  that  the  laws  are  made  to  protect  the  Irish  trees  and 
the  Irish  fences ;  that  the  fishes  and  the  foxes  are  taken 


_  X   At X     Xt  . 


tir{<"hit»  ♦•'Krv  «w««k4n.  ^-P    A.-.*.  ^•»..  »1 

Catholic,  the  poor,  faithful,  grateful,  enduring  Irishman,  is 


i  the  assassin 
ry  of  guilt; 
egin  to  leaxn 
Leadly  scarlet 

Parliamentary 
ould  appoint 
nittee,  and  I 
'action  of  the 
d  the  real  aa- 
L  is  the  great 
a  and  moral- 
at  Lord  Pal- 
id  that  Lord 
i.  If  I  were 
iterbury,  and 
ree  hours,  I 
1  demonstra- 
aness,  aU  the 
ed,  that,  like 
L  devastation 
ders,  and  the 
id,  are  solely 
vocation  and 
d  be  able  to 
Sngland  have 
>pp:ession)  of 
ransferred  to 
emolument — 
have  debased 
ar  resources, 
ric  of  her  an- 
whining  beg- 
,nd.  I  eould 
ish  trees  and 
;es  are  taken 

U T-I-l- 

Irishman,  is 


I 


LETTER  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DEBET. 


397 


placed  at  the  mercy  of  a  capricious  or  cruel  landlord ;  that 
he  may  be  ejected,  exterminated,  and  banished  without  ap 
peal ;  that  he  is  deprived  of  the  right  to  live  in  the  country 
of  his  birth ;  that  the  laws  leave  him  friendless,  unpro- 
tected, desorted ;  that  the  cruelty  of  his  legislators  fiUs  him 
with  revenge;  the  ill-treatment  of  his  landlord  teaches  him 
retaliation ;  that  the  combination  of  his  superiors  against 
him  produces  a  corresponding  confederacy  of  his  class; 
thousands  perish  by  his  side  from  extermination,  disease' 
and  hunger ;  that  the  laws  make  him  savage,  and  their  ad- 
ministration provokes  him  to  revenge,  and  in  his  madness 
and  fury  he  stains  his  hands  with  murder;  and  while  he 
erroneously,  yet  naturaUy,  thinks  youkiU  his  class  in  tens 
of  thousands,  he  cannot  be  restrained  in  his  wild  anger  from 
taking  your  lives  in  dozens. 

More  lives  have  been  lost  in  Ireland  since  1847,  under  the 
vile  accursed  adminstration  of  the  Whigs,  by  extermmation, 
starvation,  and  exile,  than  have  fallen  in  all  the  countries 
of  Europe  during  the  late  revolutionary  wars  of  Napoleon; 
and  while  my  unhappy  country  is  starved,  banished,  mur- 
dered, and  shovelled,  and  pitted,  by  the  cruelest  and  most 
heartless  Government  that  ever  degraded  the  name  of  law ; 
and  while  their   tyranny  still  rolls  over  the  soil,  like  a 
spring- tide,  forsooth,  a  committee  of  crime  is  called  together 
to  try  (by  jibing  and  insult)  and  trace  to  a  few  assassins  in 
Louth,  the  heartburnings,  and  the  disorganization,  and  the 
wild  frenzy  by  which   the  Whigs  have  torn  asunder  the 
very  frame  of  society.     My  Lord,  I  p,m  not  drawing  a  pic- 
ture to  my  own  taste.    I  am  copying  from  your  original, 
which  I  abhor.    I  am  sketching  the  strict  historical  truths 
of  Ireland;  and  so  help  me  God,  I  look  upon  the  frame-work 
and   the  adminstration  of  your  laws,   together  with  the 
monstrous  grievance  and  the  provoking  insult  and  liep  of 
your  Church  Establishment,  to  be  the  cause  of  all  the  dis- 
asters of  Ireland,  the  source  of  our  social  disorders;  the 
root  of  all  illegal  combinations;  and  the  sole  maddening 
draught  wuicu  Atma  the  hands  of  xhQ  assassin,  and  staiiis 
our  country  with  the  red  mark  of  murdered  blood. 


I 


898 


.  LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DEBET. 


Lord  Derby,  J  hereby  accuse  you  and  your  subordinate 
with  a  shameful  and  an  insulting  perversion  of  our  oppres- 
sion and  your  conduct,  to  attempt  to  shift  the  murders  of 
Louth,  which  your  laws  have  notoriously  excited,  from  your 
own  guilty  heads,  to  the  shoulders  of  the  zealous,  pure, 
unofEendiiig  priest.    That  is  to  say,  while  Ireland  lies  at 
your  feet  a  bleeding  corpse,  assassinated  by  your  treachery, 
you,  forsooth,  summon  a  jury,  and,  in  ferocious  mockery, 
you  examine  into  the  cause  of  her  death ;  while  you  your- 
self are  stained  with  her  blood,  and  the  reeking  knife  is 
seen  in  your  hand.    This  insulting  hypocrisy  and  conspiracy 
is  a  crime  which  no  time  can  efface  ;  it  is  a  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  since  it  ascribes  the  wicked  results  of  your  own 
unjust  laws  to  the  agency  of  the  holy  priest  of  God.    Ah! 
my  Lord,  we  have  received  already  superabundant  insult 
from  Bussell  and  his  despised  Cabinet ;  but  surely,  while 
the  rotting  masses  of  human  flesh  stiU  are  scented  on  the 
putrid  air  of  Skibbereen — Russell's  work — while  the  oozing 
blood  still  reddens  the  clammy  pit  in  Lord  Sligo's  field  at 
Westport  (where  fathers,  mothers,  and  children  died  un- 
der a  melting  sun,  without  covering,  in  the  wild  agonies  of 
scarlet  fever  and  desertion),  you  should  not  have  permitted 
your  'Attorney,  to  add  the  last  drop  of  shameless  provoca- 
tion to  our  former  trials.    While  the  history  of  the  work- 
houses of  Ballinasloe  and  Ballinarobe  is  recollected;  while 
the  name  of  Gloss  Island  is  remembered;  while  the  smok- 
ing roofs  of  demolished  villages  are  still  seen;  while  the 
emigrant  ship  is   still   laboring   under  its  load  of   your 
ragged,  starved,  and  exiled  victims,  your  man  should  have 
the  decency  not  to  outrage  every  feeling  of  common  sense, 
by  abscribing  the  clear,  palpable,  ferocious  results  of  your 
own  vile  legislation  to  the  humble  minister  of  God,  who 
would  arrest  the  murderer  if  he  could,  who  counsels  obedi- 
ence to  the  laws,  honors  the  Queen,  and  prays  for  his 
enemies.    And  he  is  only  one  of  a  class.    Every  priest 
in  Ireland  is  the  same ;  it  is  our  duty  to  respect  even  your 
bad  laws,  to  wiftiTitftin  obedience  even  to  ■^'■our  crtisl  author- 
ity, to  support  even  a  wicked  adiuinstration,  to  aid  you  iq 


LETTER  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DERBY. 


899 


the  suppression  of  aU  iUegal  societies,  and  to  die,  if  neces- 
sary, in  defence  of  the  throne. 

Lord  Derby,  you  have  behaved  very  badly,  to  insult  us 
by  the  shameful  insinuations  of  your  Orange  official.  We 
are  not  able  to  resent  this  cruel  injury,  this  crying  injustice  • 
but  we  have  the  gift  of  speech  left  in  spite  of  your  ' '  committee 
of  outrage,"  and  we  shall  make  aU  nations  re-echo  the  mean- 
ness, the  indecency,  the  venom,  and  the  sneaking,  cowardly 
insinuations  of  your  swaddUng  Attorney ;  and  we  shall  in- 
form all  mankind,  that  while  religious  intolerance  and  fa- 
natical persecution  are  certainly  given  up  in  every  country  in 
the  civilized  world  as  obsolete  and  disgusting,  England  alone 
keeps  up  her  heavenly  hatred— England  alone  has  sickly  mot- 
toes from  the  Canticles  carved  on  her  Protestant  mouse-traps, 
electrotypes  her  Reformation  crockery-ware  with  orthodox 
prayer  and  lovely  hymns,  and  pours  the  abhorrent  cant  of 
her  saintly  hypocrisy  round  every  word  of  godly  slander 
which  she  utters  on  Ireland. 

Your  Irish  Attorney,  my  Lord,  has  thought  proper  to  enter 
the  field  of  theology  in  the  extracts  quoted  above,  and  in 
his  swaddUng  divinity  has  made  some  gross  misstatements, 
or  rather  blunders,  in  reference  to  my  creed.    He  is  very 
candid  in  saying  that  the  Irish  Church  had  neglected  its 
duties,  and  was  condemned  by  the  voice  of  Ireland  and 
Heaven  ;  but  that,  having  recovered  from  her  church  frolic 
she  is  now  rather  a  sober,  well-conducted  Church,  and  is  going 
on  very  respectably  indeed  in  her  line,  having  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  learning  Irish  within  the  last  twenty  years,  and 
thus  is  enabled  by  vernacular  flippancy  to  be  an  active  ser- 
vant, and  very  lively  in  the  interpretation  of  Gtod's  word. 
Beally,  my  Lord,  your  theologian  is  no  great  witch  in  logic, 
or  he  cbuld  never  have  uttered  such  a  facetious  admixture 
of  the  forcible-comical,  and  the  feeble-religious,  as  is  con- 
tained in  the  official  extract  of  his  notable  speech. 

I  think,  my  Lord,  I  understand  him,  when  he  stated  that 
Ireland  condemned  the  Irish  Law  Church.  Your  theo- 
iogicai  lawyer  must  have  alluded  to  the  tithe  system,  when 
the  Widow  Ryan's  son  was  shot  in  Munsterj  when  the  mas- 


■  4^Si*:«^'i&  .f>'iiijfe&a 


p-f- 


ww!?F^r 


ll 


400 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DEBB7 


derof  Carricksliock  was  perpetmted  for  your  Church  in  open 
day;  when  Father  Burke,  of  Meath,  refused  to  take  the 
census  of  his  butchered  flock,  and  when  the  cross-roads  of 
Ireland  were  red  with  the  blood  of  the  Irish  Catholic,  slain 
in  the  name  of  God,  in  order  to  feed  the  profligate  luxury  of 
the  huge  Moloch  of  your  sanguinary  creed.  I  think  I  under- 
stand your  subordinate,  when  he  asserts  that  your  crimson 
Church  once  stood  "condemned  before  Ireland  and  before 
God."  I  think,  too,  I  can  well  explain  the  true  meaning  of 
that  passage  of  your  law  officer,  where  he  states,  that  his 
recovered  Church  is  now  "an  active  interpreter  of  God's 
word."  And  I  asure  your  Lordship,  that  in  following  the 
absurd  position  *of  Mr.  Napier,  it  is  very  hard  to  abstain 
from  expressing  the  ridicule  which  his  speech  deserves,  and 
to  maintain  at  the  same  time  the  solemn  respect,  the  distant 
veneration,  and  the  becoming  reserve  which  suits  my  posi- 
tion while  addressing  your  Lordship.  No  doubt  your 
Church  has  been  a  most  active  interpreter  of  God's  word, 
since  it  has  put  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six  different  in- 
terpretations on  that  word  since  the  time  of  your  great  re- 
former, Luther;  for  the  truth  of  which  statement,  in  part, 
I  beg  to  refer  your  Lordship  to  Bossuet's  "Protestant 
Variations." 

By  the  first  active  interpretation,  Luther  threw  off  th* 
authority  of  the  Pope. 

Secondly — He  modified,  re-interpreted,  re-modified,  re-be- 
lieved the  doctrine  of  Transubstantiation  and  the  Holj 
Eucharist. 

Thirdly— He  and  his  followers  interpreted  the  sixth  ohap- 
terof  St.  John,  as  "  conpanation,  impanation,  perpanation, 
hyperpanation,"  and  ultimately,  this  active  Church  has  set- 
tled down  into  a  Judaical  type  on  this  Christian  doctrine. 

Fourthly— The  old  Mass,  and  the  Invocation  of  Sa"Mts, 
and  Purgatory,  and  the  Sacrament  of  Penance,  Confirma- 
tion, and  Extreme  Unction,  and  the  Sacrament  of  Marriage, 
have  been  successively  abandoned  by  this  holy  "activity" 
of  your  Chnrofi;  and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
Lord  John  Bussell  have  respectively  given  up  the  Sacrnr 


/(. 


LSTTSB  TO  THE  SABL   QP  i>t!RQr. 


401 


h  in  open 
take  the 
i-roads  of 
>lic,  slain 
uxury  of 
:  I  uinder- 
:  crimson 
id  before 
waning  of 
that  his 
3f  God's 
wing  the 
)  abstain 
rves,  and 
e  distant 
my  posi- 
bt  your 
L's  word, 
ferent  in- 
great  re- 
in part, 
rotestant 

r  off  th# 

5d,  re-be- 
he  Holj 

:th  ohaph 
mnation, 
L  has  set- 
ctrine. 

'onfirraa- 
[arriage, 
letivity*' 
ury  and 

e  Sacra- 


ments of  Holy  Orders  and  Baptism  within  the  last  two 
years.  The  "activity"  of  the  ministers  has  given  up  the 
divinity  of  Christ:  and  the  activity  of  the  "Greek  Protes- 
tants has  denied  the  personaUty  of  the  Holy  Ghost;"  and 
thus  you.  Christian  Church  has  reduced  her  faith  to  the  simple 
idea  and  doctrine  of  merely  beUef  in  the  existence  of 
God.  This  is  pure  Paganism— and  when  we  add  to  this  fact, 
that  Luther  sanctioned  plurality  of  wives,  with  the  Land- 
grave of  Hesse  (that  is,  Mahommedanism),  we  ^re  forced  to 
conclude,  from  clear  premises,  that  your  Church,  in  its  "act- 
ive  interpretation  of  God's  word,"  has*  unchristianized,  has 
Mahommedanized,  has  unscripturalissed,  has  infidelized,  has 
paganized,  and  has  demoralized  the  whole  world. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  by  the  active  interpretation 
referred  to,  the  Protestant  Church  (as  its  very  name  implies) 
has  protested  against  the  entire  ancient  record  of  Chris- 
tiajiity,  has  thrown  down  the  whole  fabric  of  the  New  Law, 
and  has  raised  on  its  ruins  a  system  of  human  theory,  wild 
speculation,  philosophical  compromise  between  reason  and 
faith— all  of  which  clearly  subject  religion  to  the  laws  qf 
progress,  inconsistent  with  the  immutable  decrees  of  God, 
and  with  the  mysteries  of  Revelation.    The  Church  of  your 
Attorney-General  possesses  at  this  m,oment  an  (imperfect) 
Sciipture  of  the  New  Law— the  mere  words  of  the  I^w, 
witiiout  the  inherent  rights  of  the  Law ;  and  as  well  might 
a  Laplander,  who  chanced  to  find  and  i)osses.s  the  parch- 
meafit  of  the  English  Magna  Charta>  insist  he  was  an  English- 
man and  entitled  to  the  rights  of  British  subjects,  as  for 
your  Church  to  call  herself  Christian  and  Catholic,  from  the 
mere  possession  of  a  printer's  copy  of  the  Law,  without 
acknowledging  the  leir''imate  authority,  without  possessing 
practical  allegiance  to  the  recognized  head  of  the  Christian 
Constitution,  without  her  name  being  enrolled  amongst  the 
accepted  subjects,  and  without  fulfilling  the  practical  duties 
required  as  the  essential  legal  conditions  to  enjoy  the 
rights  and  the  privileges  of  the  New  Royal  Heavenly  Dis- 
pensation.    Your  Lordship  must  blame  your  Attorney,  and 
not  me,  for  this  brief  theological  reply  to  his  unnecessary 


402 


LETTER  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DEBET. 


and  unexpectea  strictures.  Believe  me,  my  Lord,  that  no 
Attorney  can  be  a  proficient  in  theology ;  and  hence,  the 
sooner  you  keep  your  man  in  his  own  department  of  ex- 
officio  informations,  the  better  for  the  reputation  and  the 
honor  of  your  administration. 

Penetratied  with  the  greatest  respect  for  your  great  name 
and  lofty  position,  I  wish  I  could  presume  to  tell  you  how 
much  good  you  can  effect  for  the  Empire  by  a  course  of 
truth,  honor,  and  justice  to  Ireland.    The  disastrous  divis- 
ions which  your  Government  has  excited  at  home ;  the  un- 
measured   contempt  with  which   your   name   is   assailed 
abroad ;  the  perilous  state  of  your  commerce ;  the  conflict- 
ing interests  of  the  various  factions  of  your  country ;  but, 
above  all,  the  keen  watchfulness  with  which  a  hostile  neigh- 
boring power  observes  all  your  panics,— should  induce  you  to 
heal  the  public  acerbity,  to  forget  past  rancor,  to  begin  a 
new  era  of  legislation,  and  combine  all  your  strength  to 
govern  with  impartial  justice,  to  leave  conscience  between 
God  and  man,  to  soothe  the  flagrant  oppression  of  Ireland, 
to  soften  the  tyranny  of  ages,  to  be  the  father  of  the  poor, 
the  advocate  of  the  oppressed,  the  emancipator  of  the  slave,' 
to  have  your  name  graven  on  our  hearts  in  national  love,' 
and  to  combin3,  unite,  concentrate,  and  bind  in  indissoluble 
amity  the  energies,  the  courage,  and  the  loyalty  of  this 
great  Empire,  in  one  great  invincible  bond  of  national  fidel- 
ity.   This  is  a  work  worthy  of  you,  and  a  work  which  you 
can  execute;  and  a  victory  over  bigotry  and  falsehood, 
which  will  transmit  your  name  to  posterity  as  the  benefac- 
tor of  my  country,  and  not  the  persecutor  of  my  name  and 
race. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  my  Lord  and  Earl,  with  profound 
respect,  your  Lordship's  obedient  servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 


LETTER  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  CAHILL 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


BiLSTON,  England,  August  24,  1862. 

MY  LORD  EARL,— As  your  Lordship  has  thought 
proper  to  dictate  new  laws  for  reformiug  Popish 
cravats ;  and  as  you  have  condescended  to  apply  the  Eng- 
lish evangelical  standard  to  the  length  and  the  cut  of  our 
Catholic  beard ;  and  as  you  have  surprised  the  world  by  be- 
coming constitutional  tailor  and  barber  to  the  present 
Pope ;  and,  finally,  as  your  co-reformers  in  the  Old  Clothes 
Department  of  our  glorious  Constitution  are  actuated  with 
such  zeal  to  advance  your  Protestant  views  throughout 
this  Empire,  as  on  several  occasions  to  seize  anti-Derbyite 
scarfs,  to  knock  off  anti-Derbyite  hats,  to  spit  in  the  faces 
of  anti-Derbyite  priests,  and  to  do  several  other  Cabinet  celeb- 
rities, you  cannot  be  surprised  if  I,  too,  influenced  by  your 
Lordship's  example,  change  my  former  official  position,  and 
assume  the  novel  character  of  satirist  on  Privy  Councils, 
and  of  impartial  chronicler  of  the  incomprehensible  follies 
of  Ministers  and  the  incredible  meanness  of  Cabinets — 
when  grave  Judges  turn  buffoon  on  the  bench,  when  they 
discharge  the  triple  office  of  witness,  judge,  and  jury; 
and  when  Prime  Ministers  turn  Jack  Ketch,  I  fancy  I  am 
not  much  out  of  the  present  fashion  in  my  new  vocation. 

My  silence  since  your  Lordship's  late  proclamation 
(which  I  am  flattered  to  think  you  have  observed),  has  arisen 
from  the  fact  that  I  have  been  occupied  in  searching  the 
pages  of  ancieni;  and  modem  history  to  find  some  Pagan  or 
Christian  paraJlel  to  the  official  careers  of  Lord  John  Kus< 
Bell  and  yourself.    Being  aware  that  there  is  nothing  new 

4PB 


404 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


rs 


under  the  sun,  I  concluded  there  must  have  been  some  per- 
sons somewhere  like  you  both,  in  the  former  records  of  oui 
race.  You  must  not  be  surprised  or  angry  if  1  tell  you 
that  I  have  discovered  the  exact  resemblance  of  you  both  in 
the  history  of  Gulliver's  travels.  Lord  John  Russell's  tour 
in  Greece  in  1849,  in  order  to  settle  the  tasi  claims  of  the 
loss  of  some  furniture  and  a  kitchen-garden  belonging  to 
Messrs.  Pinlay  and  Pacifico,  is  most  perfectly  identical  with 
Gulliver's  career  in  liliput ;  and  your  Lordship's  late  ex- 
pedition to  the  Bay  of  Fundy  is  precisely  the  history  of 
Gulliver  in  Brobdignag.  The  poor  Grecians  (a  diminutive 
race,  only  two  inches  high  in  stature)  retired  beyond  the 
pass  of  Thermopylee,  when  they  beheld  the  ^rcai^  Whigman 
from  England  ;  they  procured  ladders  to  scale  the  heights 
of  his  breast,  as  he  lay  asleep  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Helicon. 
The  entire  Grecian  fleet  weighed  anchor,  and  sailed  out 
under  full  canvas,  with  the  yards  manted,  between  his  colos- 
sal limbs,  as  the  giant  British  minister  bestrode  the  Gulf  of 
Lepanto.  The  flags  of  their  men-of-war  at  their  mastheads 
did  not  reach  higher  on  that  thrilling  occasion  than  the 
large  circle  which  surrounds  the  immeasurable  circumfer- 
ence of  his  tin  ponderable  mighty  Whig  legs.  According  to 
the  despatches  received  from  our  Admiral  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, he  stood  on  Parnassus  in  the  sight  of  the  Muses ; 
and  the  enorttious  creature  (according  to  the  Greek  histo- 
rians) extinguished  a  raging  conflagration  in  the  palace  of 
King  Otho,  with  the  same  kind  of  an  effort,  and  with  nearly 
the  same  description  of  mechanical  appliances,  and  with  the 
same  sort  of  kclaty  as  Gulliver  (after  a  night's  hearty  wine), 
put  out  the  fite  which  threatened  destruction  to  the  palace 
of  the  Empress  of  Lapnta.  And  so  wonderful  and  tremen- 
dous in  Greece  is  the  tertestrial  glory  of  the  geeat  Whig, 
(as  he  is  called  there),  that  King  Otho,  as  you  are  well 
aware,  has  ordered  bim  to  be  styled  heticeft»rw»rd,  "The 
Whig  Man-Mtmntaito." 

The  remaining  part  of  the  history  is  perfectly  illustrated 
In  your  Lordship's  late  voyage  to  America.  The  -scene, 
however,  is  strangely  ch&iiged.    Yotur  Lordship,  wh^  com- 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


405 


pared  with  the  monsttous  Websters  of  that  country,  appears 
only  about  four  inches  high— placed  side  by  side  with  the  great 
Leviathans  of  the  fishing-grounds,  you  don' t  seem  much  larger 
than  a  scorpion ;  you  woufd  be  considered  a  mere  dwarf 
at  Bunker's  HiU ;  your  Lordship  would  not  be  a  match  for  a 
tom-cat  at  New  Orleans  ;  your  Lordship  and  Lord  Malmcs- 
bury,  and  the  Right  Hon.  Mr.  Walpole,  and  your  entire 
Right  Honorable  Cabinet,  placed  over  each  other,  pillar-like, 
on  each  other's  Right  Honorable  shoulders,  could  not  raise 
the  uppermost  Right  Hon.  Minister  high  enough  to  enable 
him  to  look  into  an  ordinary-sized  teapot  at  Philadelphia  1 
You  could  hide  your  whole  cabinet  in  a  lady's  muff  at 
Washington  1  and  if  the  r-^ports  be  true  which  the  Ameri- 
^n  giants  have  circulated  at  the  fishing-grounds  against 
English  greatness,  your  Lordship  wao  nearly  drowned  in  a 
Yankee  creJEim-jug  (others  say,  a  small  fish-kettle),  at  the  Bay 
of  Fundy,  in  your  endeavor  to  escape  from  an  American  rat, 
in  order  to  hide  your  Lordship's  head  in  the  breeches'  pocket 
of  Mr.  President  Fillmore.  Your  Iiordship  can  scarcely  be- 
lieve the  indignation  of  all  Europe,  to  see  England  so  con- 
temptuously treated ;  our  noble  countryl  the  mistress  of  arts 
and  science  !  the  scourge  of  France !  thearbitress  of  Europe  1 
the  seat  of  virtue,  piety,  sanctity,  honor,  and  truth ! ! !  the 
pride  and  the  envy  of  the  whole  world ! !  I  the  patron  of  the 
oppressed !  the  emancipator  of  the  slave  1  the  oouiitry  of  the 
free,  and  the  beloved  sister  of  Ireland  1 ! ! 

Ah,  Lord  Derby,  your  Government  can  bully,  and  perse- 
'cute,  and  spoliate,  and  infidelize,  when  your  victims  are 
changing,  and  unable  to  offer  resistance  to  your  tyranny 
and  your  accursed  oppression ;  but,  Heaven  be  forever 
praised,  the  scene  is  at  length  beginning  to  change  ;  the  sun 
of  Great  Britain  is  fast  descending  from  its  culminating 
point ;  your  day  of  imrizalled  sway  is  certainly  drawing  to 
a  close ;  youf  national  character  and  prestige  axe  beyond  all 
doubt  gone ;  your  nation  is  now  universally  branded  as  deceit- 
ful and  degraded ;  yotl  have  decidedly  forfeited  the  confi- 

aence  oi  jiiurppc,  auu  juu  aa.^  nciiTjvt,  •.i-^~.'^-<~—^-, .» » ---» 

by  tlrt  whole  world ;  your  two  successive  Governments  have 


J 


'#"* 
"^i 


406 


LETTER  TO  TltE  EASL  OF  DERBY. 


exposed  England  to  the  contempt  of  mankind ;  you  have 
made  her  a  jester  at  St.  Petersburg;  a  revolutionist  and  a 
base  cringer  at  Vienna  ;  a  time-server  at  Paris  and  an  infidel 
at  Rome  ;  a  traitor  at  Naples;  aH)urglar  at  Madrid  ;  a  per- 
jurer at  Lisbon  ;  a  persecutor  at  Berne  ;  a  tyrant  at  Athens ; 
a  coward  at  Washington ;  a  hypocrite  at  Borne ;  and  the 

devil  in  Ireland!  ^    v  .5     * 

Oh,  shame  on  you,  Lord  John  Russell  I  and  oh,  he,  lie  oii 
you.  Lord  Derby,  to  employ  the  time  of  two  successive  Par- 
Uaments  in  degrading  your  country,  and  to  engage  the  offi- 
cial  services  of  bishops,  judges,  barristers,  surgeons,  lords, 
and  ladies,  in  endeavoring  to  dethrone  the  Pope  ;  searchmg 
out  for  the  private  scandals  of  ecclesiastics ;  mending  and 
dressing  up  for  inspection  at  Exeter  Hall  old  tattered  calum- 
nies on  our  creed;  peeping  mto  the  bedrooms  rf  Convents; 
listening  behind  our  confessionals ;  dogging  our  schcol-girls 
to  the  Church ;  watching  our  orphans  at  their  meals ;  jibing 
priests  at  their  prayers ;  mobbing  nuns  in  the  public  streets ; 
counting  the  charities  they  receive  for  their  humble  sup- 
port ;  aud  stealing  through  lanes  and  alleys,  looking  for  a 
case  of  slander  against  the  faith  of  two  hundred  and  forty 
millions  of  the  human  population,  and  against  the  creed  of 
the  most  ancient  families  in  England  and  the  most  devoted 
subjects  of  the  Queen.  Oh,  fie  on  you,  Lord  Derby  1  to  join 
in  this  most  disgraceful  and  insane  ribaldry,  and,  instead  of 
walking  in  the  footsteps  of  Canning  or  Peel— instead  of 
standing  before  the  world  as  the  sublime  exponent  of  British 
honor,  truth,  and  justice,  to  ally  your  great  name  and 
proud  position  with  such  gross  bigotry,  and  to  seek  renown 
from  rolling  in  the  mire  with  canting  hypocrisy,  indecent 
impiety,  and  blasphemous  falsehood. 

Is  there  never  to  be  an  end  to  this  Parliamentary  absur- 
dity?—is  there  no  business  to  be  done  by  the  Cabinet  but 
maligning  the  Catholic  faith  ?— will  Government  never  cease 
the  degraded  and  shameful  practice  of  uttering  the  grossest 
indecencias  and  the  most  filmy  abominations  and  palpable 

ti i i.     *X,a,  n^*-'U^'\\na   nf  4-\\a  iit1><%1o  Tirnrlrl  9      Wh''  dfl 

you  appear  in  a  farce  ?— why  seek  applause  from  the  gal- 


'^'^'•'/T^^ffPW 


ZlSTnSB  TO  TBB  EARL  OF  DEBET.  i(fl 

!.!'5!~I^^/'*  y''"  ^^^^^'^^  »  harlequin  when  you  can  suo 
...^ in  the  deepest  characters  of  Moli^re  anXLlZZ] 

."JmI  .7"^  l^^'  Russell  for  your  model,  when  yoaT«n 
^m««  .  themeteor  genius  of  the  master-spirits  whose  plToe 
you  fill?    You  area  manof  talent,  we  owi^it ;  and  whv em 
ploy  your  great  mind  in  the  scullerv  of  Sf  kt^^    ,^^1 

The  cobbler  proned  and  the  parson  gowned. 

•^I^IH"^^^  *°'*  **•*  '»'^°*«'h  ««>wried  ; 
Wha  differ  more.'  you  ciy,  'than  crown  and  cowl?' 
Ill  tell  you.  friend.~a«^,^„«;^^^^T*^''" 

wTtS!  CahtrJr'''  '*.""'  *^"*  ^'^  J^h'^  I^«««ell  and 
ms  vile  Cabinet  endeavored  to  create  throuirhnnf  ra*h^- 

te  '  "^f^  "  ""^"^^  ^"^  govStt'^ndt 
though  your  Lordship  and  Lord  John  hold  opposite  od^ 

ioM  on  general  politics,  you  are  the  conjugat?fod  of  eaTh 
other  on  Catholicity,  and  you  reflect  each  other^  hof^t 
feeUng  on  my  creed  as  faithfuDy  as  the  unerring  scW 
^your  positions  You  are  certainly  agreed  with  Mm~ 
S2l4  trr^rf-'^l?*'^  sovereignity,  and  of  ove^* 
fl^J^  ^  f  ^*^'''''  F^^^^'  ^"*  y°^  ^«'^  ^^^  signally 
^  Ti  **"  your  di^comfiliire  you  have  a^ded  Hew 
proof  of  the  strength  of  my  Church,  and  you  have  JJ 
the  same  timj  ruined  yont  name  and  your  coLtry     You 

iS^l^^f ^^f  ^^  5"^"^  ^  ^^«  «"^^  *«  Catholicity,  and 
y«tt  ^e(  pemaiiently  awakened  aU  Europe  to  the  likdv 

""i^!  uecew  or  your  governments,  whether  Whig  or  tort 
WMe  yoti  were  toying  the  jrfans  of  your,  t^torous  vte^ 


""y'^S^i^^^  "•  '•f^Sf 


406 


LK'^TBR  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


M- 


on  the  snrroanding  nations,  the  Irish  Church  seemed  cher- 
ished with  your  perfidious  care ;  your  gilts  had  nearly 
worked  her  ruin ;  but  since  your  schemes  have  been  detected 
here  and  iu  the  neighboring  states,  we  are  made  the  appall- 
ing victims  of  your  disappointed  rage.  Our  defenceless  in- 
stitutions and  the  unprotected  monuments  of  Irish  piety 
are  now  assailed  by  all  the  malignant  power  of  your  hostile 
Empire— your  Senate,  your  courts  of  law,  your  army,  your 
navy,  your  universities,  your  literature,  your  Church,  your 
historians,  your  pamphleteers,  your  novelists,  your  carica- 
turists, your  aristocracy,  your  merchants,  your  artisans, 
your  mobs,  are  all  united  into  one  powerful  force  of  infuriated 
assailants  against' our  creed;  and  by  misrepresentation,  false- 
hood, calumny,  slander,  lies,  persecution,  extermination, 
banishment,  starvation,  and  death,  you  and  your  associates 
have  attemped,  through  solicitation,  seduction,  place,  pen- 
sion, bribery,  intimidation,  and  stratagem,  to  thin  our  ranks, 
to  shake  our  faith,  and  to  break  a  passage  through  our  ancient 
oamp  and  seize  our  fortresses;  and  although  you  have  up- 
rooted the  cabins  of  the  poor,  thrown  down  our  villages, 
wasted  our  fields,  starved  our  tradesmen,  expatriated  the 
living,  murdered  the  dead,  and  filled  the  poor-houses  and  the 
red  grave  with  the  martyred  Irish;  praise  be  to  God  forever, 
and  honor  to  the  ever  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  you  have  not 
taken  one  stout  heart  from  the  faithful  ranks,  or  disturbed 
one  stone  in  our  ancient  and  time-honored  turrets.  Eternal 
praise  to  the  faithful  Irish  who  preferred  exile  to  an  alliance 
with  you — who  died  of  starvation  sooner  than  taste  the  bread 
of  apostasy,  and  who  preferred  the  coflfinless  grave,  rather 
tjian  live  in  the  dress  of  perjury  and  perdition.  Your  per- 
fidious predecessor  and  yourself  are  avowedly  beaten ;  the 
worst  is  passed,  and  we  now  set  you  at  defiance.  We  have 
the  voice  of  Europe  and  the  world  in  our  favor :  and  our 
honor,  our  courage,  and  our  national  fidelity  will  damn  you 
and  your  cruel  confederates  to  eternal  fame.  You  are 
certainly  defeated ;  and  when  you  now  calumni"-te  us  we 
have  an  answer  rsadv  from  the  s'^in'nath'v  of  EnrQ"ne. 
When  you  malign  the  Jesuits,  we  point  to  Hungary, 


''V,*'^,Tr3^'*^'' .  ^TfaJ 


l^^\'^W?i1 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


409 


where  the  Emperor  is  now  employed  In  placing  these  pions, 
exemplary,  and  learned  men  over  all  the  schools  of  his  sub- 
jects. When  you  speak  of  the  success  of  your  Bible 
Societies,  we  send  you  the  judicial  decision  of  Austria  and 
Naples,  where  an  English  Protestant  missionary  is  ordered 
from  these  countries  within  fifteen  days,  under  penalty  of 
public  and  forcible  expulsion.  When  you  talk  of  your 
Pi-otestant  liberality,  we  call  your  attention  to  Naples  also, 
where  no  Protestant  teacher  would  be  permitted  to  superin- 
tend any  public  class,  in  consequence  of  the  interminable 
calumnies  which  these  creatures  are  ever  introducing  against 
the  Catholic  Faith.  English  travellers,  English  tourists,  are 
now  stopped,  questioned,  and  examined  throughout  Eu- 
rope, as  if  they  were  intriguing  villains,  disseminating  rebel- 
lion and  infidelity  wherever  they  go.  The  correspondents 
of  the  English  journals  are  hunted  like  felons  from  every 
city  in  Europe,  their  letters  examined,  and  themselves 
ordered  to  quit  in  forty-eight  hours,  when  their  occupa- 
tion of  slander  and  infidelity  is  known.  Yes,  our  answers 
to  your  base  calumnies  are  now  published  in  our  favor,  by 
the  universal  cry  of  shame  from  all  foreign  nations. 

Hear  it,  my  Lord— while  you  were  slandering  us  in  the 
Lords,  and  while  Eussell  was  spevdng  his  Wobum  apostasy 
on  Bishops  in  the  Commons,  the  French  army,  the  invinci- 
ble sons  of  the  glorious  Franks,  were  kneeling  before  the 
mitred  Archbishop  of  Paris ;  and  as  he  raised  the  adorable 
Host  beneath  the  blue  unfathomable  vault,  the  loud  clang 
of  the  French  steel,  at  "the  Elevation,"  as  the  army  drew 
their  swords,  and  presented  arms  to  the  God  of  Battles, 
amid  the  thunders  of  one  hundred  pieces  of  ordnance,  was 
the  significant  and  appropriate  answer  which  glorious  Cath- 
olic France  sent  on  the  morning  breeze  to  bigoted  England, 
In  reply  to  your  Parliamentary  vituperation.  And  when 
you  issued  your  proclamation  against  the  processions  which 
took  place  at  Jacob's  Ladder!  and  at  Solomon's  Temple! 
and  in  all  Christian  places  all  over  the  world,  from  Constan- 
tine  to  Prince  Louia  Napoleon,  and  when  you  spread  the 
awful  majesty  of  your  laws  (with  such  a  master-stroke  ot 


f :  I 


410 


LSTfSB  TO  TBS  SAJtL  OF  DSBBT. 


statesmansMp)  over  the  evangelical  town  of  Ballinasloe,  for- 
merly called  by  the  Popish  name  of  Kylenaspithogue,  in 
order  to  protect  these  holy  places  from  the  danger  of  wax- 
candles  and  white  rosin :  did  your  Lordship  remark  the 
catting  feply  which  the  Prince  immediately  sent  to  you  in 
the  studied  bow,  which  on  his  return  from  the  passage  of 
the  Rhine,  he  made  to  thesurpliced  Archbishop  and  Clergy 
of  Paris ;  and  did  your  Lordship  read  that  passage  in  his 
processional  progress  along  the  Boulevards,  where,  seeing 
the  cross  raised,  *'he  rose  in  his  carriage,  took  off  his  hat, 
and  bowed  long  and  reverently  to  the  cross." 

There,  sir,  id  th«  glorious  answer  of  France  to  your  far- 
famed  proclamalion ;  there,  sir,  is  the  triumphant,  scathing, 
crushing  reply  to  your  ''anti-long-beard — anti-candle— anti- 
cross---Derbylte— anti-short-breeches  proclamation."  I  have 
never  read  anything  on  any  subject  which  has  filled  me  with 
more  sincei^  pirasure  than  that  ChriAtiim  conduet  of  the 
Prince.  In  that  bow,  sir,  read  your  own  shame;  and  in 
hii  bare  head  before  the  cross,  learn  to  (rpare  your  Catholic 
fellow-subjects ;  and  learn  to  respect  the  emblem  of  your 
salvation,  the  cross  of  Christ.  For  that  glorious  act  of  the 
Prince,  I  hereby  offer  him  my  heartfelt  gratitude  and  my  • 
sincere  homage ;  &ah  I  also  present  him  with  the  ardent 
love  of  one  million  of  my  countrymen,  proceeding  from 
breasts  as  faithful  and  as  brave  as  the  worid  ever  saw.  I 
must  also  inform  your  Lordship  that  the  Prince  will  read 
this  letter  on  next  Thursday  morning  before  his  breakfast ; 
and,  moreover,  I  must  tell  you  that  he  wiU  send  to  me  a  note 
of  thanks  by  thd  very  next  po8t*-a  piece  of  good-breeding 
and  courtesy  which  I  have  seMom  received  from  my  corre- 
spondents in  the  Efiglish  Cabinet. 

You  have  decjidedly  put  yourself  at  the  head  (^  a  vast 
mob  In  these  countlPies  by  Issuing  your  late  proclamation; 
and  it  i«  quite  tatie  that  we  are  indebted  to  the  good  sense 
and  generous  feeling  of  the  English  people  for  having  es- 
cape the  most  degrading  iU-trdatment  in  all  p]f<i«s  of  pub- 
lic TeHOrt.  Dtlfe  MOftn  >l«i«*b  rvn-p  am*imtAn*inn  tn  «K^  irt^i„^,.^n\ 
'-     — ■ ••  ~     — -v-    .••»,    ™_,..,;^„,.^.5,i^ij    j^i  CIX7    viiii.r^i.^^311. 

oohteiapt  with  whkh  your  name  and  your  laws  are  received 


w. 


L9TTBB  TO  TEE  EABL  OF  J3ERBT. 


m 


1»  ^ery  conntry  in  the  world.  Three  members  of  the  Amer- 
icwi  Cabinet  (Protestants)  have  already  spoken  on  the  sub- 
ject with  unmeasured  ridicule ;  and  one  of  them  joined  in  a 
Catholic  procession,  as  the  best  testimony  he  could  offer 
against  EngUsh  bigotry.  I  beg,  therefore,  to  offer  to  Presi- 
dent Fillmore,  and  to  these  three  members,  my  warmest  ac- 
knowledgments, and  to  assure  them  that  they  command  the 
liveUest  gratitude  of  the  Irish  and  the  EngKsh  Catholics  in 
these  countries,  and  that  we  all  long  for  some  occasion  to 
•  testify  to  them  that  we  love  them  as  much  as  we  abhor  the 
English  Government. 

The  case  between  you  and  Catholicity  stands  thus:  the 
schemes  which  your  Government  have  been  devising  against 
our  Faith,  our  discipline,  and  our  system  of  educaticm  have 
been  palpably  detected,  and  as  clearly  defeated.  Your 
name  is  detested  in  all  the  neighboring  countries,  and  your 
accomplices  have  been  expelled  with  a  summary  command, 
and,  indeed,  with  an  insult,  which  you  have  not  of  dare  not 
resent.  Beyond  all  doubt,  you  and  your  rebel  and  infidel 
accomplices  have  been  removed  from  Austria,  Hungary. 
Prussia  (Protestant),  from  Rome,  Naples  and  Lombardy! 
Your  Bible  Societies,  which  are  reported  as  your  emissaries 
of  insurrection,  have  been  watched  as  public  enemies;  and 
it  is  an  historical  fact,  admitting  of  no  doubt  whatever,  that 
neither  in  public,  nor  in  private,  will  these  countries  tolemte 
Bnglisl).  influence  to  be  exercised  in  their  religious,  social,  or 
poUtioal  concerns.  The  Continental  education,  which  you 
had  nearly  corrupted  by  your  money  and  your  emissaries, 
Vm  now  undergone  a  total  change.  The  Catholic  cleigy  me 
now  placed  in  all  these  countries  as  the  sole  directors  and 
gnardians  of  the  education  and  literary  and  religious  train- 
ing of  the  rising  generation ;  and  Prince  jMma  Napoleon, 
now  so  mn«h  »bused  by  your  journals,  has  introduced 
^}umgw  In  nil  the  educational  schools  of  France,  and  w5Il 
soon  restore  the  ancient  discipline  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
wUi>k  plucecl  ©dnoation  in  the  hands  of  the  ministers  of 
tuiigion.  The  '\  wege  de  France,"  which,  according  to  the 
tmUmmyot  the  Coont  Monti^eoibert,  sent  out  nim  Infidels 


412      i 


LETTER  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DEBET. 


to  one  Christian  pupil  {un  sur  dix\  has  been  remodelled, 
and  the  infidel  element  extracted,  under  his  vigilant  care. 
You  ate,  therefore,  defeated  in  every  part  of  the  world  in 
your  schemes  against  the  Catholic  religion  and  education. 

Your  last  effort  is  carried  on  against  Ireland,  where,  as 
sure  as  the  sun  will  rise  to-morrow,  you  will  be  surely  de- 
feated; and  if  the  Board  of  Education  in  Ireland  will  per- 
mit you  to  interfere  in  their  arrangements,  Ireland  will  lose 
her  life's  blood  sooner  than  ha  e  Voltaire  her  class-book, 
and  Carlyle  her  master.  Depend  upon  it,  if  there  be  a  God 
ruling  His  Church,  you  cannot  change  His  laws,  no  more 
than  you  can  arrest  the  tide,  or  stop  the  earth's  motion  by 
a  proclamation  from  Downing-street.  Our  Faith,  and  our 
discipline,  and  our  mode  of  education  existed  before  you 
were  bom,  and  will,  in  all  likelihood,  survive  your  Lordship's 
name  many  years,  and  even  outlive  the  English  rule  and 
German  blood. 

"  Shall  burning  Etna,  if  a  sage  requires. 
Forget  to  thunder tind  recall  her  fires? 
On  air  or  sea  new  motions  be  impressed, 
Oh,  blameless  Albion  t  to  relieve  thy  breast  f 
When  the  loose  mountain  trembles  from  on  high, 
'      Shall  gravitation  cease  when  you  go  by?" 

Under  these  circumstances,  our  duty  will  be  to  obey  all 
the  laws,  as  we  have  ever  done,  but  to  keep  clear  from  aU 
contact  with  you.  During  the  lute  revolutions  of  Europe, 
there  is  not  one  instance  recorded  against  the  Catholic 
clergy  of  disloyalty  to  the  throne.  Under  all  the  provoca- 
tion and  insult  which  you  and  your  coadjutors  have  heaped 
upon  us,  we  stand  blameless  before  God  and  the  laws  of  our 
country.  We  appeal  to  universal  mankind  for  a  verdict  of 
our  imiocence  and  blamelessness  under  the  most  grinding 
tyranny,  calumnies,  and  Hes,  that  perhaps  ever  the  world 
saw.  We  have  been  ever,  we  are  at  present,  and  we  shall 
contmae  to  be  in  the  right. 

^Let  you  proceed  then  against  us  in  your  usual  course,  and 
s«vaaec  m  the  wrong— go  on  in  your  ca  eer  of  insult  and 
injuitioe  before  mankind,  and  we  boldly  set  you  at  defiance. 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DEBET. 


413 


We  do  not  court  your  hostUity,  or  challenge  your  persecu- 
tion ;  no,  but  take  your  own  course,  proceed  in  your  national 
perfidy,  and  we  despise  your  last  effort  of  vengeance.  We 
have  been  grateful  to  former  statesmen  and  former  friends, 
for  the  small  measure  of  justice  which  they  offered  to  our 
plundered  Church,  and  to  our  wounded  and  bleeding  coun- 
try. I  own  it,  we  have  been  grateful ;  but  if  you,  sir,  re- 
trace their  steps  and  blot  out  their  generous  acts  in  the  con- 
suming fire  of  your  weU-known  bigotry,  we  boldly  hold 
your  threats  in  utter  contempt ;  we  believe  it  better  to  have 
our  Church  surrounded  with  a  crown  of  thorns  than  pur- 
chase a  diadem  for  it  made  of  apostate  gold ;  and  we  are 
convinced  it  is  better,  far  better,  to  have  our  rising  gene- 
ration bred  and  educated  Irishmen  and  Catholics,  as  oup 
fathers,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  (if  necessary),  sooner 
than  drink  from  your  poisoned  fountain  of  knowledge  the 
coward  draught  of  education,  which  must  be  swallowed  at 
the  expense  of  national  honor,  and  by  an  insult  on  our 
ancient  Faith. 

Pray,  sir,  how  have  you  returned  from  America  ?   How  did 
you  effect  your  escape  from  Mr.  President  Fillmore's  breeches 
pocket  ?    Ten  thousand  blessings  upon  his  giant  heart,  if  he 
had  kept  you  and  the  "great  Whig,"  and  all  your  tiny 
Cabinets,  a  sport  for  his  cats  at  Fundy.    But,  indeed,  he 
has  exhibited  you  before  the  world  in  your  fallen  great- 
ness.   England  has  been  literally  horsewhipped,  and  she 
sneaks  away  a  grumbling  coward,  degraded  by  Whiggery 
and  sunk  by  Toryism.    You  had  no  idea,  my  Lord,  of  going 
to  war.    What!    With  the  Kaffirs  decimating  you;  the 
Burmese  occupying  your  time ;,  the  old  Sikhs  beyond  the 
Sutlej ;  the  Chinese  keeping  you  engaged ;  the  Canadians 
waiting  their  time;  a  national  debt  of  nine  hundred  and 
fifty-four  millions ;  with  a  Protestant  establishment  of  nine 
millions  and  a  half  yearly ;  with  two  millions  of  Chartists, 
with  their  staves  ready  for  an  onslaught  on  your  purses, 
the  day  you  sell  a  dear  loaf ;  with  one  million  of  armed  hos- 
tile Frenchmen  at  your  gates ;  and  with  one  million  of  Irish 
men,  goaded,  and  wounded,  and  bleeding  with  the  chains 


ZSTTSIt  TO  TBE  EARL  OF  DSRBT. 


ot  your  wanton  cruelty ;  and  you  pretend  to  go  to  war  with 

wuh'L^  hL'ir;'  "^^'"^"^'^^  ^^«  *^-')  y-'  --^t 

witn  all  these  tnfles  on  your  hands  1 1    Psnaw-the  world 
knows  you  wee  wat^r-logged,  and  that  an  additional  ton 
would  sink  you.    No,  sir,  but  the  Americans  could  even 
comp  into  the  Bay  of  Galway  to  fish,  and  you  could  not™ 
sist  them,  you  dai-e  not;  and  more  than  this,  if  they  laid 
claam  to  Ireland,  in  right  of  aU  the  Irish  whom  you  have 
unlawfuUy  and  unjustly  expelled  from  their  country,  you 
would  surrender  Ireland  to  America,  nearly  as  i^a^y  as 
have  given  up  your  claims  to  the  Lobos  Islands.    You  s^ 
are  openly  and  avowedly  snubbed,  and  cuffed,  and  kicked 
all  over  the  world  at  this  moment ;  and  the  only  gZloue 
achievement  in  which  you  stand  umivaUed  above  TmZ 

^  nnn^  ^°'^'  "^  ?'^'''  '^'''1^^'*  ^^^'  P«^^'  i^elpless  nuns 
*pd  unoffending  priests. 

If  you  could  be  influenced  by  the  magnamimity  which  be- 
longs  to  your  exaltod  place,  you  should  be  struck  with  Z 
mimtion  at  the  incredible  fidelity  of  the  Irish  peopte  who 
pjent  to  the  impartial  historian  a  spectacle  of  SSl^' 
aSL\S«     ^^'^S  greatness  not  surpassed  or  equalled  hymy 

Jnfh^       y«^  ^^l^old  a  people  ground  K)  the  very  dust 
Z^^t  ^T  '^'''^'''  administmtion  of  law  which  e^ 

|)ersecutions  of  land  gnevances  and  surrounded  with  all  the 

h^n^T^yTl^''^'^'  ^^«^  ^^«  furious  zZoTThZm 
hostile  Church  would  employ  against  their  Faith    yrob 

S 1Z  r«"'  '"^i.^^*^^  poor-houses,  fill  the  e^ 

sSf^thfn?^    ?  ^^^"^  ^*^  ^^  ^«o°al  honor,  and  with 
S^tv  l^^""'  f  ^^'  ^^^^««  ^^  «  ^^ole  people; 

Sa^  ^thjuch  invincible  finnness  in  defenTof 

ScelSd^r^!   Why  would  you  not  court  th«  con 
Jjoence  and  secure  the  lovA  A#  a««fc  .  «.^«  a    t»ti._.      ,. 

-0.  »d«vo,  to  o<,,,.ept  tt,„,rii-ti;^5;,i'^,7^-es 


LETTER  TO  TEE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


419 


Ireland  never  broke— namely,  the  tie  of  gratitude?  Why 
would  you  not  open  our  metallic  mines  to  keep  them  alive, 
rather  than  open  the  grave  for  their  death  ?  Why  would 
you  not  purchase  implements  of  trade  and  husbandry  for 
the  wealth  of  the  nation,  rather  than  buy  coffins  for  the  ex- 
termination of  the  people  ?  Why  do  you  not  ^ve  us  bread 
instead  of  your  apocryphal  Bible «  Why  not  justice  instead 
of  calumny  ?  Why  not  treat  us  as  subjects,  and  not  as 
slaves  ?  Why  meet  us  as  enemies  in  all  the  walks  of  the 
Empire  %  Why  not  try  the  rule  of  equality  with  us  ?  Why 
do  you  weave  Protestantism  into  all  your  dealings  vAth 
Catholicism  ?  Will  you  never  permit  us  to  address  God  un- 
less thorough  an  act  of  Parliament  ?  Why  do  you  insist  on 
putting  a  chain  of  Swedish  iron  on  our  conscience?  Protes- 
tantism has  deceived  you ;  bigotry  has  set  you  mad ;  aud  in 
placing  yoEC  laws  above  God  you  have  insulted  m^j^^wd, 
misinterpreted  religion,  and  ruined  your  country, 

In  my  next  letter,  I  shall  place  before  your  Lordship 
some  few  important  facte,  with  which  I  do  believe  you  jwe 
unacquainted :  and  till  then,  I  have  the  honor  to  be  your 
Lordship's  obedient  servant, 

P.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


LETTER  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  CAHILL 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


Nifw  Bbighton,  Saturday,  October  21, 1832. 

MY  LORD  EARL,— Some  few  months  ago  our  gracious 
Queen,  in  k  speech  from  the  throne,  very  emphatically 
announced  her  royal  determination  to  uphold  the  principles 
of  the  Protestant  Church,  and  she  called  on  her  servants 
there  assembled,  in  her  presence,  to  assist  her  in  maintaining 
the  liberties  of  the  Protestant  Constitution.  There  must  be, 
my  Lord,  in  the  royal  mind  some  hidden  fear  of  this  Church 
being  in  danger,  in  order  to  account  for  the  large  space  which 
this  idea  has  taken  up  in  the  royal  oration.  If  this  declara- 
tion had  been  made  by  your  Lordship,  or  by  any  one  of  the 
present  Ministry,  it  would  still  command  an  important  atten- 
tion ;  but  when  it  proceeds  from  the  head  of  your  Charch— 
from  the  ecumenical  source  of  all  Protestant  truth,  it  comes 
before  the  world  invested  with  all  the  realities  of  Parlia- 
mentary gravity  and  English  history.  For  the  first  time  in  my 
life,  I  do  agree  with  the  sentiments  deduced  from  a  royal 
speech;  and  I  do,  therefore,  believe  that  your  Church  is  in  im-. 
minent  danger  at  the  present  moment ;  and  I  believe,  more- 
over, that  neither  her  most  gracious  Majesty,  with  all  her  royal 
power,  my  Lord  John  Russell,  with  the  base  Whigs,  nor 
your  Lordship,  with  the  most  judicious  combination  of  Whig 
and  Toiy  which  your  skill  in  Parliamentary  chemistry  can 
produce,  wiU  be  able  to  stay  mucb  longer  the  downMl  of  an 
institution  which  is  a  libel  on  God's  Gospel,  a  fortress  for 
public  injustice,  and  the  scandalous  disturber  of  our  national 
peace.  The  diiiigef  to  be  approheaded,  however,  will  not 
proceed,  in  the  first  instance,  from  an  external  enemy ;  it 


«is 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


417 


will  come  from  her  long  internal  rottenness ;  and  the  public 
shame,  and  the  public  common  sense,  and  the  public  indig- 
nation will  soon  be  seen  struggling  for  the  mastery  in  level- 
ling with  the  earth,  and  eradicating  from  the  soil,  this  anti- 
Christian  monster,  which  has  been  reared  on  the  plundered 
food  of  the  widow  and  the  orphan,  and  which  now  makes  its 
enormous  daily  meals  and  annual  feasts  on  the  life-blood  of 
the  entire  nation. 

The  lo  ;  silence  of  the  Catholics  under  your  shameful  and 
shameless  calumnies,  and  our  superhuman  endurance  under 
savage  Parliamentary  insults  and  lies,  such  as  are  actually 
unknown  in  any  other  country  in  the  whole  world,  have  had 
the  effect  of  encouraging  our  insatiable  enemies,  in  place  of 
mitigating  their  fanatical  ferocity.  The  oblivion  which  our 
writers  have  cast  in  charity  over  the  first  flagrant  iniquities  of 
your  Church  has  been  misunderstood  by  your  professional 
bigots,  who,  like  a  swarm  of  locusts,  crowd  every  thorough- 
fare in  the  Empire,  enabling  the  passengers  of  all  nations  to 
read,  in  the  malignant  domination  of  their  brows,  that  the 
hatred  of  Catholicity,  the  fury  of  unappeasable  malignity, 
and  not  the  mild  spirit  of  Christianity,  is  the  predominant 
feeling  of  their  hearts,  and  the  very  mainspring  of  their  en- 
tire conduct.  The  Catholic  public,  too,  have  forgotten  the 
early  pedigree  of  the  Reformation ;  and  have,  therefore,  con- 
siderably relaxed  in  their  watchfulness  against  their  deadly 
foes ;  Rnd  hence  the  public  mind  must  be  again  rouse^l  to  a 
universal  resistance  against  a  congregation  of  calumniators, 
who,  not  content  with  living  on  the  plunder  of  our  ancestors, 
are  engaged,  year  after  year,  in  maligning  their  victims, 
spreading  abroad  uncharitableness,  disturbing  the  public 
peace,  and  positively,  and  without  anydonbt,  disturbing  the 
name  and  material  interests  of  England  throughout  the  en- 
tire world. 

As  Lord  John  Russell  and  your  Lordship  have  been  the 
principal  promoters  of  this  strange  evangelism,'  I  have  de- 
nidAd  on  addressing  to  you  twelve  letters  on  the  snblect  Inst 
referred  to.  They  shall  be  divided  into  distinctions,  in 
which  I  shall  prove  beyond  all  doubt— Firstly,  the  onscrip- 


■im 


■*<si 


^  .<'*S 


418 


LMTTSB  TO  TffW  ^4AL  OF  D^mZ 


tural  enormities  ana  the  theological  incongruities  of  tbese 
Protestant  principles  which  you  say  are  now  endangered ; 
Secondly,  I  shall  demonstrate  beyond  all  contradiction,  that 
this  Protestant  Constitution  has   committed  the  largest 
crimQ  of  plundering  the  poor  ever  recorded  in  history;  and, 
Thirdly,  I  shall  enumerate,   to  thft  satisfaction  of  every 
impartial  man,  the  historical  records  by  which  this  Church 
is  charged  with  spilling  more  blood  of  innocent,  and  de- 
fenceless, and  unoffending  Catholics,  than  has  ever  been 
shed  by  the  most  ruthless  tyrant  that  ever  crimsoned  the 
page  of  human  woe.    Jn  the  treatment  of  this  subject,  I 
wish  to  inform  yoii  that  I  mean  no  offence  to  the  present 
generation  of  generous-hearted,   honest  Englishmen;  my 
chaiges  are  not  against  individuals,  but  against  the  anti- 
Christian  system  of  which  they  are  made  the  wretched 
dupes.    liTor  shall  J  found  my  observations  upon  exclu- 
sively Catholie  authority,  or  on  hearsay,  however  respecta- 
ble the  testimony,  or  on  loose  historical  assertion.    J  shall 
quote  all  my  proofs  from  your  own  great  historians,  from 
the  Protestant  Synods  of  Qermany,  Switzerland,  Holland, 
and  Pranoe ;  and  I  shall  complete  my  demonstrations  from 
the  Acts  of  the  English  Parliament.   I  shaU  not  confine  my 
news  on  the  hoirors  of  your  evangelical  system  to  Great 
Britain  and  unf ortuuate  Irelaud.  I  shaU  trace  them  through 
»oii;hem  and  Central  Europe ;  and  I  shaU  place  before  the 
Chnstian  world  the  clear  fact,  viz.,  that  in  whatever  coun- 
tfy  Protestantism  baa  been  introduced  in  the  room  of  CJath- 
ohcity,  there  maybe  traced  all  the  maddening  disordeps 
which  have  almost  ever    accompanied  and  foUowed  it ; 
namely,  ferocious  bigotry,   relentless  persecution,  sangui- 

i^.^r  t-^' .'^^^^  "^  "^^"""^  ^«t'«w.  graven  by  the 

A  A  .'!?**'^«^'  »nbdued  Catholic. 

Aud^l  shall  fulfil  faithfully  these  my  preliminary  prom 
MW,  there  is  no  honemble  Snfflish  or  Irish  ProtMt^t  ^wh« 
^•ui  i«ke  the  trouble  to  md  my  proofs)  who  can,  a^  • 
Bcholar, «  ge^tlMaao,  and  a  Chrittiaii,  be  ransonsbly  angry 


LETTXR  TO  THE  EARL  OF  t)ERBT. 


419 


with  me  for  exposing  to  the  public  indignation  a  system  call- 
ing itself  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  which,  on  examination, 
will  be  found  an  iniquitous  aggregate  of  hypocrisy,  lies,  re- 
bellion, spoliation,  murder,  and  blasphemy.  I  own  it  re- 
quires much  deliberate  reflection  before  these  grave  charges 
should  be  made  against  your  National  Church,  and  addressed 
to  so  exalted  a  person  as  the  Earl  of  Derby.  I  feel  this  re- 
sponsibility, and  I  fully  conceive'my  position ;  but  I  again 
repeat  my  charges,  and  I  shall  forfeit  all  claim  to  truth,  if  I 
do  not  perfectly  substantiate  every  point  I  have  adduced. 
It  is  with  feelings  of  tremulous  confusion  that  the  historian 
of  the  present  day  wiU  even  attempt  to  write  the  details  of 
the  crimes  of  this  infamous  band  of  anti-Christian  monsters ; 
and  hence,  who  can  describe  what  must  have  been  the  be- 
wildering, the  shocking,  the  racking  woes  of  the  perse- 
cuted past  generation  which  witnessed  and  bled  under  their 
terrific  reaUties. 

The  first  unparalleled  imposture  which  the  *'  Reformation" 
invented,  and  which  it  has  practised  to  this  day,  was  the 
self-appointmenh  and  self-consecration  of  Henry  VIII.  to 
assume  the  title  of  ' '  Head  of  the  Churdh. ' '  One  might  sup- 
pose that  the  man  who  robbed  the  convents  of  Englishmen 
to  the  amount  of  millions  of  money,  buUt  and  secured  by 
the  ancient  laws  of  the  realm,  would  be  ashamed  to  appear 
^before  his  countrymen,  stained  as  his  character  was  with 
this  public  profanation;  one  might  believe  that  a  mcmster 
who  had  divorced  three  wives  and  beheaded  two  (one  of 
them  probeMy  his  own  daughter)  would  be  a&aid  to  let  the 
eye  of  mortal  see  his  hands  reeking  with  the  blood  of  his 
innocent  victims.  Tlirough  dJl  the  past  history  of  mankind, 
if  such  a  demon  succeeded  in  escaping  the  awn  of  public 
justice,  or  the  hand  of  the  avenging  assassin,  he  fted  from 
human  intercourse  to  bury  his  guilty  head  and  racking  con- 
science 'n  the  lonely  cell  of  perpetual  penance,  in  order  to 
expiate  the  thrilling  enormity  of  his  black  crimes 


tint' 

~  rt-tT* 


-tr^tTtv  a-nna¥to.  fi»p  five*  \\aftA  f\f  vAnT  fTHtirch.  seeffled 


rather  to  rise  than  sink  by  his  iniquities;  they  appear  rather 
to  qualify  tliffli  incapacitate  your  Gfoi^l  founder  tas  his  ^- 


420 


LETTBB  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DERBT. 


SkMN 

M^'' 

^■'^^^^1 

^^^^^t 

^'^^^H 

^^^^5 

it^'4^^H 

^^^v 

Ss^^^^l 

^^E^* 

li^^^^l 

^^^ 

j&^^H 

^^^, 

alted  spiritual  po^t ;  and  hence,  he  stands  before  your  taber- 
nacle with  his  red  hands  lifted  in  prayer  to  God  I    Yes,  in 
prayer  to  God,  your  accredited  proto-apostle,  your  appointed 
bishop,  and  your  consecrated  Pope!  the  guardian  of  inno- 
^nce,  the  model  of  virtue,  the  terror  of  vice,  the  teacher  of 
Gospel  truth,  the  ornament  of  religion,  the  standard  of* 
evangelical  perfection,  the  infallible  guide  to  Heaven,  the 
successor  of  the  Apostles,  and  the  Vicegerent  of  Christ  him- 
self  on  earth  I    He  appointed  and  consecrated  himself  (Act 
Par.,  1638)  Pope  and  Head  of  the  Church ;  and  he  appointed 
Tom  Cromwell  (Act  1633)  his  " Vicegerent  in  spirituals;'' 
and  he  gave  him,  as  his  ^-icar-General,  a  commission,  with 
nineteen  sub-commissioners,  named  by  his  "English  Hell- 
ness,"  to  report  on  the  discipline  and  moral  conduct  and  faith 
of  all  the  religious  orders  of  England!    The  only  parallel 
that  could  be  devised  to  equal  this  incomprehensible  farce  on 
Christianity  would  be  to  see  the  Devil  ascend  the  Mount 
where  our  Lord  deHvered  His  first  sermon,  and  to  hear  him 
address  the  multitude  on  the  Eight  Beatitudes,  in  mimicry 
of  our  Saviour,  without  any  attempt  during  his  discourse  to 
either  conceal  "his  cloven  foot  or  tail"  from  the  con- 
gregation. 

Do  you  wonder,  sir,  why  we  CathoUcs  laugh  and  shud- 
der at  this  your  first  hierarchy  ?    Can  you  be  surprised  why  " 
a  learned  Catholic  trembles  at  this  blasphemy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  this  mockery  of  Christianity,  this  jesting  with  God, 
thiB  sporting  with  the  Gospel,  this  jibing  with  damnation  ? 
l^Z  ''  S^^if'^g  1^«  t»^  scene  of  palpable  mimicry  of 
Chnst  and  the  Apostles  to  be  found  in  the  entire  record 
of  the  most  insane  infideUty .    It  surpasses  in  atrocious  and 
tragic  iWamy  anything  that  has  ever  happened  in  the  whole 
world;  and  it  stands  before  aU  mankind  as  the  first  page 
m  the  charter  of  yonr  religion,  the  inauguration  of  your 
hierarchy,  and  the  undoubted  source  of  the  "  Reformation  » 
ihere  were  many  faithful,  courageous  Englishmen,  who  re-' 
sisted  this  monstrous  iniquity,  and  if  you  wish  to  leara 

tneir  names.  CO  to  tho  nrinnna  nf  -.r/xr.-   A^^-..n«    _!--_-  .1 

sands  of  your  countrymen  died  in  confinement ;  go  to  glori- 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


431 


0U3  France,  where  hundreds  of  your  relatives  fled  fof 
safety ;  and,  sir,  go  to  the  reeking  block,  where  you  can 
read  in  the  martyred  blood  of  the  illustrious  More,  the  ven- 
erable Fisher,  and  in  the  shameful  murder  of  the  noble 
Countess  of  Salisbury.  Eead  there  the  origin  of  your  creed, 
the  law  of  your  Gospel,  the  decalogue  of  your  ethics. 

If  these  astounding  scenes  were  enacted  under  the  ex- 
citement of  mere  popular  or  mere  political  fury,  they  should 
not  find  a  place  in  this  letter  to  your  Lordship,  which  is  in- 
tended for  the  discussion  of  the  religious  foundation  of  your 
Church ;  but  they  were  the  acts  of  Henry,  as  your  ecclesi- 
astical supf-rior  (see  Act),  they  were  executed  in  the  name 
and  under  the  sanction  of  this  new  Church  ;  as  such  they 
were  agreed  to  by  the  Drummonds,  and  the  Russells,  and 
the  Derbys  of  that  day  of  English  infamy ;  and  in  the  pre- 
ambles of  the  Acts  of  Parliament,  the  Assembly  sat  in  de- 
liberation "in  the  Spirit  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  hence, 
these  acts  of  Henry  form,  without  contradiction,  a  record 
of  your  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  and  not  of  your  political 
history.  There  is  no  generous,  candid  English  Protestant, 
at  the  present  day,  who,  I  believe,  does  not  blush  at  the  re- 
cital of  these  atrocities,  and  yet  he  lives  contentedly  and 
unconsciously  under  the  very  same  hierarchal  law ;  is  gov- 
erned by  the  reigning  monarch  as  the  head  of  the  Church ; 
pays  religious  obedience  in  faith  and  morals  to  the  persons 
called,  appointed,  and  commissioned  to  lead  men's  souls  to 
heaven  ;  and  all  this  by  virtue  of  the  royal  prerogative,  as 
the  supreme  spiritual  authority  of  the  realm.  Take  away 
the  crimes  of  your  first  founder,  and  your  present  system  is 
perfectly  the  same — namely,  human  commission,  human 
jurisdiction  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  I  You  might  as  well 
apply  the  laws  of  gravitation  to  the  soul,  as  to  adopt  a  tem- 
poral rule  to  produce  the  spiritual  results  of  grace.  You 
might  as  well  tell  the  world  that  original  sin  is  remitted  in 
baptism  according  to  the  laws  of  hydrostatics,  as  to  assert 
that  the  queen  or  king  of  any  country  can  give  ex-officio  a 
commission  to  save  the  souls  of  their  subjects. 

It  is  the  monarch  alone  of  that  spiritual  kingdom  who  oan 


s^l' 


§ 


m 


^^  M       LMTTER  TO  TBS  EARL  Of  DERBY. 

ftatnd  Its  laws,  appoint  his  officers,  glte  tliem  aufhdrity,  d^ 
fine  their  duties,  and  decide  rewards  and  punishments  ;  and 
this  leads  me  to  examine  this  principle  of  supremacy  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.     Mr.   Cobbett  has  already  glanced 
at  this  subject ;  but  Mr.  Cobbett  was  no  theologian— I  am  ; 
and  he  confined  his  views  to  England  :  I  shall  extend  mine 
to  every  country  in  Europe  where  your  Gospel  has  been 
preached ;  and  1  hereby  humbly  request  of  the  embassadors 
of  the  Catholic  Courts  now  resident  in  London  (to  each  of 
whom  I  shall  send  a  copy  of  this  letter),  that  they  will  so 
far  have  mercy  on  Ireland  as  to  publish  my  proofs  in  each 
of  their  capitals,  in  order  to  inform  their  nations  of  the  in- 
satiable injustice  exercised  towards  ns  by  the  cruelty  of  the 
English  Government,  and  to  warn  their  conntrymen  of  the 
danger  of  permitting  English  missionaries  and  English  spies 
to  reside  amongst  them,  calumniating  their  creed  and  revo- 
lutionizing their  laws. 

One  can  scarcely  avoid  bursting  ont  into  a  Commingled 
torrent  of  indignation,  contempt,  and  horror,  against  a  band 
of  plunderers,  infidels,  and  assassins,  who,  in  the  face  of 
civilized  Europe,  could  set  up  a  child  of  ten  years  of  age  as 
Pope  the  Second,  thus  placing  the  nation  m  a  position  of 
spiritual  ruin,  and  perpetuating  the  mad  apostasy  of  the 
last  reign.    This,   my  Lord,  is  a  new  practical -spiritual 
phase  of  your  Church.    In  the  late  reign,  the  King  pro- 
claimed himself  Pope ;  but  here  we  have  a  bom  Pope,  tt 
bom  Bishop,  an  Apostle  in  swaddling-clothes,  coming  into 
the  world  with  a  mitre  on  his  head,  the  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  transmitted  to  him  from  his  father  Henry,  like 
freehold  property^  the  grace  of  God  running  in  the  child's 
pure  blood  by  virtue  of  the  chafttcter  and  ecumenical  posi- 
tion of  his  father ;  a  bom  saint,  lil.     his  father,  afid,  Hke  a 
child  bora  with  a  wooden  leg,  holding  the  crozier  in  his  new- 
bora  hand,  and  wearing  the  mitre  on  his  apostolic  hereditary- 
head  I    Lord  Derby,  are  you  seriotis  in  belonging  to  a  sys- 
tem of  such     ^snisting,  Incompfehensible  foliy  ?  Yon  might 
as  well  asowx .     Ua    a  hawk  could  beget  a  whale,  as  that 
a  Bishop  could  be  aatuJally  elaboi&ted  from  the  blood  of 


LETTER  TO  THE  EAhL  OF  DERSr.  423 

Henry  VIII.    Bat  this  is  not  all ;  this  child-Pope  made  the 
"Book  of  Common  Prayer,"  and  almost  entirely  drew  up 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles  of  what  is  called  your  creed. 
.     And  what  renders  the  thing  so  utteily  shameful,  is  that 
this  weak,  sickly  boy  never,  perhaps,  .•  aw  the  book,  or  read 
one  of    the  Articles  referred   to;    so  that  this  principle 
of   the  headship  of   the  Church,   which,  in  itself,   is  so 
ludicrous,  is,  besides  all  this,  a  most  monstrous,  notori- 
ous, palpable  lie,  as  the  baby-Pope,  who  is  said  to  be  head, 
has  actually,  and  in  point  of  fact,  no  more  part  in  this 
Reformation-jugglery  than  the  Grand  Turk.    The  idea  of  a 
child  making  Articles  of  Faith,  and  composing  prayers, 
through  an  Act  of  Parliament,  as  head  of  Christ  s  Churchy 
is  so  palpably  ridiculous,  that  the  Catholics  at  once  ask 
you,  "  What  insanity  has  come  over  you,  to  leave  a  learned 
old  Pope  and  a  Counril  of  Bishops,  in  order  to  follow  a 
child  in  a  cradle  and  a  beaate  of  shopkeepers  ? "   You  decide 
religion  as  you  decide  the  duty  on  your  manufactures ;  you 
fiGtcle  the  way  to  heaven  as  you  fix  the  direction  of  a  turn- 
pike road— namely,  by  a  majority  of  votes ;  and  in  rhe  face 
of  mankind  yoi  set  up  a  baby  in  a  cradle  as  the  expounder 
of  the  Gospel,  although  it  cannot  read ;  as  the  teacher  of 
the  Gospe',  although  it  cannot  speak;  and  as  the  head  of 
your  Church  in  all  its  duties,  although  it  has  not  got  one 
idea  in  its  head  of  any  one  thing  in  this  world ! ! 

But  the  principle  has  to  be  examined  in  a  new,  astound- 
ing, third  phase,  viz.:— After  the  death  of  Edward,  it  is  to 
be  seen  residing  in  a  young  woman  of  six-and-twenty  years 
of  age !  of  course,  she,  too,  is  the  sanctified  descendant  of 
the  first  head.  Pope  Henry.  She,  too,  it  seems,  inherits  her 
faither's  sanctity ;  but  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost  does 
not  fall  upon  her  till  the  mature  apostolic  age  of  twenty-six. 
Blessed  family !  to  have  men,  women,  and  children  aU  bom 
apostles— angels  of  grace.  This  lay  Pope,  this  royal  nun, 
this  consecrated  virgin,  was  the  person  who  completed  the 
InsDiratiQii  of  the  far-famed  Thirty-nine  Artinlfts  of  v<t^y 
Faith,  not  more  than  ten  of  which  any  educated  respectable 
Protestant  can   conscientiously  believe.    Some  of  them 


"fj 


"^r' 


424 


LBTTER  TO  TEE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


and 


three  orC  them 


are  contradiotoTy,  others  absurd, 

impossible.  You,  my  Lord,  who  are  so  deeply  reaa  in 
canon-law  as  to  see  heresy  in  our  cravats,  and  to  read  the 
violation  of  your  constitutional  laws  in  our  shoes  and  hosiery, 
will  you  say  how  many  of  these  articles  do  you  believe? 
I  never  knew  any  Protestant  who  had  such  a  capacious 
draught  of  sanctity.  Lord  John  Russell,  although  a  Pres- 
byterian, a  Puseyite,  a  Methodist,  a  Protestant,  and  a  Pa- 
gan (as  he  has  expunged  baptism),  does  not  perhaps  be- 
lieve from  these  five  creeds  of  his  so  many  as  these  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  of  Godliness.  I  believe  it  to  be  true,  my  Lord, 
that,  like  razors^made  to  sell,  but  not  to  shave,  these  Ar- 
ticles are  made  more  for  show  than  devotion.  Excuse  me, 
my  Lord,  if  I,  at  the  present  moment,  smile  in  your  face,  at 
seeing  your  name  enrolled  in  such  an  incongruous,  insane 
system  of  absurdity,  imposture,  and  infidelity. 

But,  my  Lord,  I  am  not  quite  done  with  this  young  lady 
Pope.  There  is  a  new  feature  in  her  apostolic  reign,  which  we 
learn  from  Act  of  Parliament,  passed  in  the  year  1671,  and 
in  the  thirteenth  year  of  her  reign,  to  which  I  refer  you.  In 
this  Act,  passed  by  her  Parliament  of  Englishmen  (manu- 
facturers of  faith),  and  vubsoribed,  of  course,  by  her  holy 
hand,  as  head  of  your  Church,  it  was  enacted  (Christ  protect 
us !)  that  the  crown  of  England  should  descend,  if  she  had 
no  lawful  heirs,  to  her  "natural  issue."  Do  you  blush, 
Lord  Derby,  to  see  the  crown  of  Alfred  and  Edward  given 
by  your  evangelical  Senate  fco  such  "an  issue,"  by  Act  of 
Parliament !  Do  yoti  blush  to  see  the  head  of  your  church 
subscribe  a  public  law  of  her  own  public  shame !  signing 
her  hand  manual  to  an  act  that  would  degrade  the  most 
infamous  inmate  of  the  lowest  of  your  London  brothels- 
haunts  of  pollution !  I  fancy  it  was  this  Act  of  Parliament 
which  Mr.  Drummond  read,  on  the  night  when  he  spewed 
the  filth  of  his  Refromation  creed  on  the  spotless  conse- 
crated Catholic  virgins  of  Europe.  He  mistook  them  for  the 
virgin  head  of  your  Church;  he  did— the  wretched  old 
Reformer— he  did  mistake  them ;  and  in  his  filthy  language 
he  was  protected  by  the  Speaker,  and  thus  aj^Uuded  by 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBT. 


495 


the  whole  Senate  of  England.  I  say,  sir,  he  was,  and  Cath- 
olic Europe  should  never  forget  the  insult  offered  to  their 
honor,  their  morality,  and  to  their  creed.  My  Lord,  what 
do  you  now  say,  so  far  as  I  have  gone  as  yet,  to  the  early 
foundation  of  your  "Reformed  Church"  ? 

Amidst  the  records  of  the  human  race,  there  is  a  sense  of 
shame  in  the  most  abandoned,  which  prompts  them  to  con- 
ceal their  personal  crimes— wretches  who  have  lost  every  vir- 
tue, and  are  immersed  in  every  vice,  have  still  left  in  their 
black  hearts  one  small Temnant  of  untainted  nature;  namely, 
the  inward  feeliog  of  condemnation  of  their  own  guilt.  It  is 
so  in  the  most  degraded  wretch  that  expiates  on  the  scaffold 
the  enormities  of  a  long  obdurate  life;  it  is  particularly  so 
In  woman,  whose  fine  nature  can  never  be  utterly  trampled 
out  by  vice  but  with  her  life ;  and  hence,  when  we  find  a 
Queen  of  a  most  powerful  Empire,  the  head  of  a  Church 
caUing  itself  Chri'stian,  in  the  face  of  mankind,  at  the  age 
of  forty-nine,  summon  a  Parliament  to  make  her  prospective 
shame  legal  by  English  law !  and  when  we  behold  herself  in 
person  sign  the  record  ot  her  own  crime — she  stands  before 
the  world  the  vilent  miscreant,  the  most  abandoned  wretch, 
the  most  shameless  monster,  in  woman  form,  that  has 
ever  stained  the  profligate  records  of  either  ancient  or  mod- 
em infamy.  We  have  borne  your  -calumnies  too  long  in 
charitable  forbearance — we  have  abstained  these  many  paet 
years  from  repeating  the  anti-Christian,  the  scandalous,  in- 
congruous tenets  of  your  abhorrent  creed— we  have  care- 
fully kept  from  the  hands  of  the  rising  generation  of  Ireland 
the  records  of  your  Church  infamies— we  have  actually 
robbed  our  Irish  children  of  the  history  of  their  fathers,  in 
order  to  maintain  peace  with  you ;  but  you  have  outraged 
our  endurance ;  you  and  yow  Church  party,  both  Whig  and 
Tory,  have  aided  in  calumniating  us,  with  an  indecency  of 
Msehood,  that  makes  even  bigotry  blush ;  and  you  forced 
us  to  come  forward  against  our  inclination,  to  recommence 
the  exposure  of  your  blood-stained  creed,  which  will  end,  as 
sore  as  I  am  penning  these  lines,  in  the  overthrow  of  this 
imqnitous  establishment,  and  perhaps  in  the  degradation  of 


»i. 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


your  country.  We  shall  no  longer  be  silent  on  a  syatem  of 
religion  where  your,  piety  is  vice — where  your  Gospel  is  im- 
posture—and  the  charter  of  your  creed  is  hypocrisy, 
shame,  and  sin.  In  order  to  meet  the  objection,  ''that 
these  Acts  of  Parliament  had  reference  to  the  political,  not 
the  religious,  prerogative  of  Elizabeth,"  I  subjoin  the  words 
of  the  Sjmod  of  London: 

"  The  towreign  government  of  all  her  subjects,  lay  and  clerical,  belongs  to 
her  in  all  matters,  without  being  subjected  to  anyfore^/npoioer." 

Having  thus  glanced  at  the  principle  of  the  supremacy  of 
your  monarch,  the  next  point  in  the  regular  order  of  your 
hierarchy  is  the  ludicrous  variety  of  your  confessions  of 
faith.  From  the  year  1630  to  the  year  1667,  Protestantism 
has  issued  not  less  than  eighteen  confessions  of  faith — all 
different,  and  varying  not  only  in  general  principles,  but 
contradictory  in  most  of  the  articles  of  faith,  and  contrary 
on  the  same  points  of  belief  in  not  less  than  four  essential 
dogmas  of  Christianity.  Your  confessions  of  faith  are  as 
follows :— Argsburg,  1630 ;  Geneva,  1531 ;  France,  1634 ;  Me- 
lancthon's  Apology,  1535 ;  Scotch  confession,  1636 ;  Smal- 
dald,  1597 ;  Dort,  1641 :  Szenger,  1643 ;  Sendomar,  1646 ; 
Saxonic,  1661 ;  Wurtemburg,  1562 ;  Book  of  Concord,  1566 ; 
Explications  repeated,  1667. 

Now,  my  Lord,  if  any  one  of  our  theories  in  chemistry,  in 
reference  to  the  analysis  or  the  products  of  any  chemical 
agents,  underwent  eighteen  different,  contradictory,  and  con- 
tary  demonstrations,  is  there  any  scientific  scholar  in  the 
whole  World  who  would  take  his  oath  that  all  these  contrary 
theories  were  right:  and,  moreover,  who  would  hang,  behead, 
and  quarter  any  one  who  should  refuse  to  take  his  oath  in 
the  same  contrarieties  ?  And  if  this  doctrine  in  science  would 
make  all  mankind  shudder,  will  you  say  in  what  language 
shall  I  attempt  to  explain  your  faith,  which  ascribes  to  the 
inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost  eighteen  different  systems  of 
the  grossest  lies,  the  most  palpable  contradictions,  and  ab- 
surd contrarieties  ?  If  the  meanest  man  in  Great  Britiati  were 
chaiged  with  wilful  prevication  on  his  oath,  in  his  statement 


LETTER  TO  THE  EABL  OF  DEBBT. 


437 


in  eighteen  different  assertions,  he  would  be  branded  as  a 
debased  wretch,  a  public  perjurer ;  and  hence  to  ascribe  this 
conduct  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  your  eighteen  Bwom  confes- 
sions  of  faith,  is  a  depth  of  blasphemy,  a  hardihood  of  in- 
sane  iniquity  beyond  the  comprehension  of  the  impartial 
observer ;  but  like  an  old  juggler  swallowing  a  dozen  of 
razors  at  a  time,  a  feat  which  would  kill  twelve  ordinary 
men,  your  long  h..oit  of  unpunished  infidelity  has  accus- 
tomed you  to  stand  before  the  gates  of  heaven,  and  call  God 
a  liar  to  his  face.  Saint  Paul,  endeavoring  to  express  to  us 
unity  of  F8H^,  could  find  no  other  image  by  which  he  could 
convey  hi?  i-d,  except  by  likening  it  to  the  unity  of  God, 
in  that  re^^iinable  passage  of  Holy  Writ,  where  he  writes 
to  the  Ephesians— "one  Lord,  one  Faith,  one  Baptism." 
As  this  language  is  so  clear,  it  follows  that  there  cannot 
exist  in  true  faith  any  change,  contradiction,  or  contrariety, 
any  more  than  in  the  very  being  of  God;  and  it  follows, 
moreover,  from  the  clear  logic  of  the  text,  that  two  or  more 
faiths  are  just  as  absurd  as  two  or  more  Gods. 

But  what  signifies  the  testimony  of  St.  Paul  in  comparison 
with  that  of  Elizabeth,  and  what  value  can  be  attached  to 
any  scriptural  record,  when  placed  in  juxtaposition  with  an 
English  Act  of  Parliament  1  When  a  Church  has  arrived  so 
far  in  the  mysteries  of  faith  as  to  place  at  the  head  of  all 
spiritual  power  a  monster  who  has  discarded  three  wives 
and  murdered  two ;  when  it  can  propose  for  the  salvation  of 
the  soul  a  creed  said  to  be  made  by  a  child  in  a  cradle ; 
when  a  public  sin  against  the  sixth  commandment  by  the 
head  of  a  Church  is  made  legal  by  an  Act  of  the  English 
Parliament ;  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  publicly  declared  on 
oath  to  have  published  for  the  guidance  of  the  soul  in  sanc- 
tity eighteen  avowed  systems  of  palpable  lies,  in  the  short 
space  of  twenty -six  years— I  fearlessly  say,  if  these  records 
cannot  be  disputed,  there  is  no  candid  Protestant  who  can 
complain  if  such  a  system  of  perjury,  pollution,  and  blas- 
phemy be  vigorously  denounced  before  the  indignation  and 
the  horror  of  the  entire  Christian  world. 

Notwithstanding  these  synodical  contrarieties,  we  leani 


4S8 


LETTER  TO  TBS  EARL  OF  DERBY. 


the  Strange  doctrine  from  "the  Synod  of  Charteron,"  that 
the  entire  varjdng  Protestant  communities  of  Europe  are 
still  "the  one  society"  of  true  Christian  believers;  that 
eighteen  different  "distinct  thiiigs"  are  the  self -same  "one 
thing,"  is  a  proposition  so  utterly  incomprehensible,  as  even 
to  surpass  the  phenomenon  of  your  supremacy.    The  only 
thing  I  ever  read,  which  can  at  all  approach  this  article  of 
your  faith  in  point  of  absurdity,  is  the  Butch  tragedy  repw 
senting  Adam  about  to  be  created:  at  a  certain  part  of  thb 
tragedy,  when  all  eyes  are  turned  to  the  deep,  solemn  trage- 
dian, who  is  about  to  perform  the  act  of  creation,  Adam 
himself,  the  firsti  man  (though  not  yet  created),  comes  out 
on  the  stage,  with  new  doeskin  breeches,  boots,  and  spurs, 
to  be  ereated  r    With  these  palpable  absurdities,  you  call 
your  Church  the  spouse  of  Christ— a  lie  which  makes  the 
skin  creep,  and  the  blood  run  cold,  to  hear  you  connect  with 
the  name  of  the  Saviour  siMsh  an  aggregate  of  obscenenessand 
impiety.    From  the  first  year  of  your  foundation,  through 
the  three  hundred  years  of  your  existence,  no  three  individ- 
uals of  youT  coreligionists  could  agree  in  doctrine ;  and  at 
this  moment  you  present  to  the  laaghing  world  a  congrega- 
tion divided  in  all  points,  except  the  stereotype  doctrine  of 
"hatr^  of  Catholicity." 

Lord  John  Russell,  who  can  agree  with  almost  any  form  of 
faith,  cannot  admit  Baptism ;  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  is  paid  £24,000  a  year  for  the  gigantic  amount  of  his 
faith,  will  not  admit  Holy  Orders  as  necessary:  even  in 
time  of  general  English  cholera,  our  Dr.  Whateley,  in  Dub- 
lin, the  pre-anti-CathoHc  Archbishop  of  Ireland,  -^smpts 
unmarried  clergymen  from  their  attendance  in  blue  Asiatic 
cholera.    In  their  Lordships'  theological  opinions,  the  at- 
tendance of  clergy  is  only  necessary  in  fine  weather,  when 
new  kid  gloves  can  be  worn,  when  the  tamted  air  does  not 
blow  from  the  east,  when  the  patient  can  receive  these 
apostles  on  Turkey  carpets,  and  when  there  is  no  fear  of  the 
stench  of  the  dyina  Christian  cominsr  "between  the  wind 
and  their  holy  nobility."    And  more  strange  than  all»  is  the 
new  change  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  approving  the  practice 


LBTTSS  TO  THB  BABL  OF  DEBBT. 


429 


oi  "hearing  confessions."  What  an  edifying  Church  you 
have !    What  a  venerated  Senate ! 

You  abuse,  malign,  and  insult  us,  for  the  practice  your 
good  Exeter  now  exclaims  is  the  sure  road  to  heaven.  And 
this  is  what  you  call  the  "enviable  wisdom  of  the  English 
Parliament,  and  the  evangelical  unity  of  the  Reformation." 
And  these  are  the  laws  which  you  call  on  us  to  respect  and 
obey ;  this  is  the  religion  to  which  you  hope  to  convert  the 
Irish  people;  and  this  is  the  creed  you  offer  to  poor  old 
Erin,  in  the  fourteenth-hundredth  year  of  her  Christian  age. 
The  venerable  old  lady,  I  assure  you,  is  not  accustomed  to 
see  her  apostles  dressed  in  diamond  rings  and  London 
boots.  After  her  long  tuition  under  Saint  Patrick,  she  is 
quite  surprised  to  receive  religious  instruction  from  your 
Voltaires  and  Paines ;  she  cannot  understand  why  the  edu- 
cation of  faith  in  Christ  must  be  preceded  by  the  knowledge 
of  potash  and  pyrites ;  and  she  is  utterly  astounded  to  hear 
men  assert  that  the  temple  of  the  science  of  the  saints 
must  be  approached  through  fields  of  Swedish  turnips 
and  nicely-drilled  mangel-wurzel.  After  her  long  in- 
tercourse with  Columkill  and  Saint  Bridget,  she  has 
learned  so  completely  the  Irish  accent,  that  she  can  with 
difficulty  comprehend  your  Lordship's  Saxon  tongue;  and 
although  she  has  often  heard  of  the  dialects  of  Greek,  and 
the  vocalic  varieties  of  the  Eastern  languages,  she  has  never 
understood,  till  she  read  your  eighteen  confessions  of  faith, 
how  th(  ^e  could  be  such  a  thing  possible  as  varieties  and 
dialects  in  the  unchangeable  professions  of  God's  Gospel. 

If  you  give  me  fair  play,  my  Lord ;  if  you  do  not  set  your 
Times,  and  your  Oldbe,  and  your  Standard,  and  your 
Punch,  to  ridicule  and  to  abuse  me ;  if  you  caU  on  them  to 
reply  to  me  by  argument,  and  not  by  abuse,  I  undertake  to 
rid  this  nation  of  your  Church  Establishment,  and  thus  to 
save  for  the  Empire  the  eight  and  a  half  millions  annually, 
which  it  devours  from  the  just  revenues  of  the  naked 
widow  and  the  starving  orphan.  Depend  upon  it,  my  Lord, 
that  I  shall  lay  bare  the  appalling  foundation  of  your 
Church,  before  I  shall  have  concluded  my  next  three  letters 


480 


LETTER  TO  TEE  EABL  OF  DERBY. 


oii  that  subject    .And  beUeve  me,  I  shall  convince  yott  that 

1  't^nT"^  ^  ""^^^  ^**^^"^  ^^^"^  yo^r  friend,  than  to 
make  aU  Europe  your  enemy;  it  fe  cheaper  to  secure  the 
arms  and  the  hearts  of  one  million  of  Catholic  Irishmen  by  the 
words  of  truth,  honor,  and  justice,  than  to  pay  half  a  mill- 
ion  a  year  to  an  inefficient  miUtia,  by  a  useless,  a  pernicious, 
an  angry  taocation.     Rely  upon  it,  that  your  diplomacy  will 
be  more  respected  and  feaxed  by  foreign  nations  at  seeing 
peace  tha^  divisions  m  your  own  country ;  and  take  the  ad- 
vice of  a  humble  individual,  when  I  presume  to  tell  you  to 
commence  the  next  Parliament  (where  you  wiU  keep  office 
precisely  tiU  the  Christmas  recess),  by  retracing  yZ  stem 
towards  Ireland,  and  legislating  for'  your  cou2/,ZTZ 
burning  records  of  persecution  and  insuli,  but  in  tLe  imper- 
JniS^hJ*'"'  ""*  ^^'°*^  *™*^  ^""^  P^^^i«  justice.    And  never 
Sf  AJ     ^T^J"^^  ^^'^^  °'  *^«  iUustrious  Louis  Napo- 
leonlll.:   "Woe  be  to  him  (that  is  to  you)  who  gives  Jhe 

Si'^cSe.''  ''"'"°"'  *?^'  ^--1—  -^  whicfwill  be 

.bijjr  siisr  *' '"' "'  "^^  ^'' "'"  ""'^^^'^ " 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 


LETTER  OF  DR.  CAHILL 

TO  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 

Upper  Gloucester  Street.  Dublin. 

MY  LORD,— I  make  no  apology  for  the  liberty  which  I 
thns  take  in  addressing  so  exalted  a  personage  as  the 
first  minister  of  the  most  powerful  empire  in  the  world. 
On  this  point,  your  lordship  must  recollect  that  I  have 
not  presumed  to  go  up  to  your  place ;  it  was  you,  who,  by 
your  most  unexpected  letter,  came  down  to  mine ;  and  if 
your  Lordship  find  yourself  now  in  my  presence,  you  must 
see,  it  was  you  who  have  approached  me,  and  not  me  you. 
As  you  have  attacked— in  a.  letter  which  will  yet  surprise 
yourself,  as  much  as  it  has  astonished  all  Europe— every 
Catholic  in  the  whole  world,  from  the  Supreme  PontiflF  down 
to  the  '*  heathen"  Irish,  it  follows,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
that,  in  this  large  and  incomprehensible  insult  to  two  hun- 
dred millions  of  CathcUcs  in  the  Old  World,  your  Lordship 
must  necessarily  have  included  me ;  first,  as  being  a  country- 
man of  the  heathens,and  secondly,as  being  one  of  the  traitors, 
whom  (as  Hume  hints)  you  pretend  to  be  afraid  of,  as  aiding 
the  Pope  in  his  sole  and  undivided  sway  over  the  realm  of 
England.  Your  Lordship^slate  letter  I  consider,  tiierefore, 
as  partly  directed  to  me,  and  therefore  do  I  feel  myself 
partly  bound  to  send  your  Lordship  an  answer  to  certain 
passages  which  apx)ear  to  me  not  noticed  by  any  of  those 
persons  who  have  already  replied  to  you. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  at  all  that  your  Lordship  intended 
to  fill  all  England  and  Ireland  with  the  cry  of  No  Popery, 
and  to  pelt  the  Catholic  priesthood  with  the  old  degraded 
slander  of  being  traitors  to  the  throne.  The  Fopa  could 
not  assume  "sole  and  undivided  sway  over  the  realm  of 


432 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOEN  BU88ELL. 


England,"  unless  the  Catholic  priests  and  people  withdrew 
their  allegiance  from  the  Queen,  and  gave  it  undivided  to 
him ;  nor  could  his  sway  be  sole  over  the  realm,  unless  the 
priests  and  the  Catholic  people  entirely  ignored  the  Queen's 
supremacy,  when  able  to  do  so,  and  tr.^sferred  their  entire 
aUegiance  to  Mm.    This,  then,  I  take  to  be  your  decided 
meaning— to  inflame  the  English  mob,,  if  English  words 
have  any  decided  signification.    Although  this  ungenerous 
charge  has  been  already  made  ten  thousand  times,  it  ought 
—as  Cobbett  used  to  say— to  be  again  refuted  with  scorn 
ten  thousand  times;  and  this  is  the  point  which  I  shaU pre- 
sume, first,  to  discuss  with  you.    Your  Lordship  knows 
better  than  I  do  that  the  history  of  all  Christian  time  over 
th«  world  has  but  one  page  in  reference  to  the  allegiance  of 
the  Catholic  Church  to  the  throne— and  that  page  is  an  un- 
broken, unshrinking  fidelity  to  legitimate  monarchy,  to  le- 
gitimate  power,  in  every  country,  and  in  every  age,  even  to 
chains  and  death.    Let  us  examine  the  various  countries, 
and  come  to  facts  and  dates  : 

Firstly— Is  not  the  French  Revolution  in  1789  written  in 
the  blood  of  the  royal  family  and  the  French  priesthood? 
They  Uved  united,  and  they  feU  together— they  were  the 
faithful  servants  of  their  royal  master,  and  hence  the  streets 
of  Paris  ran  red  with  their  blood,  and  thousands  died  in 
exile  in  a  foreign  land  for  their  fidelity. 

Secondly—In  Spain,  when  the  ancient  constitution  was 
changed,  and  when  (as  the  English  Cabinet  knows  ?)  the 
succession  to  the  throne  was  altered,  the  priesthood  clung 
with  fideUty  to  the  legitimate  heir  to  the  Spanish  Crown, 
and  suffered  trials  and  persecution^from  what  is  still 
called  there  the  EugHsh  party— which  makes  the  blood 
freeze.    In  one  day,  the  17th  July,  1833,  upwards*  of  one 
hundred  Priests  were  butchered  in  Madrid  alone ;  in  To- 
ledo,  thirty-three  convents  of  nuns  and  friars  were  closed, 
and  the  aged  inmates  pitchforked  into  the  streets,  and  left 
to  die  of  hunger  and  cruel  treatment  on  the  public  high- 
way.   Th^y  were  attached  to  Don  Carlos,  and  therefwebe- 
came  the  objects  of  plunder  and  assassination  to  the  ene- 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  BUaSELL. 


488 


jnies  of  order  and  to  the  conspirators  against  the  ancient 
laws. 

Thirdly— When  rebellion  broke  ont  in  the  Canadas— 
what  is  termed  the  Papineau  insurrection — the  Catholic 
priesthood  there  received  the  thanks  of  the  Legislature  for 
their  distinguished  allegiance ;  and  all  Catholics  are,  since 
that  time,  admitted  to  a  full  share  in  the  offices,  emoln- 
ments,  and  honors  of  the  State.  Sir  Francis  Head  states 
that  the  Catholics  of  Canada  are  the  best  support  there  of 
the  English  Crown. 

Fourthly— When  Norway  was  taken  from  the  King  of 
Denmark,  and  given  by  the  allied  powers  to  Bernadotte, 
for  his  services  to  them,  and  his  treachery  to  Napoleon, 
the  Roman  Catholics— few  in  number— offered  their  prop- 
erty and  their  lives  to  their  King  to  resist  the  encroach- 
ment, and,  as  Beere*  s  narrative  states,  gave  a  noble  instance 
of  fidelity  to  their  Lutheran  King. 

Fifthly — In  the  various  revolutions  which  have  convulsed 
Europe  since  1847,  in  Lombardy,  in  Naples,  in  Austria,  in 
Hungary,  and  in  France,  the  Catholic  oiwgy  have  not  been 
so  much  as  named  for  any  disloyalty  in  these  eventful 
times ;  and  when  the  whole  populations  of  whole  kingdoms, 
such  as  Hungary,  have  been  hurled  along  in  one  tempestu- 
ous revolution,  in  a  perfect  hurricane — when  prince,  minis- 
ters, and  generals,  and  armies,  yielded  to  the  storm,  wiU 
you  point  out,  my  Lord,  the  kingdom,  the  province,  the 
parish,  the  town,  the  village,  in  all  these  countries,  where 
the  allegiance  of  the  priest  has  been  violated  to  the  crown  ? 
Tdl  me  the  place,  t^e  name,  the  date,  the  office  of  the 
priest  who  has  been  a  traitor  to  the  king,  in  this  European 
frenzy,  when  monarchs  fled  from  their  capitals  for  fear, 
when  their  friends  abandoned  them,  and  when  almost  half 
the  thrones  of  Europe  were  nearly  cramUed  beneath  the 
violence  of  popular  fury  9 

Sixthly— Did  not  the  Pope  himself,  who  now  seeks  the 

«q1a  nwav  over  the  realm  of  England,  did  he  not  At  from 

his  capital  sooner  than  declare  war  against  Austria.    And 

,yet,  my  Lord,  are  all  these  priests^  and  this  Pope,  now 


434 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


the  most  perfect  connUution  thn  .  ™rZ'w„rZ  t.fl 
that  eve^satonZ^nW  Alfred",    ^'Zt  ""r™**" 

ovefz'S7f'vj^^k7s^r»r^^'*ri'^''^ 

ret««,tthe  word^h»n.e,  O^mT^Xl  KnSd/l  h.T 
»nS  hn    •    **  S"***  »°^  '»  '■a™  '"flioted  a  deep  dem 

was  it  who  boaght  "LT  MnT^.i!         ^'  Pn>*«tion )  who 
his  life !  who  X  it  who^f 't^t  '.rV";"^  "'*  'o  "P"" 

of  manUnd ;  and  before  Ov!  «„i   midday,  before  the  gaze 
national  baein^S  -rn^trtdyT'tiri1''f ""  "°*  »' 

o7?he"Ss-:^rr  -  "  "«ei  trsr^ 

him  to  di7to  S^  5J*^  leptamate  monarch,  and  left 

French  Con^!  whr^^  ai»  ^  V'  «"**•  »'  *"» 
own  conntry, overth^?^*^"''**"''''*. "'«>' ""yo" 
to  be  in  daiiiKrt  »il;  "^^"»™  "Wch  you  now  pretend 
liah?  l&Je™  E^h  f'^/  "««  aey  W,h  or  Eng- 
toithfol  feUo^Tnn^^fV  "^l^  ""*  *"«  ''«'*''"^  P<>« 


.?s 


"^^^  IP'fl^Jt"- 


^^pwprf* 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  BU38ELL. 


cry  for  vengeance.  These  are  yonr  black  pages,  my  Lord ; 
and  beforei  you  ventured  to  raise  a  state  rebellion  in  Eng- 
land,  in  1860,  as  your  cabinet  did  in  Ireland,  17©8,  yon 
should  have  weighed  the  difference  of  times,  and  have  seen 
that  what  a  prime  minister  could  do  in  the  end  of  the  last 
century,  your  Lordship  cannot  effect  in  the  middle  of  the 
present ;  therefore,  it  is  the  half  century  in  advance,  and 
not  the  intention  of  Lord  John  Russell,  which  has  defeated 
the  state  trick. 

Your  Lordship  has  been  pleased  to  dedgnate  the  creed 
which  I  profess  as  the  "  mummeries  of  superstition."  This 
phrase  is  certainly  not  very  courteous,  although  coming 
from  the  fountain  of  toleration  ;  and,  in  making  a  reply, 
one  is  little  disposed,  even  to  you .  to  speak  in  language  too 
highly  perfumed.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Bennett,  who  styles  him- 
self "your  parish  priest,"  asserts  that  you  profess  three 
distinct  creeds — "that  you  turn  your  back  in  the  evening 
on  the  principles  which  you  professed  in  the  morning;" 
and  that,  "when  it  suits  your  purpose,  you  gladly  ignore 
all  the  laws  and  obligations  of  every  Church  whatever." 
You  are  a  Presbyterian  in  the  morning,  a  Protestant  at 
noon,  and  a  Methodist  in  the  evening ;  in  fact,  faith  to  you, 
my  Lord,  is  a,  matter  of  taste  rather  than  of  principle.  You 
change  your  religion  with  your  dress ;  and  hence  you  are  a 
follower  of  John  Knox  in  your  morning-gown,  of  John 
Calvin  in  your  dress  boots,  and  of  John  Wesley  in  your 
night-slippers.  You  seem  fond  of  namesakes  in  your  vari- 
ous religions ;  and  if  Pope  Pius  IX.  happened  to  be  called 
John,  ten  to  one,  if  the  humor  took  your  Ix)rdship,  but  you 
would  be  found  on  next  Christmas  nighi  at  Saint  George' s- 
in-the-fields  at  the  midnight  Mass  of  Cardinal  Wiseman. 
St.  Paul  uses  the  words  "one  Faith,  one  Baptism,  one 
Lord ; "  by  which  he  clearly  teaches  that  unity  ol  Faith  is 
as  essential  aa  the  unity  of  the  Godhead ;  and,  consequently, 
that  two  or  more  faiths  are  as  absurd  as  two  or  more  Uods. 

TTpiTjfi*.  jnv  Lord,  accordiner  to  the  clear  logic  of  Saint: 
Paul,  yonr  professing  three  faiths  (as  Mr.  Bennett  asserts), 
is  the  same  absurdity  as  if  yon  worohipped  three  Gods ;  so 


436 


LSTTSR  TO  LORD  JOHN  BU3SELL 


w%i 


that,  after  all,  your  Lordship  is,  unknown  to  yourself,  a 
greater  pagan,  in  point  of  fact,*  then  aU  the  heathen  Irish, 
whom  you  have  condescended  to  Jibe  in  your  Uite  encyclical! 
The  only  thing  in  nature  that  bears  any  resemblance  to  this 
multitudinous  faith  and  worship  of  yours  is  the  sunllower, 
alluded  to  in  nice  poetry  in  Moore's  Melodies,  as  woinhip- 
pingits  God  all  day  in  diflferent  directions :  or,  as  Mi    Sen- 
nett  would  say,  turning  its  back  in  the  evening  on  the  point 
where  it  bowed  its  head  in  the  morning  ;  in  fact,  my  Lord 
there  is  a  sort  of  diurnal  rotaticm  in  your  creed,  which  par- 
takes rather  of  mathematics  and  natural  philosophy  than 
iheology.     Your  Loi^dship  appears  to  read  the  Athenasian 
Creed  through  a  kaleidoscope,  where  every  article  appears 
under  a  variety  of  combinations,  all  equally  beautj^ul.    This 
idea  enables  me  to  comprehend  why  you  pity  so  much  the 
eoolesiastioal  system  of  the  heathen   Irish— poor  wretches, 
they  have,  I  admit,  only  one  faith ;  and,  therefore,  they 
must  appear  extremely  illiterate  in  revelation  when  compared 
with  those  elevated  minds  which  have  learned  and  profess 
three  or  four.    Your  profession  in  this  respect  reminds  me 
ol  an  anecdote  of  a  man  at  an  election  for  a  Member  of  Par- 
liament in  Ireland,  who  carried  the  placard  for  the  Tory 
member  on  his  breast,  and  the  pla<5ard  for  the  Whig  mem- 
ber on  his  back,  and  thus  earned  his  hire  shouting  for  the 
parties.    This  man  waa  what  might  be  called  by  your  Lord- 
ship a  liberal  pohtioian.  ^ 

Your  Lordship  states  that  the  danger  "  within  the  gates 
Is  even  greater,"  and  causes  you  greater  indignation  than 
even  the  danger  from  the  Pope.  On  this  pomt  I  have  the 
advantage  entirely  to  agree  with  you ;  but  the  danger  to  be 
apprehended  is,  that  aH  Bnglaii'  MU  rush  into  wild  infidel- 
ity, in  consequence  of  your  governing  the  Protestant  Church 
(of  which  I  wish  to  spe^  with  great  respect)  by  the  de- 
cisions of  a  Privy  Council,  and  defining  by  your  decree  the 
doctrine  which  is  not  necessary  to  be  taught.  All  the  world 
has  heard  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gorham,  Vicar  of  Stamirford- 
spwte,  who  beUeves  In  certain  opinions  relating  to  baptia- 
mal  regeneration,  the  minutiae  of  which  are  490  weU  known 


K'"  «;"(*' 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


487 


to  your  Lordship.  His  Bishop  refuses  to  present  him  to 
the  vicarage—Mr.  Gorham  appeals,  the  Bishop  persists  ;  one 
says  that  baptismal  regeneration  is  not  an  essential  doc- 
trine of  Christianity ;  the  othev  says  it  is— Mr.  Gorham  says 
no  :  the  Bishop  of  Exeter  sr  ys  y«f  •  Sir  Herbert  Jenner  Fust, 
of  the  Court  of  Arches,  se  s  no :  tl  i  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury says  yes.  The  Chi^f  iufttir:. ,  Lord  Campbell,  says 
neither  yes  nor  no ;  but  in  a  :-i%f..f^r  to  an  English  lady  says  it 
is  an  open  questioii. 

At  length,  my  Lord,  you  who  are  learned  in  all  creeds, 
take  up  the  question,  as  chief  in  your  Privy  Council,  and 
like  the  cat  settling  the  dispute  between  the  rabbit  and  the 
weazel,  you  make  short  work  of  it,  and  by  a  decision  of  the 
Privy  Council  1  you  decide  what  is  not  necessary  to  be 
taught  in  the  Protestant  Church  ;  and  by  way  of  proving 
the  apostolicity  of  your  mission,  you  would  send  down  to 
Btamfordspeke  a  troop  of  dragoons,  if  necessary,  to  give  a 
gentle  hint  of  your  infallibility.  By  the  decision  of  your 
council,  you  have  bajia  flde  ignored  the  Protestant  religion 
tn  England  ;  and  you  would  do  well  to  record  the  event, 
by  the  following  memorandum : 

"The  Protestant  religion  commenced  In  Germany,  In  the  little  town  of 
Spires,  about  the  end  of  the  year  1517:  flourished  for  800  years  and  upward! 
in  England,  particularly.  In  the  neighborhood  of  cannon  foundries  and  powder 
magazines;  and  ceased  to  be  on  the  16th  July,  1S50,  when,  by  an  order  of  th« 
Privy  Council,  Rev.  Mr.  Gorham  was  informed  it  was  not  necessary  to  teach 
•oy  longer." 

JSTow,  my  Lord,  you  are,  unknown  to  yonrself,  the  Lay 
Pontiff  of  England,  and  your  committee  of  three  judges  are 
your  infallible  tribunal— and  the  dedsioi.  which  you  and 
they  assumed  to  Mr.  Gorham  proves  that  you  all  belong  to 
the  respectable  body  of  the  "Society  of  Friends,"  since  you 
all  have  decided  against  the  doctrine  of  baptismal  regenera- 
tion. Your  Lordship,  therefore,  has  by  this  act  sliown 
that  you  have  altogether  four  creeds !  at  present  known  to 


i.-WJTt, 


r  ^^j\ 

111  J     -UVTi  VI, 


iTt  onKoj*  <is,j)nnas.  pan  vou  i moonnA 


that  any  thinking  man  will  or  can  rem«dn  in  what  yon  call 
"  a  Church,"  where  your  Privy  Council  literally  claims  in- 


I*'' 

Ik 


438 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  SITB8EZL. 


fallibility  for  the  time  being— that  is,  till  the  next  variation 
of  this  thing  called  a  Ghnrch  will  be  made )  In  the  time  of 
Bossnet  there  were  253  variations,  and  the  remainder  of 
changes  since  that  period  are  not  necessary  to  be.  introduced 
in  this  letter. — But  can  yon  seriously  expect  that  men  of 
learning  and  feeling  can  continue  in  an  establishmenl  ^helre 
you  set  aside  the  ancient  doctrines  once  held  to  be  essen- 
tial— where  you  set  aside  the  authority  of  a  Bishop  over  his 
clergy,  as  you  would  the  authority  of  a  Custom-house  offi- 
cer :  where  the  Gospel  is  shuffled  like  a  pack  of  cardd ;  where 
the  articles  of  faith  which  were  "trumps"  to-day  may  not 
answer  "suit"  to-mdri'ow ;  where  you  settle  the  exact  amount 
of  the  invisible  grace  of  Gtod,  as  a  mineralogist  would  de- 
termine the  percentage  of  iron  ore  ;  where  you  sell  the  cure 
of  souls,  as  Rothschild  would  dispose  of  goverment  stock 
to  the  highest  bidder  ;  and  where  you 'make  essential  doc- 
trines. Which  were  above  par  a  year  ago,  now  received  at  a 
discount,  according  to  the  whim  of  your  Privy  Council,  and 
the  demand  for  the  Gospel  in  the  English  market  ?  St.  Paul, 
in  the  quotation  which  I  have  already  adduced,  makes  Bap- 
tism as  essen|;ial  a  principle  as  "  Faith  or  as  God"  ;  but  your 
Infallible  Council  thinks  otherwise,*and  hence  you  decide 
the  thing  at  once. 

Bishops  exclaim  against  you ;  but  what  do  you  care  for 
bishops  1  The  diocese  of  Limerick,  in  this  heathen  country, 
petition ;  but  wh^t  does  yotir  Council  care  for  the  Protes- 
tant clergy  of  Limerick  1  Eighteen  hundred  Protestant 
clergy  cry  out  against  this  interference  with  their  doctrines 
and  the  authority  of  their  bishops  ;  but  what  care  you  for 
their  clerical  demy>nstration1  All  crj  out  for  the  right  of 
private  judgment  in  this  grave  discussion,  the  essential 
principle  of  ther  religion ;  but  you  crj'  out  nous  atons 
ohangi  tout  add;  that  was  heretofore  the  act  of  Parliament, 
but  since  the  seven  hr  dreth  variation!  has  been  made, 
that  prijicipl  vt  now  rests  entirely  in  the  Privy  Council,  and 
not  at  all  in  the  bishops,  or  clergy,  or  people,  per  Deum 
luyninv/riique  fldem  I   Where  this  thing  will  end,  no  one 


LETmn  TO  LORD  JOES  RU88BLL.  ^gg 

living,  not  even  jronr  Lordship,  so  distingnished  in  theology, 
and  m  polytheism,  can  tell.  ^ 

-  z^*'"''' wJlf^*P  has  been  pleased  to  brand  my  Ohurch  as 
a  Church  Of  "mummery  and  of  superstition"  ;  but  if  ever 
f.Tfl^''^  T  ^-  T^^  V^lV^hle,  it  certainly  can  be  seen 
T^it  "^  i  ^^®.  ^""^^^^  ^"^  ^  "^^'^^'y  gentleman,  like  your 
'   Lordship,  changing  the  way  to  heaven  as  yon  would  change 
a  turnpike  road  ;  and  if  ever  superstition  st(    d  naked  be- 
fore mankind,  it  is  certainly  to  be  seen  in  the  act  by  which 
you  expect  that  any  man  in  his  plain  senses,  that  any  man 
except  a  bom  idiot,  can  make  "an  act  of  faith,"  in  you 
who  profess  four  creeds  at  once,  as  we  know  at  present— in 
you,  who,  as  Mr.  Bennett  asserts,  are  «  bound  by  the  laws 
and  obligations  of  no  Church  whatever"— ih  your  Lordship 
who  make  creeds,  as  a  potter  makes  crocks,  shaping  them 
according  to  the  pubUc  taste  and  the  public  demand-you 
even  forgive  sins. 

The  Bishop  of  Exeter  says  it  is  a  crying  sin  not  to  teach 
baptismal  regeneration-you  deny  this  assertion,  cominR 
froto  a  common  Kshop,  and  particularly  not  a  member  of 
the  Pnvy  Council ;  and,  to  show  your  spiritual  power,  you 
absolve  Mr.  Gorham  from  all  guUt,  and  you  give  him  your 
warrant  of  authority  to  present  to  God  as  a  guarantee 
against  His  justice.    'Tis  endless  to  recount  the  circum- 
stances, the  incongruities,  the  rank  ab&urdities  of  your  pres- 
ent Church  establishment ;  and  ten  to  one,  unless  it  be  man- 
aged by  a  skilful  hand,  it  will  bring  a  sad  revolution  on  aU 
the  land.    You  seem  to  wonder  at  the  danger  arising  from 
the  crowds  leaving  your  system,  and  joining  the  Dissenters 
or  the  Catholics— can  you  be  so  blind  as  not  to  see  the 
just  cause  of  this  secession  ? 

In  order  that  any  Christian  shaU  conscientiously  belong 
to  this  creed  of  your  Council,  it  is  necessary  that  he  shaU 
make  "an  act  of  faith"  in  its  decision;  and  what  man 
under  the  sun  can  do  that?— that  is  to  make  an  "act  of 

fnlt.fl  "      fhflf      VfVn      at\A       vrnntt     Onnn^JI       i._- 1^       i« 

meaning  of  revelation  from  God— that  what  you  decide 
Is  precisely  the  same  as  if  Christ  spoke— that  your  de- 


•xfrS 


?3 


3,?. 


440 


LSTTXB  TO  LOSD  JOSW  BUMBLL. 


m 


:}^!h- 


cision  is  beyond  all  doubt  the  TUierring  truth;  thkt 
you  and  your  Chancellor  and  Chief  Justice  cannot  deceive 
or  be  deceived.  Now,  without  meaning  any  disrespect,  you 
both  are  the  two  last  men  in  England  on  whose  word  in 
spirituals  a  Christian  would  make  an  a«t  of  faith.  You 
are  clearly  no  theologian,  or  you  would  not  profess  four 
creeds  at  the  same  time,  and  the  Chancellor  has  nqt  rea4  even 
Church  history,  as  Mr.  Bennett  has  already  provei^  Your 
decisions  are,  therefore,  filled  with  doubt,  which  is  incompati- 
ble \frith  belief ;  he  who  doabts,  clearly  does  not  believe ;  and 
hence  thousands  of  the  unthinking  masses  of  Englishmen 
are  going  into  infidelity,  as  Rev.  Mr.  Jones  has  proved  be- 
fore a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons;  and  all  the 
reasoning  portion,  like  the  one  hundred  and  forty-nine  con- 
verts from  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  are  coming  to  lay  their 
weary  heads  beneath  the  roof  of  the  Catholic  Church,  where 
God's  testimony  need  not  a  warrant  of  the  Privy  Council  as 
the  foundation  of  their  faith,  and  where  they  can  with  all 
their  souls  say,  "I  firmly  believe." 

I  shall  now  conclude  for  the  present,  iny  Lord,  and  I  hope 
I  have  not  uttered  one  word  of  disrespect  towards  you.  I 
apologize  if  I  have  done  so.  I  think  I  have  read  every 
priiited  speech  and  other  work  of  yours  which  appeared 
these  last  twenty-five  years ;  and  having  so  long  admired 
and  followed  you,  T  should  be  sorry  to  be  wanting  iQ 
courtesy  towards  you. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  my  Lord, 

Your  obedient'  servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 


Dr.  CAHILL  to  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD 
JOHN  RUSSELL. 

TV/T  Y  LORD,— I  shall  take  the  lioerty  to  trouble  you  with 
iVl  a  second  communication  in  reference  to  some  addi- 
tional passages  in  your  late  letter,  which  might  create,  it 
unexplained,  considerable  alarm  in  the  minds  of  the  Cath- 
olic clergy  and  the  people.  The  first  passage  is  that  where 
your  Lordship  writes : 

"  Upon  this  subject,  then,  I  will  only  say,  that  the  present  state  of  the  law  shall 
be  carefully  examined,  and  the  propriety  of  adopting  any  proceedingt  with  ref- 
erence to  the  reciont  assumption  of  power  carefully  considered." 

Prom  these  clear  words,  it  appears  evident  that  you  are 
determined,  if  the  present  state  of  the  law  cannot  meet  the 
recent  grievance,  to  acU^t  such  meajsures  as  will  effectu- 
ally crush  any  further  progress  of  the  Papal  power.  This 
is  a  serious  threat ;  and  your  Lordship  being  the  Premier 
of  England,  you  hold  the  precise  ofBce  which  can  eaable 
you  to  carry  this  threat  into  execution.  You  have,  indeed, 
thus  reopened  a  burning  question;  and,  from  the  history 
of  your  former  life,  you  are  the  last  man  in  England  who, 
one  could  suppose,  would  so  degrade  your  splendid  name, 
as  to  prop  up  your  ministerial  office  with  the  old  rotten 
•  *  rack' '  and  rusty  "  gibbet ' '  of  the  sixteenth  century.  You 
have  exhumed  "More  and  Fisher,"  with  tens  of  thousands 
of  English  and  Lrish  martyrs  to  conscience ;  and  you  have . 
called  a  coroner's  inquest  on  the  murdered  dead,  which  will 
receive  at  present  from  all  nations  of  the  earth  a  verdict  of 
"guilty"  against  all  these  sanguinary  statesmen  whose  laws 
you  are  now  about  to  "adopt." 

You  have  brought  to  us  the  cruel  remembrance  of  Eng- 
luid's  worst  persecutors  ;  you  have  stirred  up  from  the  for- 
gotten  depths  of  thdr  crimson  history  a  nattonal  agony 

m 


'^'^ 


442 


ii 


LBTTBS  TO  LORD  JOHN  HUSSBLZ. 


into  ite  former  comOTs^w^^'".'"'*^"^  »»»>«" J 
though,  you  mcairbTrof™ter.iri"'''°"'*  to  Ireland 
feoUag;  but,  m*  S  youwIT   ®/T  ""^  ^tolerant 

a  prejudiced  eohool  and  tltl   ^"'  *.^"'**^'  »'*«'•  ^  to 

yourlnfanovwlHrhl^-       I       ^'    ^"""ook  Uie  bent  in 
•Satost  theSc  Chli:"""""  '"  ""^'''  ^^  '"^ 

"A  pebble  in  the  Streamlet  scant 

Ha^tumed  the  toursto  of  many  a  river, 
A  dewdrop  oa  thfe  baby  plant  * 

^y  WABP  the  giant  oak  forever  " 

p.^oTieSr^'a^r.Cto'S"^  r, '"™  -^^ »» tb* 

of  the  penal  eode,'^  your^rlT^^*  i"'"'"'""  '"^^ 
ns,  in  which  of  the  past  rei  Jnt^    *^  ^  "'^^^  «<=  '"^orai 
past  minto-*rs  wiU^oi  tele  Z    ^°"'  '^'' '  "'"'"' »'  *e 
o'  ft.  "legal  procei^^^rf'^ir'  «""^«'  ^^  which 
yon  "adopt"  in  order  tT^n^f  the  p  "'f"«'«"'le  days  wiU 
These  are  important  conddtL?      *1^  I""" ' 
•    '".*l'«y'rill,dir^ct  ttemr«e  **"'  *«" aggressor," 
oUcs  of  the  past  days,  aiTdSf   *«'?'"iuct  of  a,e  Cath- 
pie.    Pray,  Ihen.  B^Jm^fT"^  *"  ™'«»*«  ""ofr  e^am- 
Vin..  and  with  ■aS^^l,'^''  '"  *"«  "^ig"  of  H^ 
"adopt  the  pn»eeS'^T  /"'  '""^  ""^«'.  '^  7^ 
i«hingthecoU^;,s,3vint  P'"'"^«™«  'he  abbeys,  demol- 

1^  property  of  the  So^L  ^'  ""*  '"'*«  **  "««« 
our  money  I  B  yo^  L^rfti,•^  Tu"""  °'  '°«y  '^<>"  »' 
toiltate  youreffl«^Ta^^P,:?,Ni"  to  this  ,^,  and 
aoon  put  an  end  to  th^^t  !'^!"'T"'1'«  *^  you  will 
the  Pope,"  and  yon^ST^  «>'«and  nndlvidedswavcf 
"mummeries  Of  onTshSX:'^  '"°''  '«'»^««  «"  "the 

^hen  one  Lord  Un^.n  i^Z^^^T^T^  \  «*  ^^^  example. 

tHe  belfry  of  his  ownoh;;S|!r4^"".^^,^^«^«°«i^ir^ 

^    wnen  bishoprics  were  seized 


-  4 


'M 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


443 


to  put  down  the  bad  example  of  the  Bishops— when  chnrchej 
were  thrown  down  in  honor  of  God's  pure  worship— whea 
creeds  were  made  and  remade,  in  order,  like  a  badly  made 
suit  of  clothes,  that  these  creeds  might  have  the  newest  cut, 
and  fit  tight  to  the  conscience— when  books  of  prayer  were  re- 
ceived or  rejected  by  vote  oy  ballot— when  the  office  of  St.  Paul 
was  setup  to  auction— and  when  the  Apostles'  Creed  was  won, 
or  lost,  or  kept  up  by  the  distinguished  players  like  a  game 
of  "spoiled  five"  or  "blind  hookey."  TJiere  pan  be  no 
doubt  at  all  this  "reforming"  reign  wilj  supply  you  with 
several  facts  which  may  serve  as  material  for  a  second  letter 
to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  and  the  mob,  and  will  ^able  you 
to  "adopt  legal  proceedings"  as  "plenty  as  blackberries," 
for  putting  an  immediate  stop  to  Papal  aggression. 

I  shall  pass  over  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  as  I  cannot  gup- 
pose  you  would  resolve  to  begin  in  thifif  reigp,  and  take 
either  Cecil,  or  Walsingbam,  or  Wentworth  as  your 
models  ;  and  I  feel  rather  confident  iLat  you  would  not 
•*  adopt  the  proceedings"  of  this  Gospel  reign,  which  en- 
tirely consisted  of  the  constitutional  laws  of  "hot-irons, 
racks,  ropes,  buckling-hoops,  gibbets,  and  ripping-knives," 
These  legal  proceedings,  if  adopted,  would  save  your  Lord- 
ship the  trouble  of  writing  your  late  lettea*,  "  the  Canon 
law  on  the  doctrine  of  Grace,  and  on  our  enslaving  mum- 
meries," because  these  English  decrees  of  the  glorious 
Reformation  not  only  put  an  end  to  the  abstract  idea  of  Papal 
aggression,  but  they  entirely  silenced,  removed  out  of  Eng- 
land, and,  indeed,  out  of  this  sublunary  world  '^together, 
the  very  aggressors  themselves,  together  with  tbeir  wives 
and  children :  and,  alas !  bearing  on  their  mangled  flesh  and 
broken  bones  in  the  grave  the  marks  of  "the  proceedr 
irigs"  adopted  by  the  Eussell  of  these  days  to  establish  the 
royal  supremacy  and  to  crush  the  Papal  power. 

More  blood  has  been  spilled  in  England  and  Ireland  on 
the  subject  of  the  royal  supremacy  than  has  ever  been 
-Xis^A  iwt  an^  f^nTint?*'  citi  tl)^'  psTtli-  slshsT  fFcm  war.  ^mins.. 
or  pestilence,  or  from  all  three  taken  together.  Neither  the 
P4)lea,  under  the  Russian  tyrant,  or  the  Greek?,  UB^er  the 


•^M-^ 


444 


LETTER  TO  LOJID  JOHN  SUaaSLL. 


Turks,  have  lost  sp  many  of  tbeir  ciull^en  by  thrs  sword, 
the  faggot,  or  baniflbment,  as  iir  oou  .tr;  bas  lost  by  the 
axe,  the  rope,  and  by  torinre,  in  snstairlng  *be  qrieation 
xdiich  your  Lordship  has  introd"  ced,  by  'u  gi'  itniroiif  and 
wa,i^ton  revival.  Wili  you  say,  therefore,  in  vh?!  giorimii 
reign,  iiinde'  vuat  Cbjlstian  chief,  and  under  Tvlitit  leg?! 
statute,  will  ^*^' c  fcle  yours^'niid  at  the  next  session  of  Par- 
Uament  1 

I  wish  to  iBfcs;^  yom  Lordship,  that  I  am  rot'one  of 
those  who  thiul^  jour  letter  harmlesfa,  because  i(-  has,  in 
point  qf/act,  produced  up  to  this  period  no  very  jfJiiicious 
results.  The  saniie  apology  might  be  made  for  the  nssassin 
whose  pfstols^hung  fire,  and  missed  his  aim ;  the  sa^ie  ex- 
cuse might  be  made  for  Guy  Fawkes,  who,  in  point  o?  fact, 
did  not  blow  up  the  whole  Parliament.  I  do  hold  you 
guilty,  and  I  do  believe  that  you  intended  to  prodace.a 
most  violent  attack  on  the  Catholics  in  England  and  in  Lre- 
iand ;  and,  moreover,  I  believe  that  if  your  letter  were  not 
ignored  by  the  sense  of  the  English  people^  and  by  the 
never  to-be-forgotten  liberal  feeling  of  the  Irish  Protestants, 
and  by  the  Presbyterians  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  the 
churches  of  England  would  in  all  probability  have  been 
torn  down,  and  the  priests  perhaps  murdered  in  the 
streiets. 

There  is  one  passage  in  your  letter,  in  which  any  impv^- 
tial  Jian  will  clearly  see  you  had  intended  the  worst  results. 
Your  Lordship  says: 

"Even  if  it  shall  appear  that  the  ministers  and  servants  of  the  Popf<  in  this 
country  have  not  trantffresKd  the  law,  I  feel  persuaded  we  are  stnm;  ">  'niffh  to 
repel  any  outward '  attack' ;"  and  again, ' '  I  rely  with  confidence  on  '  ^  of 
England." 

No  language  can  I  ore  clear  than  these  v^  *o  pub- 
lish through  Englanu,  -'that  the  Pope  was  j  .  within  the 
pow;er  of  the  lata ; "  and  that,  consequently,  you  ■  -d  on  the 
people  CO  exercise  their  strength  (as  mobs  do)  to  'v-iiuple 
finrarw.  Icifiir,  oTit.  sud  dssKdlsh  the  PsDlsts-  whC'  -' '*i"^  the 
enemies  from  without. 

And  hence,  on  the  receipt  of  your  c(»nmajad^  scenes  were 


■^^ 


1 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


445 


eommenced  and  acted,  which  the  fatnre  historian  of  England 
will  attribute  to  yonr  name,  with  a  censure  from  which  that 
naiie  can  never  escape.  French  Revolutionists,  hear  the 
conduct  of  the  English  mob,  under  the  command  of  Lord 
John  Russell!  Yes,  under  your  command— I  repeat  the 
words.  Followers  of  Robespierre — you  who  bowed  down 
before  the  Goddess  of  Reason,  hear  and  reflect  on  the  Lon- 
don mobs,  under  the  command  of  the  English  Prime  Minis- 
ter !  They  burned  the  Pope  in  effigy— they  burned  Cardinal 
Wiseman  in  efligy — they  burned  monks;  they  burned 
friars;  and,  proh  pudorl  they  burned'  the  Sisters  of 
Charity!  !  ! 

Lord  John  Russell,  you  have  done  this ;  and  let  me  \dX 
your  Lordship,  that  the  most  ferocious  bandit  that  ever 
lurked  in  the  dark  trackless  Alps,  whose  dagger  has  not 
dried  for  years  from  the  crimson  stain  of  human  blood — even 
from  the  black  heart  of  that  monster  one  generous  feeling 
has  been  known  to  rise,  and  float  above  the  tempest  of  his 
troubled  conscience.  That  monster  would  not  cross  the  path 
of  a  Sister  of  Charity,  for  fear  his  presence  Boight  alarm  the 
consecrated  virgin  in  her  silent  rounds  to  visit  the  aban- 
doned sick,  to  bind  the  broken  heart,  to  heal  the  wounded 
stranger. 

And,  'proh  pvdor !  Mno  lachrymcB  !  !  Alas !  what  next  % 
Your  mob  burned  in  effigy— yes,  they  did— your  mob,  to  the 
nuiiiber  of  several  thousands,  burned  in  Putney,  on  the  6th 
of  January,  1850,  the  ever  Blessed  Virgin  Mary !  the  daugh- 
ter of  David,  the  Virgin  of  Lebanon,  and  the  mother  of  the 
God-man!— the  descendant  of  Royalty,  the  genius  of  the 
Prophets,  the  Virgin  "full  of  grace,"  the  Mother  of  the 
Messiah,  "blessed  among  women,"  could  not  escape  your 
mob. 

Yes,  my  Lord,  you  did  this  in  free  England;  and  the 
French  Revolutionists  never  thought  of  such  an  act. .  Even 
"Pilate"  did  not  molest  her,  standing  amongst  the  Jewish 
mob,  while  he  condemned  her  adorable  Son  to  the  Cross ;  even 


JJJ      __X     1 lA      1 


tiie  Ueiciae  guajras  ux  turllliiig  Q^x-, 

while  she  sat  weeping  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross.    No,  no,  my 


m 


LBTTEB  TO  LOMD  JOHN  BUaBELL. 


tod,  they  did  not;  that  act  was  reserved  for  the  "Re. 
fomed"  minister  of  proud  Albion,  and  for  his  Christ 
^to  fro^  ^"  established."  No,  no,  she  re.ei.^^, 
tec^on  from  the  Jews,   but  not   from  the  Christians   of 

Sixty-two  days  elapsed  from  the  date  of  your  letter  till 

W  r  ^aTrr^"  ^*  ^'^^^^  ^  althoug/y^u  tTand 
fieard,  and  read  the  vanous  insults  offered  to  nuns  Driests. 
ete.,  you  never  contradicted,  by  a  word  or  command  "S 
proceedings;  and  hence,  according  to  a  weU  kno^  ph^ 

acenaant  of  Alfred,  merely  because  he  revived  Roman  l«w 
and  drew  the  first  Omft  of  Magna  Charta?  Wou'd  ^ou  ^^ 
to^t  the  mother  of.  "Nelson."  merely  because  he  Jden^ 
the  bound^  of  your  Ocean  Empire  ?  I  shall  not  to  th« 
inclusion  by  making  comparison  Ween  Zi^dG^  \ 
bM  only  say  on  this  point,  that  nothing  Ker  c^'  be 
a4ded  to  the  insane  extravagance  of  England's  aDosL  v 

th^^t^f  S^^^r"'""'  ^^^'  ^''  *"'  ^^'^^Pi^  against 
the  State-who  took  part  .with  their  sons  and  husK? 

^d  ^e  your  men  to  escape  with  impuuity  fov  bu^^W 

^LnfT^  ""  ^^""^  ^  *^*°«^  **»«  PJ»^  of  savage 
Ua^au?    Heflog8-yourmenbum;heblepds-yourm«a 

w^sfvi^ti^rd.^^^^   "^-  '^^' 

Vir^nJ"    """^^J™"'  *e  «ricatn™t  of  the  BlessM 
C«£b  of  Jll    ^"  ""v™^  ■"""  °'  pasteboard  aod 


sr. 


LBTTEB  TO  LORD  JOHN  BUSSELL. 


447 


modem  pattern  at  present  in  use  in  England,  and  placing 
Christian  Faith  in  the  very  apogee  of  Scripture,  tradition, 
and  theology. 

My  opinion,  my  Lord,  of  your  penal  threat  is,  that,  when 
you  will  have  seen  the  general  opposition  to  your  proceed- 
ings, you  must  let  the  contemplated  measure  drop ;  and  that, 
too,  for  many  reasons— firstly,  because  the  subject"  of  the 
public  panic  is  exceedingly  frivolous,  the  whole  thing  being 
the  difference  between  the  words  "Bishop"  and  "Vicar- 
Apostolic"  ;  and.  agam,  between  the  words  "District"  and 
"Diocese."  The  dispute  reminds  me  of  the  national  hor- 
rors mentioned  in  Gulliver's  Travels,  where  two  nations  went 
to  war,  and  fought  several  sanguinary  battles,  to  determine 
which  end  of  an  egg  might  be  broken  at  breakfast  I  One 
nation  contended  that  the  little  end  should  be  broken,  and 
henc.  '^hey  were  called  the  "Little  Endians,"  somewhat  re- 
sembling the  diocese  men  of  the  present  controversy ;  others 
contended  for  the  big  end,  and  were  called  the  "Big  Endians," 
somewhat  resembling  the  district  men  of  the  present  contro- 
versy, and  fairly  representing  your  Lordship,  the  Bishops, 
the  clergy,  and  the  London  and  Putney  mobs.  There  can 
be  no  doubt,  that  there  is  no  more  difference  in  the  English 
controversry  than  in  the  Liliputian  war ;  that  Bishop  and 
diocese  are  convertible  terms  with  Vicar- Apostolic  and  dis- 
trict ;  and  that  when  men  will  seriously  reflect  on  the  mat- 
ter, both  your  Lordship  and  the  English  people  will  be  per- 
fectly indifferent  whether  Cardinal  Wiseman  belong  to  "the 
Wttle  or  the  Big  Endians."  » 

Secondly,  the  Catholics,  Presbyterians,  and  Dissenters  are 
rery  numerous  .in  our  European  part  of  the  empire  (more 
numerous  tlar.  Protestants),  and  hence,  it  would  be  danger- 
ous to  makr  xdw,  which,  in  point  of  fact,  would,  and  should, 
«!,nd  ought  to  be  equally  insulting  to  them,  to  the  Catholics ; 
^d  these  are  not  times,  my  Lord,  to  be  playing  Parliamen- 
tary tricks  witlj  millions  of  people,  and  quarrelling  with 
loyal  subj^c  ts  and  devoted  friends,  in  order  to  gratify  the 
waiiusof  a  Caurcn  wmch  cannot  be  m  existence  iu  oue  liun- 
dred  years  to  come.     Your  Lordship's  Cabinet  wijl,  of 


^'^ihi 


s4l 


448 


LJiTTSB  TO  LOBD  JOHN  BU8SELL. 


course,  advise  laws  not  only  for  tlio  ryy^o^t  generation,  but 
for  their  successors;  and  I  thir,  xt  vvui  appear  mdmt  (as 
Sir  Fowell  Burton  used  to  say,  talking  of  slavery  in  the 
Weat  Ind'as),  that  no  legislator  ought  to  make  laws  which 
he  ougiif  to  forsee  must  end  in  revolution  in  half  a  century 
to  come 

Tl-iirlly,  my  Lord,  I  must  take  the  liberty  of  telling  you, 
that  ttiere  is  not  the  least  use  in  your  framing  laws  against 
the  Catiiolic  Church.  She  has  triumphed  over  more  power- 
ful nations  than  England;  defied  even  a  greater  man  than, 
the  present  Premier  of  Great  Britain ;  and  she  has  outlived 
tongues,  and  creeds,  and  dynasties,  which  had  a  stronger 
case  against  her  than  the  Putney  heroes. 

Your  countrymen  are  not  more  i)owerful  than  the  follow- 
ers qL  Ruric  and  Alaric  the  First ;  they  never  were  so  terri- 
ble as  Attila  or  Geiiseric ;  youi*  Bishops  are  not  more  learned 
than  Gobaldus ;  nor  any  of  your  orators  and  philosophers  at 
the  late  county  meetings  to  be  compared  with  Julian.  Your 
national  creed  is  not  m  >re  extensile  thar  ArianisTn;  and 
yet,  my  Lord,  thee-  are  .13  gone,  eparted,  and  forgotten, 
and  their  progeny  tinct,  while  ^^ere  we  ire,  the  young 
Catholic  branches  of  the  old  stock,  flourishing  through  the 
spring  of  ages,  withor';  nign  or  symptom  of  decay.  As 
long  as  the  old  roots  of  tue  old  pan  r,  stock  aai;  fixed  in  the 
soil  (which  is  true),  you  may  cut  down  as  cffcen  as  jo\  can , 
we  spring  up  again  when  the  winter  .'•  past ;  and  our  motto 
is  ^^Jiecissa  JResurge." 

You  threaten  us  wifch  Acts  c  P.*  ament.  Exc  se  me; 
we  iciugli  at  Acts  of  i^arliamem  bee.  se  we  know  that  the 
jnme  hand  that  balances  creation  has  raised  our  alta  and 
wiU  never  disturb  the  foundation  of  His  own  Church ;  I'e- 
cause  we  know  that  the  power  which  can  chain  the  whirl- 
wind, and  tame  the  swollen  empires  of  the  ocean,  can,  when 
He  pleases,  subdue  your  heart  and  the  Putney  mob :  and, 
above  all,  we  kiow  that  it  is  quite  as  foolish  in  you  to  at- 
tempt to  imDede  ouriDnward  proffress  against  the  will  of 
God,  by  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  bonfires,  and  bags  of  chair, 
and  barrels  of  pitch !  as  it  would  be,  if  yon  sent  the  Twelfth 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


449 


Lancers  to  stop  the  tide,  or  called  on  your  astronocner  at 
Greenwich  to  put  off  till  evening  an  eclipse  of  the  English 
people. 

And  will  you  permit  me  to  ask  your  Lordship,  if  we  are 
the  barbarian  priests  of  a  heathen  people,  why  are  you  afraid 
of  usi  How  can  such  barb  ian  prieHts,  with  their  rude 
clubs  of  "mummery,"  stand  a  moment  before  the  discipline 
of  your  ecclesiastical  "reformed"  infantry  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge i  What  are  you  afraid  of?  VVThy  do  you  meet 
our  logic  with  the  bayonet  ?  Why  guard  off  our  theology 
with  burning  fagoty,  and  stop  our  mouths  with  your  favor- 
ite Scripture  proofs  (the  rope),  if  we  are  the  sadly  educated 
wretches,  the  Pagan  vulgarians,  the  heathen  mummers  whom 
'ou  rej[  resent  us  ? 

■^ray,  sir,  why  are  you  so  much  afraid  of  us  ?  If  our  su- 
j  /titions  are  so  filthy,  surely  the  merchants,  the  traders, 
the  barr  ers,  the  solicitors,  the  physicians,  the  scholars  of 
Great  .  in,  so  remarkable  for  theii'  talents,  experience, 
tact,  .md  Knovv^'^dge,  have  only  to  see  us,  and  hear  our  doc- 
trine, to  be  horrified  at  our  confining  the  intellect  and  en- 
slaving the  acul— why,  then,  are  you  afraid  to  let  them  hear 
us,  and  listen  to  our  arguments?  as  there  no  int^^mal  evi- 
dence in  the  prohibition  lu  liear  us,  that  you  feai  .e  joroe 
of  our  reasoning  and  the  resistless  strength  of  our  traditi' •/:- 
ary  title  deeds  ?  Say  what  }  ou  will — conceal  it  as  yon  cii  i^— 
your  fears  show  that  we  are  your  masters  in  learning,  and 
that  we  alone  possess  the  legitimate  inheritance  of  being  the 
lineal  descendants  of  the  Aposties. 

We  have  m»  t  your  best  nien  in  controversy  foot  to  foot, 
cind  they  were  obliged  to  i-espect  our  lear  ing,  and  pay  df  Ter- 
ence to  our  talents.  Your  most  polished  men  are  becoming 
converts  to  our  doctrire ;  rid  the  <  mditiou  of  1800  yearn  be- 
longs confessedly  to  tb  Catholic  name,  long,  long  before  your 
Lordship's  many-color,  d  faith  was  known  in  the  world.  And 
yet.  we,  he  modem  Catholic  priests,  fight  only  with  the  mall 

« ^-^!=  '—  i^ii  m.^™.!!  Afltofo  is  nnmpm  of  thft 

Ol  lib  ft  OX  our  ciliCtJSLOAu  XII  iii>^  Vii— iv—  J.  »»- 

present  day  amongst  us  whom  the  armor  of  St.  Augustine 
wou  '  fit:  it  ifi  too  large  for  modem  men    nd  tO(fh  ivyfoi 


4«0 


LSTTBB  TO  LOBD  JOHN  BU88SLL, 


our  Strongest  controversialistB  to  bear  up  for  a  moment.  No 
man  of  the  present  day  could  lift  th^  club  of  Tertullian,  with 
which,  in  1  is  ancient  battles,  he  conquered  all  the  enemies  of 
his  creed;  and  the  mouth  of  the  "Amazon"  can  alone  give 
you  the  best  idea  you  can  form  of  the  golden  flood  of  lan- 
guage, the  resistless  power  of  eloquence,  which  poured  from 
the  Catholic  lips  of  St.  Uhrysostom. 

My  Lord,  may  I  ask  if  you  have  read  the  history  of  these 
men,  and  the  victories  they  won  ?  Have  you  read  the  history 
of  the  brilliant  exploits  performed  by  their  successors  in  all  the 
Christian  ages,  and  in  all  the  countries  ?  and  if  not,  I  shall  only 
say,  when  you  ha^e  read  them,  your  Lordship  will  see  at  once 
how  foolish  it  is  to  think  of  subduing  conscience  by  fagots  of 
burning  straw ;  how  insane  it  is  to  hope  of  teaching  the  Faith 
of  the  Gospel  through  the  light  of  pitch-barrels  and  bon- 
fires ;  and  how  ridiculous  to  fancy  tjiat  "the  children  of  the 
Saints  could  tremble  before  the  sons  of  Voltaire,"  or  how  the 
descendants  of  "Pisher  and  Plunket"  could  bjench  before 
the  successors  of  Cranmer. 

Fourthly,  your  Lordship  will  not,  I  am  sure,  introduce  the 
penal  bill,  simply  because  you  have  too  much  to  do  with 
other  matters  of  greater  mqment  to  yourself  personally.  You 
have  to  compose  all  the  elements  which  you  have  called  into 
furious  antagonism.  Thus  you  have  made  an  adversary  of 
Lord  Roden  and  his  party  some  time  paat ;  and  hence  you 
have  hoped  to  pacify  him  by  giving  the  Catholic  heathens 
(the  Chippewa  Indians)  the  late  knock  on  the  head.  You 
have  irritated  the  Dissenters  of  England  by  your  late  educa- 

Tt??  u  ^'  *J^  ^"""^  ^^^^  ^  propitiate  them  by  the  late 
pitched-bajTOls,  and  th^  phaaitasmgwria  of  Guy  Pawkes. 

You  have  offended  the  Protestant  Bishops  of  England  by 
your  late  Ub«?^  poUoy ;  and  hence  it  was  necessary  to  return 
b^k  to  the  sijrteenth  century,  and  satisfy  tl  e  divines  with 
recent  lectures  cm  penal  enactments ;  and  most  strange  (as  a 
proof  of  your  great  talents),  you  have  so  deeply  pf  ended  the 
Catholics  of  the  whole  ^rld  by  your  letter,  yon  now  thinlr. 
therefore  (in  order  to  please  us),  of  uprooting  tb^  Pt^otestant 
Church  ia  lr^ai|4!  I    That  you  will  do  t^^  work,  is  as  cer- 


LSTTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL 


401 


tain  as  that  I  am  writing  to  you  at  the  present  moment ;  but 
on  this  8ul)ject  I  shall  not  say  one  word,  for  fear  I  should 
utter  one  syllable  of  disrespect  towards  any  one  member  of 
that  Church. 

You  have,  therefore,  a  great  deal  to  do.  My  Lord,  during 
the  next  sessioti  of  Parliament,  you  have  to  pour  oil  on  the 
waters  which  you  have  lashed  into  fury.  In  fact,  there  has 
never  been  a  minister  of  Great  Britain  who  has  been  playing 
such  tricks  with  the  nation  as  your  Lordship  has  been  play- 
ing with  all  parties  during  the  past  year ;  you  have  been  en- 
couraging the  nation  to  carry  on  the  children's  play  of 
"  weighdee  bucketdee"  ;  you  have  yourself  presided  over  the 
machinery— lifted  all  parties  up  and  down  at  your  pleasure, 
like  a  magician,  and  all  this  in  order  to  throw  dust  in  the 
eyes  of  aU  England  and  L-eland,  while  you  yourself  keep  the 
secure  post  of  prime  minister. 

But  if  the  Protestants  and  Catholics  of  Lreland  could  only 
*  see  this  lessening  performance  of  yours  in  its  true  colors  of 
knocking  our  heads  together  for  the  amusement  of  the  Eng- 
lish, we  would  unite  in  one  compact  body  of  Lishmen  (mak- 
ing it  a  crime  even  to  introduce  the  demon  discord  of  relig- 
ious rancor  into  their  assemblies),  and  if  this  body  would 
enter  on  their  duties,  not  in  giving  opposition  to  Govern- 
ment, or  in  doing  any  such  foolisii  thing,  but  attending  to 
their  own  national  interests,  they  would  soon  compel  your 
Lordship,  or  any  of  your  official  successors,  to  treat  us  With 
more  respect  and  more  seriousness  than  setting  us  to  fight 
with  ea«h  other,  and  caiTyir'-  on  a  shameful  State-hoaac  upon 
the  entire  country. 

In  conclusion,  my  Lord,  thelw  is  no  more  reason  to  show 
that  you  will  not  unfrock  the  English  Bishops  just  now. 
There  is  a  Royal  personage  who  will  not  permit  you.  Her 
most  gracious,  and  most  beloved,  and  most  excellent  Majesty 
will  not  give  you  leave  to  put  your  thumbscrew  upon  our 
Churcl  No  person  can  ever  foiget  the  silent,  dignified  cen- 
onre  which  her  Majesty  passed  upon  you,  during  the  read- 
ing of  five  most  important  addresses.  I  need  only  mention 
the  address  alone  from  the  Corporation  of  London,  her  own 


.*w^ 


,V*-' 


452 


LSTTBR  TO  LORD  JOHN  SU88SLL. 


■  m  - 


¥■:-  h 


r, 


¥'    |.'. 

i 


chief  city ;  yet  she  never  alluded^  her  answer  to  this  ad- 
dress from  her  own  city,  by  even  one  word,  to  any  one  word 
in  your  letter.  This  Royal  silence  on  this  important  occa- 
sion was,  without  any  exception  at  all,  the  most  withering, 
the  most  degrading  rebuke  to  a  prime  minister  recorded  in 
English  history ;  and  there  you  stood  in  a  pillory,  swallow- 
ing your  own  words,  and  (to  use  a  term  from  the  clubs), 
"  snubbed"  to  your  face. 

1  say,  that  the  Pope  can  never  return  sufladent  thanks  to 
the  Queeh  of  England  for  this  most  brave  and  generous  con- 
duct.   I  question  much,  if  any  Catholic  Sovereign  in  Europe 
would  have  the  Weart  or  the  courage,  under  similar  circum- 
stances, so  to  treat  her  prime  minister.    She  did  not  endorse 
any  one  of  your  Lordship' s  sentiments.    You  are,  therefore, 
clearly,  my  Lord,  no  longer  the  exponent  of  the  Royal  mind, 
and  not  to  be  the  exponent  of  the  Royal  mind  is  the  veiy 
definition  of  your  dismissal.    Yet,  your  Lordship  holds  your 
place.    For  this  an^  lU  her  other  acts  of  kindness,  may  she 
long  Uve  to  rule  over  her  boundless  empire— may  she  triumph 
over  all  hor  enemies,  and  confound  their  politics ;  may  God 
add  still  more  to  her  domestic  happiness ;  may  her  court  con- 
tinue to  be  a  model  of  virtue  to  every  palace  iw  Europe ;  and 
may  the  stabiUty  of  her  throne  be  transmitted  to  her  chil- 
dren's children,  is  the  prayer  of  every  CathoUo  priest  in  her 
invincible  empire. 

I  shall,  my  Lord,  watch  the  progress  of  the  next  session 
of  Fr-lmment;  and  if  you  will  persevere  in  fulfiUing  your 
promise  of  enacting  any  penal  law  against  my  Church,  I 
fi^all,  most  humbly,  trouble  you  with  a  third  letter,  in  con- 
tmuation  of  the  same  subject. 
1  have  the  honor  to  be,  my  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  obedient  servant, 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 


m 


Dr.  CAHILL  to  THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD 
JOHN  RUSSELL. 

AiBDUiB,  Scotland,  November  4,  1851. 

MY  LORD,— This  day  brings  before  the  minds  of  the 
Catholics  of  the  whole  world  the  painful  recollection  of 
your  letter  to  the  Biahop  oX  Duiham.  Tvrelve  months  have 
now  elapsed  since  the  publication  of  that  inflammatory  and 
persecuting  document ;  and  time  and  experience,  which  are  the 
best  tests  of  political  wisdom,  have  proved  that  your  views 
have  been  incorrect  and  your  speeches  exaggerated.  The 
Bishops  have  assumed  the  ir  titles,  and  they  exercise  their 
diocesan  jurisdiction  without  infringing  on  the  principles  of 
the  Constitution,  or  trenching  on  the  prerogatives  of  the 
Crown.  Your  statesmanship,  therefore,  is  a  palpable  fail- 
lu-e—your  penal  law  is  a  political  lie;  and  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell stands  before  the  gaze  of  mankind,  a  false  leader,  and  a 

naked  bigot. 

As  your  Lordship  is  about  to  enter  on  this  day  into  the 
second  year  of  your  ministerial  Hegira,  it  may  not  be  amiss 
to  present  to  your  Lordship  a  historical  review  of  the  con- 
duct of  your  Cabinet  during  the  last  few  years— and  to  in- 
form  the  people  of  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  of  the  disas- 
trous position  to  which  ycu  have  reduced  the  British  Em- 
pire, both  as  regards  its  internal  interests  and  its  external 
relations.  I  have  already  laid  before  my  most  persecuted 
fellow-countrymen  the  intrigues  of  Lord  Pahnerston  and 
his  corps  of  diplomatique,  in  aiding  the  revolutionists  of 
five  different  countries  in  Europe ;  and  I  have  proved  that 
he  attempted  at  the  same  time  to  overthrow  the  authority  of 
the  Pope,  and  to  uproot  the  discipline  and  the  Faith  of  the 
Uafciioiic  Uuurcn.  i  ou  wviv,  ux  —^-^a^,  vu^  zv^^-^vt-^::.  ««-t  — 
prime  mover  of  these  two-fold  intrigues;    and  thus  wo 

4B8 


4M 


LMTTEB  TO  LOS»  JOBS  BUB8ELL. 


&      '•' 


Clearly  convict  you  of  appearing,  during  five  years  as  th« 
advocate  of  our  national  and  religious  UbertC^hiLta 
fact,  you  were  secretly  undermining  our  inherent  Sf? 
and  tre*oheH>usly  sapping  the  foun^t.°o^  ofoS  c«^  "• 
Youpletter  of  November,  1850,  disclosed  yoTiT^iar 
»c1er  developed  yourlong-concertedptons,  and  w^e  dfa 
tm|^l.ed  ,n  our  future  history  aa  the  R^sseU  ^ZZ'- 

^S  tT,  ""r '?  *"'-"'''""^'  '^^  precedences 
paraph,  next  to  the  atrocious  memory  of  the  Gunpow. 

'  ^d  th?ir*^rr'"'™  ^'^  '^^  ■"  theira,n.,.tre^chC, 

aL^^Zt^.r"  *^'"^  countrymen,  in  Ia«t  Ma«>h 

cWtTLi^^  yonr  mtrigues  »e«  well  known  in  every 
(.ourt  IB  Europo  ;  that  you  were  digging  a  pit  for  Eneland 
wh^ch  very  soon  would  engulf  the  whole  t^pC  and  tw 
aEj^opean  combination  against  the  machlLaons  of  fte 
^l«h  Cabme    would  be  the  inevitable  result  of  your  nn 
e^mplrf  pohtical  and  religious  deceit.  .  And  I  h^om^" 
my  bleedmg  country  not  to  despair,  that  the  sword  rfS^ 
justice  would  be  soon  drawn  against  o4r  opp3,«T,t 
the  hour  of  theirdeUyeniucewa«nea«,r  thanThe^^^d 

pression  of  universal  hosttCwUcWonru^T'f  f^i 
cabinet  schemes  have  kshed  into  fa^  TT  ^y^^"*^ 
iu  Europe.  May  L  therefore  Lr  f?"""*'™'^^''"'* 
rusai  of  the  following  ertr;»f,.^'^-„'"^  ^'""  '*'"  ^ 

through  Lord  Cowl  tole  t^!i?  ^  Z  ^^f''"^  *  °«*^  ""  ^'  P'^^^^^d 
requests  the  Ammhl  ti^l2  ul  "*'  *'  ^''''  ^°"°*  '^"°' '»  ^bich  be 
in  order  to  indur^t  to  ab^n^n^^^^  with  respect  to  the  Neapolitan  Government, 
««  luuuce  11 10  abandon  the  Dolltlwii  airo»j.ij,  u  i,„..  vj..!.....     -  „ .' 


'  I 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RU88EL1 


4» 


The  President,  in  an  address  at  once  clear  and  precise,  showed  how  unusnal 
and  unbecoming  such  a  demand  was.  He  dwelt  particularly  on  the  extraop 
dinary  proceeding  of  a  government  claiming  on  the  authority  of  any  individual 
statement  to  interfere  in  matters  purely  domestic  of  another  nation,  and  -.vith  the 
admmisteratlon  of  justice  of  an  independent  government,  and  he  concluded  bv 
calling  on  the  Assembly  to  reject  the  demand  made  upon  it.  The  miaister  of 
Prussia  to  the  Diet  declared  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  demand  of  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  was  neither  more  nor  less  than  defiance  to  air.  ConUmntalpoKei,,  aud  should 
be  met  by  a  very  decided  answer.  It  was,  therefore,  resolved  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Diet  should  be  authorized  io  reply  to  Lord  Palmerston  to  the  effect 
ttiat  the  German  Diet,  having  made  itself  acquainted  with  the  noto  of  the 
British  Government,  and  the  contents  of  which  appeared  to  it  as  uuusual  as 
they  were  little  in  harmony  with  the  ordinary  usages  of  international  relations 
practised  by  all  governments,  felt  all  the  less  disposed  to  interfere  with  the 
domestic  affairs  of  a  foreign  government  as  independent  of  itself,  as  it  wovH 
not  permit  any  om,  whoever  he  may  be,  to  meddle  with  those  of  the  Confeden*> 
tion  ;  and  it  was  for  that  reason  it  disapproved  and  rejected  the  line  of  cou- 
duct  proposed  by  Lord  Palme^on  in  the  name  of  his  Cabinet. '  An  answer  to 
that  effect  has  been  made  to  Lord  Cowley." 

The  Frankfort  journals  state  that  Russia  ha«  replied  to 
Lord  Palmerston's  note,  inclosing  Mr.  Gladstone's  letter,  in 
a  strain  exactly  similar  to  that  put  forth  by  the  Germanic 
Diet  against  interference  with  the  concerns  of  foreign  coun- 
tries. 

In  the  foregoing  communication,  Lord  Palmsrston,  with  his 
usual  duplicity,  endeavors  to  concoct  a  conspiracy  against 
Naples,  and  he  sends  one  of  his  characteristic  despatches  to 
one  of  his  characteristic  companions  (your  nominees  and 
servants),  to  intrigue  with  the  German  Diet— and  Prussia  to 
intrigue  with  Russia,  and  when  this  snaking  and  most  cow 
ardly  conspiracy  should  be  finally  forred,  then  to  menace 
Italy  and  Naples  with  a  combined  attack,  in  order  to  redeem 
your  pledge  to  the  unfortunate  dupes  and  victims  whom 
your  diplomacy  excited  to  revolnti  ;n,  and  drove  to  exile 
and  death.    But  Germany,  and  Prussia,  and  Russia  have 
clearly  "snubbed"  your  colleague,  and  have  i-ead  to  you 
and  to  hira  a  lesson  of  defiance,  which  places  your  Cabinet  in 
the  most  huuiiliating  posture.    But  the  contempt  offered  to 
you  does  not  end  here ;  Lord  Palmerston  giounded  this, 
your  conspiracy,  on  the  private  coimr.nnication  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, which  has  been  disproved,  word  for  word,  by  Mr, 


ij 


4 


--si-^S 


'.  ( 


456 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


m. 


ii 


M'Parlane  and  Monsieur  Condon.  And  here  I  shall  take 
leave  to  present  to  the  Queen  "snub  the  second,"  which 
your  honorable  colleague  has  received  from  Prince  Castel- 
cioala,  minister  of  the  King  of  Naples ;  let  England  read 
this  second  contumely  cast  on  this  country : 

PBINCB  0A8TEL0ICALA  TO  VISCOXTNT  PALMBESTOIT. 

15  Pbincb's-strebt,  Cavendish-square,  August  9th. 

My  LORD.-In  a  report  which  appeared  in  the  Tiimi  paper  of  yesterday  of 
the  sitting  of  the  House  of  Commons,  I  have  read  that  your  Excelleney,  in 
answer  to  a  question  put  by  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans,,  relative  to  some  publications 
of  Mr.  Gladstone  against  the  Government  of  the  King  my  august  Master,  said 
you  conBidered.it  your  duty  to  send  copies  of  the  same  to  the  British  ministers 
at  the  various  Court*  of  Europe;  and  since  a  reply  to  the  said  pubUcation. 
grounded  upon  substantial  documents,  has  recently  made  its  appearance,  I  have 
the  honor  to  send  fifteen  copies  to  your  Excellency,  and  therefore  request  your 
Excellency  will  take  precisely  the  same  means  for  distribution  as  you  have 
done  for  those  of  Mr.  Gladstone. 

The  known  maxim,  Audi  alteram  partem;  the  courtesy  of  your  BxceUmcy' 
and,  in  the  present  conjuncture,  what  is  better,  your  justice;— all  lead  me  to 
hope  that  your  Excellency  will  not  find  my  request  indiscreet. 

CASTELCICALA. 

It  is  impossible  not  to  see  the  sneer  of  contemptuou» 
derision  with  which  the  foreign  Prince  demands  reparation 
for  the  national  slander,  backed  as  he  is  by  all  Europe,  and 
the  painful  position  of  Lord  Palmerston  in  his  shifting 
reply  excites  pity  for  the  man,  and  shame  for  the  minister. 
Your  Minister  of  War  stammered,  hesitated,  shuffled,  be- 
fore this  honorable,  and  firm,  and  decided  request  of  Naples ; 
and  finally,  with  a  doggedness  so  peculiarly  his  own,  re- 
fused to  make  the  reparation  of  a  gentleman,  for  the  most 
palpable  misstatement  and  the  most  obvious  perversion  of 

facts. 

My  next  extract  shall  be  taken  from  one  of  the  highest 
ministerial  and  commercial  Journals  of  Austria— an  extract 
which  places  your  Cabinet  in  d  position  degrading  to  the 
whole  empire,  tending  to  tarnish  the  high  reputation  of 
British  honor,  and  which  ought  to  be  a  sufficient  reason  to 
remove  you  from  a  station  which  you  fill  with  discredit  to 
the  Stat^,  and  with  injury  to  the  Crown.    No  British  sub- 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  RU88ELL. 


Am 


ject  can  read  the  following  extract  without  shamo,  and 
horror,  and  indignation: 


{From  the  AusMan  Lloyds.) 

"  The  ovations  which  are  now  under  preparatiou  in  England,  in  honor  of  an 
Austrian  subject  guilty  of  treason  to  his  Sovereign,  and  of  having  ignited  the 
flame  of  revolution  in  his  native  country,  do  not  arouse  our  indignation  to  any 
great  extent.  We  feel  a  pity,  mixed  with  uncommon  contempt,  for  the  stupid, 
viel\-iaXieaQA{«tupidmwahlgerrMiitatem)  aldennen  of  Southampton  and  London. 
In  1848  the  English  Foreign  Office  gave  itself  every  possible  paim  to  dismember 
tha  Austrian  Empire.  The  noble  Lord  at  the  head  of  the  government  tried  all 
that  intrigue,  duplicity,  treachery,  and  deceit  could  do,  to  obtain  his  ignoble  ends. 
Whilst  a  Minister  of  the  highest  diplomatic  rank  represented  his  Queen  at  the 
Austrian  Court,  and  ostensibly,  in  public,  spofce  of  the  friendly  relations  ex- 
isting between  Great  Britain  and  Austria,  secret  agents  in  the  pay  of  the  Eng- 
lish Cabinet,  and  its  public  servants—men  like  Loids  Minto  and  Abercrombie 
—were  laying  intrigues  which  were  soon  to  acquire  an  historical  importance. 
The  mines  were  dug.  the  powder  laid,  and,  on  a  signal  transmitted  from  Doim. 
ing  street,  the  explosion  followed.  A  portion  of  South  and  Central  Europe 
was  in  .flames.  Lord  Ponsonby  remained  in  Vienna,  a  guarantee  of  England's 
Punic  faith  to  her  old  ally.  Meantime,  that  unhappy  King,  whose  tragic  fate 
shields  him  from  too  severe  a  judgment  being  passed  upon  him,  was  driven  to 
distraction  and  to  death  by  British  intrigue;  and  as  Kossuth  can  boast  of  Lord 
Paimerston's  friendship,  with  equal  right  may  it  be  claimed  by  all  the  rebel 
leaders  in  the  different  parts  of  Europe.  That  many  of  them  were  discarded  by 
their  quondam  friend  in  their  hour  of  distress,  is  no  refutation  of  the  fact. 
Even  English  journals  have  declaimed  against  Lord  Palmorston,  for  having 
nnm^rcifuUy  abandoned  the  men  loe  had  misled,  as  soon  as  their  plans  proved 

unsuccessful. 

"Every  victory  of  the  Austrian  arms  in  Italy  and  Hungary— the  close 
alliance  between  Austria  and  Russia— the  successful  suppression  of  the  revolu- 
tion wherever  it  broke  forth— the  failure  of  the  Prussian  scheme  to  drive 
Austria  out  of  Germany  ;  r^.^lr  the  consolidation  of  the  power  of  the  Em- 
pire—were so  many  sp<t.5  ..  ,(1  lieenly-felt  blows  to  English  policy.  Never 
was  a  Cabinet  compelkd  to  m&9e  so  mam,y  miseroMt:  retractions,  never  did  a 
Cabinet  suffer  co  many  ,'T.:.r<<^'  defeats,  or  lose  so  much  influence,  honor,  and 
respect,  as  the  English  Cab.net  at  this  period.  Its  influence  in  the  Mediter- 
ranefiE.  to  which  Er^jland  attached  so  much  importance,  vanished,  The  Cab- 
inets of  Madrid,  i^Taples,  At'j^ns,  justly  regaided  England  as  their  enemy. 
The  infamous  proceedings  afirainat  Gre5ce  aroused  the  slumbering  sense  of 
honor  and  justice  evon  of  the  Britit/h  Poj-liament,  and  threatened  the  ministry 
with  a  diagrficeful  termination  of  the  offlc  j. 

"  Bago  at  foiled  plans,  vaxation  at  the  defeats  sustained  by  Sardinia,  shame 

of  leadine  men  in  England.    Th<i?r  impotency  to  harm  Austria  mi»kes  thorn 
glv»  vent  to  thdr  faeling  by  making  grimaces  at  U.    A  mm  coavioted  ia 


.,       A^ 


1 1 


468 


LJSTTEB  TO  LORD  JOHN  BUSBSLL. 


Austria  of  high  treaeon  as  therefore  to  be  received  ae  an  honored  guest.  This 
is  not  done  so  much  in  hie  honor  as  to  offend  loyal  Austrians.  We  scarcely 
think  this  demonstration  will  attain  its  object.  The  loyal  Austrian  has  reason 
to  rejoice,  that  the  mightiest  and  most  hostile  endeavors,  that  the  most  deeply- 
laid  and  deceitful  plans  of  one  of  the  most  povrsrful  Cabinets  of  Europe,  have 
not  succeeded  in  preventing  the  regeneration  of  his  country;  aad  thai  Eng- 
land has  no  other  means  left  to  resort  to,  to  express  its  rage  at  its  failure, 
but  to  render  honors  to  a  man  who  had  been  banished  from  his  country  for 
political  offences." 

Verily,  my  Lord,  your  diplomacy  on  the  European  Con- 
tinent is  likely  very  soon  to  inflict  a  heavy  blow  on  onr 
common  conntry^  There  can  be  no  donlbt  that  all  Enrope 
is  beginning  to  combine,  and,  in  fact,  to  arm  itself  against 
England.  YoU  have  roused  (and  the  world  will  say, 
justlyf)  the  anger  of  Switzerland,  and  Naples,  and  Ger- 
many, and  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  Austria.  Lord  Pal- 
merston  is,  in  fact,  the  Captain  Bock  of  Europe,  and  under 
the  pretext  of  preserving  European  peace,  you  are  foment- 
ing a  European  war.  Take  care  lest  the  mines  you  are 
digging  under  other  nations  may  be  imitated  in  return 
under  England;  and  beware  lest  the  explosion  you  have  pre- 
pared for  them  may  not  involve  your  own  country  in 
'  irretrievable  ruin.  Yerily,  Lord  John  Bussel  is  rather  un- 
fortunate in  his  foreign  relations,  and  as  Lord  Stanley  has 
already  prophesied  of  your  Cabinet,  "unless  you  are 
checked  in  this  umrestrained  career,  you  will  inevitably 
bring  on  a  European  war." 

There  can  be  no  greater  enemy  to  England  over  the  civil- 
ized world,  which  sooner  or  later  wiU  check  her  dominant 
power,  lower  her  high  national  name,  and  vitally  damage 
her  commercial  interests.  The  clear  statements  of  all  reform 
associations  show  that  the  taxes,  direct  and  indirect,  on 
every  twenty  shillings'  worth  of  consumption  and  manufac- 
ture in  England,  amount  to  thirteen  shillings  and  two  pence; 
ihat  the  people  of  England,  therefore,  can  claim  as  their 
own  (for  their  capital  and  skill)  only  six  shillings  and  ten 
pence  in  every  pound  which  they  mve  the  State.  And 
hence,  sir,  if  through  your  unbridled  ministerial  dictation 
and  domination  through    Europe,    you  compel  foreign 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  BUSaELf,. 


459 


nations  to  qnarrel  with  ns,  to  dread  our  connection,  to 
establish  their  own  factories,  and  to  annihilate  or  diminish 
our  trade,  you  will  cause  a  revolution  in  England,  such  as 
history  has  never  recorded,  and  your  name  will  be  trans- 
mitted to  posterity  as  the  greatest  enemy  that  England 
ever  saw.  For  the  first  time  in  English  history,  we  behold 
a  decided  an  1  universal  attitude  of  defiance  assumed  by 
Europe  against  England;  your  embassadors  are  insulted, 
your  votes  of  diplomacy  scoffed,  and  one  loud  voice  of  con- 
tempt and  indignation  is  raised  against  your  diplomatic 
conduct  and  your  country,  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Medi- 
terranean. 

This  is  a  fact  beyond  aU  dispute,  and  it  establishes  by  a 
clear  demonstration  that  England  is  regarded  at  this  mo- 
ment by  universal  Europe  as  the  disturber  of  international 
peace,  the  fomenter  of  revolution,  the  secret  enemy  of  for- 
eign thrones,  and  the  insidious  persecutor  of  the  Catholic 
Church.    If  I  were  actuated  by  the  revenge  to  which  your 
une3campled  perfidy  has  i  educed  your  country ;  but  I  am 
neither  a  revolutionist  or  a  rebel,  but  I  am  an  Irish  priest. 
These  two  words  contain  the  record  of  national  honor  and 
of  national  loyalty.    And  when  you  and  your  colleagues 
would  behead  the  sovereign,  as  you  did  Charles,  and  join 
a  plebeian  usurper,  as  you  did  Cromwell,  and  expel  your 
monarch,  as  you  did  James,  and  receive  a  foreigner,  out 
of  a  poor  house,  as  you  did  William,  I,  and  every  one  of 
the  ancient  order  to  which  I  belong,  would  bleed  at  the 
foot  of  the  throne,  as  we  have  done,  through  every  age 
and  country.    And  when  you,  and  the  class  to  which  you 
are  associated,  would  change  your  creed  from  Presbyteri- 
anism  to  Protestantism,  and  vice  versa  ^    ind  from  some- 
thingism  to  anythingism  or  nothingism;  and  while  you 
prove  before  scorning  men,  weeping  angels,  and  H^ghing 
devils,  that  your  official  cravat,  or  the  cut  of  yoi;.  official 
coat;  we,  the  glorious  Catholic  people,  and  we.  the  heroic 
priests,  stand  thx'oturh  aU  time,  and  place-,  and  circnin. 
stances,  faithful  to  God  and  loyal  to  the  throne ;  and  we 
stand  forth,  a  contrasc  to  yosr  officiality,  like  tmtii  to 


460 


LSTTBB  TO  LORD  JOHN  RUB8XLL. 


[?■' 


falsehood,  light  to  darkness,  and  national  honor  to  na« 
tional  perfidy. 

Such,  my  Lord,  being  your  official  work  on  the  European 
Continent,  I  shall  proceed  to  inquire  how  matters  stand  at 
home,  in  persecuted  Ireland.    But  before  I  shall  commence 
this  mekncholy  view  of  your  disastrous  legislation,  I  must 
beg  leave  to  tell  you  that,  although  Ireland  is  bent  to  the 
earth  by  the  heartlessness,  the  calumnies,  and  the  cruel  op- 
pression  of  your  rule,  we  are  still  firm  and  fearless,  and  we 
are  undismayed,  either  by  the  threats  of  unjust  power,  or 
the  scandalous  jibes  of  a  lying    and  bribed  prws.    You 
may  cut  down,  but  you  cannot  eradicate— you  may  strike 
us  prostrate  for  a  time  of  ferocious  triumph,  but  we  shall 
rise  again— you  may  expel  us  from  the  soil  of  our  fathers, 
but  we  shaU  appear  again,  renovated  in  number  and  power, 
on  the  glorious  American  Continent.     You  may  make  cruel 
laws  for  the  year  1851,  but  take  warning  of  the  results  of 
these  laws  before  the  year  1951.     You  cannot  keep  us  al- 
ways m  slavery  and  degradation;  the  history  of  the  worid 
18  against  this  position.    Where  you   least  expect  a  reac- 
tion, you  may  receive  a  fatal  national  blow  ;  and  your  name 
as  an  English  gentlemen,  and  your  character  as  a  states- 
man, will  live  longer  in  the  future  applause  of  the  histo- 
rian, for  being  the  advocate  of  honor  and  justice,  rathw 
than  the  supporter  of  perfidy  and  persecution.     Powerful 
as  you  are,  we  shall  never  learn  a  lesson  difficult  to  the  in- 
structions which  our  fathers  have  taught  us  ;  we  have  never 
yet  yielded  to  your  injustice  through  three  centuries  of 
cruelty  and  we  shaU  not  now  begin  to  take  you  for  our 
pohtical  and  national  master. 

We  believe,  besides,  that  between  the  Kaffirs,  and  the  Aus- 
tralians, and  the  Canadians,  and  the  peoples  of  aU  Europe, 
yon  have  rather  too  much  on  your  hands  just  now,  to  appear 
m  the  second  act  of  the  late  dramatic  State  Trials,  and  we 
tnmk  (that  ib,  as  many  of  ns  as  are  alive)  that  in  the  pres- 
ent state  of  France  (with  which  your  Captain  Rock  appeara 
^^  Buuii  good  terms),  you  wIm  rather  defer,  for  the  present, 
the  anient  custom  of  erecting  your  gibbets  and  your  oil 


LSTTSn  TO  ZOBD  JOEN  RUSSELL. 


401 


racks  on  tlie  red  cross-roads  which  bear  your  name.  In- 
deed, I  may  as  well  tell  you,  my  Lord,  that,  withog;  mean- 
ing the  least  disrespect,  of  course,  to  the  Queen's  Minister, 
we  fearlessly  set  you  at  defiance ;  and  we  are  thoroughly 
convinced  (a  position  which  I  could  prove,  if  I  wished)  that 
you  have  not  the  most  remote  notion  of  persecuting  us  at 
present ;  and  we  know  that  you  know  that  we  know  that 
you  are  very  near  a  crisis,  when  you  will  be  compelled  to 
cultivate  our  friendship  rather  than  provoke  our  further 
anger  at  your  unprecedented  conduct. 

Ala«l  alasl  where  shaU  I  begin  to  tell  your  political 
career,  as  regards  poor  trodden-down,  faithful,  persecuted 
Ireland?  Nor  is  it  with  ink  or  paper  I  would  attempt  the 
description  of  the  woes  of  your  rule.  No,  no,  my  Lord; 
the  deserted  village,  the  waste  land,  the  unft^quented 
chapel,  the  silent  glen,  the  pale  face,  and  the  niournful 
national  voice,  stamp  the  history  of  Ireland  with  the  deep, 
deep  impression  of  your  administration ;  while  the  ferocity 
of  the  unbridled  landlord,  and  the  terrors  of  the  uprooted 
and  mouldering  cabins,  and  the  cries  of  the  houseless 
orphan,  and  the  tears  of  the  broken-hearted  widow,  and  the 
emigrant  ship,  and  the  putrid  work-house,  and  the  red 
oozing  pit  of  the  coflBnless  and  shroudless  dead — these,  these, 
oh !  all  these,  are  aH  the  thrilling  and  eloquent  witnesses,  to 
publish  to  coming  generations,  and  to  unborn  Irishmen,  the 
character  and  the  laws  of  the  Russell  Cabinet !  Ah,  sir, 
when  you  had  read  the  terrific  facts  of  the  mother  living  on 
the  putrid  remains  of  her  own  child ;  and  when  you  saw  the 
awful  account  of  several  cases  of  the  dead  bodies  of  the 
poor  Irish  being  exposed  for  days  in  unburied  putridity, 
and  devoured  by  dogs  in  this  unheard-of  state ;  and  when 
you  had  heard  the  cries  that  were  waited  across  the  chi^n- 
nel  for  help,  and  those  that  rose  to  heaven  for  mercy,  fron 
Skibbereen,  from  BaUinasloe,  froi.i  Kilmsh,  and  fr<tai  Bal- 
linrobe — has  your  heart,  sir,  ever  s.ote  you  with  remorse, 
that  you  heard  these  cries  of  Ireland  vidth  a  pitiless  com- 
posure, auu.  sent  to  starving  aSxix  dyisg 
I>ittahce  from  your  overflowing  trearury? 


-  •11? i_ 


XJUS  Ui 


Lt. 

itVMUt/Iooia 


t-i^l 


^iiA;k&D'i'i»i 


462 


lMtteh  to  lord  john  bussell. 


'4 


I  distinguish  your  Cabinet  from  the  l^nglish  people 
they  stjptched  forth  their  hands  with  vhe  characteristic  gen- 
erositytf  their  nation ;  the  Society  of  Fri^nda  well  fulfilled, 
too,  the  expectations  of  their  own  philantl  ropy  in  our  re- 
gard—but you,  sir,  from  an.  exchequer  filled  with  eighteen 
millions  of  bullion ;  you  doled  out  n  withering  insult  (as  to 
the  beggars  of  a  foreign  country)  a  miserable  and  totally 
inadaquate  relief :  and  you  called  by  the  name  of  charity  an 
act  which  should  be  designated  the  first  demand  on  the 
realm  and  the  highest  duty  of  the  Crown.  Lord  Stanley 
paid  twenty  millions  sljerling,  to  give  liberty  to  a  few  descend 
ants  of  African  slaves  in  your  petty  West  Indian  colonies ; 
to  men  who  never  {ii^aned  your  fleets,  or  swelled  your 
armies,  or  fought  i.  •:  >vtaf  name.  But  you,  sir,  grudgingly 
lent  in  part,  ami  hmtmv-dd.  in  part,  the  paltry  sum  of  eight 
millions,  to  aid  the  iftst  struggle  for  life  of  the  faithful  peo- 
ple whose  misfortune  in  aU  our  past  history  was  imperish- 
able loyalty  to  the  throne,  and  undying  devotion  to  our  un- 
fortunate kings — men  who  belong  to  an  ancient,  unbroken 
race  of  forty  generations ;  lion  hearts,  which  crimsoned  with 
their  blood  every  ocean  where  your  navy  fought  and  con- 
quered— which  stood  before  the  bristled  steel  of  England's 
foes  in  all  your  struggles;  which  shared  the  perils  of  a 
thousand  fields  of  blood  by  the  side  of  your  countrymen, 
and  won  your  victories — these  are  the  men,  and  this  is  the 
nation,  to  whom  you  have  given  your  paltry  usurious  charity 
to  preserve  their  lives.  But  the  history  of  all  nations  will 
yet  tell  that  you  permitted  five  in  ten  to  perish  of  hunger, 
while  your  exchequer  was  filled  with  gold. 

You,  therefore,  sir,  have  made  my  country  a  desert— you 
have  banished  and  starved  the  people — you  have  made  a  grave 
for  the  Irish— and  you  have  buried  our  race  and  name.  May 
God  forgive  you  this  cruel  treatment  of  our  fine  people— this 
ministerial  atrocity.  We  charge  you,  before  a  revenging 
Heaven,  with  the  exile  and  the  death  of  our  people ;  both 
crimes  lie  at  your  door.  And  you  have  added  ingratitude 
to  craeity.  We  honored  you,  we  followed  you.  You  did 
not  80  much  surprise  us  by  the  introduction  of  your  Penal 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHH  BU88SLL. 


463 


Bill,  as  by  the  historical  falsehood  and  the  instdt-ng  bigotry 
of  yonr  speeches ;  they  were  unworthy  tli.  toriaar  below 
the  dignity  of  the  statesman,  and  dishono  to  the  man 

A  third-rate  orator  amongst  your  own  pan  ^^d  a  fifth-rate 
eiK'aker  in  the  whole  house— you  never  could  lay  claim  to 
distinction,  except  from  the  supposed  honesty  and  Uberality 
of  your  poUtical  opinions ;  but  now,  your  inconsistency  and 
your  bigot-y  having  torn  from  your  face  the  ma'sk  which 
concealed  your  mediocrity,  it  is  agreed  that  the  foremost 
leader  of  the  Whigs  has  been  befittingly  transformed  into 
the  last  hack  of  the  Tories.  Oh,  for  the  ancient  truth  and 
honor  of  the  old  English  statesman !— oh,  for  the  steriing 
words,  the  generous  foe,  the  brilliant  genius  of  the  days 
that  are  gone  ;  or,  as  Pope  would  sing  it : 

"  How  can  I  Pultney,  Chesterfleld  forget. 
While  Roman  spirit  charms  the  Attic  wit? 
Argyle,  the  State's  whole  thunder  born  to  wield. 
And  shake  alike  the  Henato  and  the  field, 
And  if  yet  higher  the  proud  list  should  end, 
Still  all  will  say— 7J0  follower  but  a  friend.*' 

Now,  the  origin  of  aJl  these  misfortunes  at  home  and 
abroad  arises  from  a  two-fold  cause :  firstly,  to  organize  an 
English  party  in  every  country,  as  you  have  done  in  Spain 
and  Portugal ;  to  keep  a  perfect  internal  system  of  disorder 
in  every  nation,  in  order  to  keep  the  power  of  each  country 
engaged  .in  quelling  this  confederacy,  and  thus  leaving 
England  free  to  pursue  her  views  of  conquest  and  com- 
merce, without  fear  of  resistance  from  the  surrounding  na- 
tions: and  secondly,  the  object  is  to  uproot  Catholicity. 
TCliis  latter  point  is,  in  fact,  your  chief  and  sole  aim :  and  so 
Widespread  are  your  present  stratagems  to  speech-down, 
preach-down,    write-down,    drink-down,  eat-down,   dress- 
down,  sail-down,  and  shoot-down  Catholicity,  that  all  ordera 
of  the  State  are  actually  gone  mad  with  what  may  be  called 
a  furious  fanaticism  to  get  rid  of  Catholicity.    All  the  law- 
yers are  infected,  from  the  well-known  Chancellor  to  the 
parish  beadle;  aJ\  the  clergy  are  bitten,  from  Canterbury 
(the  cubicid  head  of  your  present  creed),  down  all  along  to 


-&k 


^.^.i.' 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


& 


/. 


.<>./> 


<!. 


V  .<j 


^%,^^ 


<^A^ 


w 


{r 


/. 


<$> 


€* 


1.0 


I.I 


1 2.8 


112 

13.6 


12.5 
12.2 

1.8 


125  i  1.4 


1.6 


150mm 


V 


<P> 


^> 


4 


>1PPLIED_J  IIVMGE .  Inc 

JS55  1653  East  Main  Street 
.s^s-^  Rochester,  NY  14609  USA 
^sr^  Phone:  716/482-0300 
.^S'^ss.  Fax:  716/28C-5989 

0 1993.  Applied  Image.  Inc..  All  Rights  Reserved 


|\ 


^V 


■i^ 


O 


v\ 


# 


'^ 


i^^- 


fe^  ,<? 


A 


*V 


<i 


^ 


/. 


•^'e&mmmMmmmtmmM^*-^^. 


li 


464 


LETTER  TO  LORD  JOHN  BU88ELL. 


the  tlun  curate,  who,  beinR  the  Uving  definition  of  a  mathe- 
maticjfl  straight  line,  may  be  considered  as  the  clencal  ele- 
ment of  the  Archbishop.    All  your  embassadors  are  actu^iy 
become  swaddlers  in  every  court  in  Europe,  as  I  havo  already 
proved— so  that  yours  should  be  called  the  Swaddhng  Cabi- 
net    And  the  omnipresent  navy  and  the  invincible  army 
of  Great  Britain  have  raised  their  swaddling  colors  nearly 
as  high  as  the  Union- Jack  all  over  the  earth.    All  your  mod- 
em  writers  are  inoculated  with  swaddlomania,  down  from 
the  historical  lies  and  rhetorical  foppery  of  Macaulay  to  the 
half -penny  sheet;  there  are  even  swaddling  commercial 
traveUers,  swaddUnghotels,  and  swaddling  boarding-houses ; 
and  such  is  the  vast  ramification  of  this  most  absurd  but 
terrific  movement  against  Catholicity,  that  "Moore's  Melo- 
dies" are  banished  from  the  society  of  all  anti-papal  pianos, 
because  they  relate  to  Ireland,  and  were  composed  by  the 
native  fancy  that  drank  its  poetic  inspiration  at  the  foun- 
tain of  Irish  genius !  .      ..  u 
But  amongst  the  various  incongruities  of  this  mama  which 
you  have  orginated,  there  is  not  one  which  strikes  the  ob- 
server with  such  preposterous  associations,  as  to  see  an  ad- 
miral of  a  fleet  dressed  in  the  garb  of  Joanna  Southcotel  or 
to  see  a  general  of  an  army  converted  into  a  Praise-God 
Barebones.    Nothing  can  be  so  extremely  ludicrous  as  to 
see  Neptune  kneeling  and  praying  on  a  three-legged  stool, 
dressed  in  a  white  cravat  and  a  coat  of  shabby  blackl  or  to 
behold  Mars  habited  in  lawn  sleeves  and  a  powdered  wig,  read- 
ing and  singing  psalms  on  a  tar-barrel!    There  is  scarcely 
a  paper  which  does  not  contain,  with  the  cognizance  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  religious  collisions  in  chapels,  in 
barracks,  and  in  churchyards,  between  the  faithful,  fearless 
priest  and  some  Jumper  in  epaulettes,  at  the  different  mili- 
tary stations.    Take  my  advice,  my  Lord,  humble  though 
it  be,  and  put  an  end  to  this  monstrous  state  of  things. 
The  individual   who  checks  this  incongruity  is  the  best 
friend  of  the  throne  and  the  Catholic  Church;  stamp  on  the 
earth  and  stop  its  motion;  comma'^^  the  tide,  and  arrest  its 
progress;  prove  your  commission,  and  preach  down  the 


i  ^ 


LETTER  Tn  LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. 


460 


Cross,  and  we  shall  believe  you;  but  untU  you  wUl  have 
demonstrated  that  your  words  are  more  credible  than  "the 
language  of  an  angel  from  heaven,"  we  shall  laugh  at  your 
folly  and  despise  your  impotency. 

In  conclusion,  my  Lord,  I  must  teU  you,  with  the  greatest 
respect  of  your  exalted  position,  that  this  letter  is  not  so 
much  intended  for  you  as  for  the  Courts  of  Russia,  Prussia 
Austria,  France,  Naples,  Spain,  Portugal,  and  the  glorious 
RepubUc  of  America.    I  do  not  mention  this  fact  from  any 
puerile  aUusion  to  myself;  I  cannot  so  far  forget  the  rules  of 
public  courtesy,  aa  to  be  wanting  (while  in  your  presence) 
to  the  serious  respect  and  becoming  reverence  which  so 
humble  an  individual  as  I  am  owes  to  your  exalted  station; 
but  I  repeat  that,  men  equal  to  you  in  station,  and  your 
superiors  in  aristocratic  associations,  have  made  official  ar- 
rangements to  publish  my  letters  to  your  Cabinet  aU  over 
the  civilized  world.     My  only  merit  consists  in  pubUshing 
the  woes  of  my  country,  and  the  unparaUeled  cruelties  of 
your  administration  to  the  whole  people  of  Ireland,  and  to 
our  ancient  Church,  and  I  shaU  undertake  to  say,  that  the 
united  voice  of  Europe  is  already  expressed  against  you 
in  the  various  cabinets  (which  I  shall  furnish  to  you  in  a 
succeeding  letter),  and  that  your  treatment  of  Ireland  and 
your  persecution  of  the  Catholic  Faith  will  raise  such  a 
combination  against  you,  during  the  next  three  months, 
that  your  sovereign  will  be  necessarily  and  justly  compelled 
to  remove  you  from  an  office  which  you  hold  at  present  with 
such  injury  to  the  English  name,  and  so  much  indignity  to 
the  British  Crown.    I  am  not  influenced  in  the  course  I  am 
taking  by  any  revengeful  feeling  towards  you.    I  am  grate- 
ful to  England  for  whatever  favors  she  has  conferred  upon 
Ireland,  and  I  am  most  ready  to  acknowlMge  it;  and  I  pray 
to  God  that  he  may  change  the  hearts  of  our  rulers  to  gov- 
ern us  by  the  justice  of  law,  and  not  by  the  bigotry  of  per- 
secution; but  I  shall  never  flinch  from  the  post  I  have  taken 
in  defence  of  my  country  and  my  creed,  though  that  de^ 
fence  were  visited  with  punishment  or  death. 
I  am,  my  Lord,  your  obedient  humble  Krraat, 

D.  W.  CAHILL. 


.  V  *"      ?^*i 


Wm» 


Dr.    CAHILL 

TO  THE 

RIGHT  HONORABLE  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


"  I  am  aware  that  it  is  thought  by  many,  that,  so  far  from  the  case  of  the 
Hadiai  being  a  solitary  instance,  the  prisons  of  Italy  are  at  this  moment 
crowded  with  the  victims  of  religious  persecution.  .  .  .  They  have  continually 
assured  us,  that  the  old  principle  and  codes  of  intolerance,  once  certainly  (and 
I  readily  admit,  not  exclusively)  attached  to  their  Church,  had  fallen  into 
practical  desuetude,  and  were  viewed  by  them  with  at  least  as  much  abhor- 
rence  as  by  ourselves.  We  gave  them  credit  for  thu  _  &;rous  self-assertion.  I 
will  not  waste  your  space  by  a  reference  to  what  is  of  so  little  moment  as  my 
own  career  ;  but  I  feel  that,  on  the  whole,  it  has  not  lacked  in  sympathy  for 
their  just  rights.  What  has  since  happened?  A  man  is  in  danger  of  meeting 
with  his  death  under  a  judicial  sentence,  for  th  ^  offence  of  reading  the  Bible. 
The  fact,  as  far  as  yet  I  know,  is  not  controverted.     It  is  known  there  are 

some— it  is  believed  there  are  many— undergoing  similar  risks 

I  must  repeat,  that  upon  the  mode  in  which  the  Boman  Catholic  body  at  large 
treat  these  contemporary  occurrences,  their  place  in  the  estimation  even  of 
their  most  sincere  well-wishers  must  largely  depend."— Extract  qf  Lord  Car- 
li»W$  Letter  to  the"  Leedi  Mercury." 

Cahbridob,  January  27th,  1838. 

MY  LORD  EARL, — I  have  been  very  much  iraprassed, 
indeed,  to  learn  from  the  London  journals  of  yester- 
day morning  that  your  Lordship  has  allied  your  most  re- 
spected name,  and  added  the  prestige  of  your  8:&:alted  char- 
acter, to  the  insatiable  calumniators  of  the  Catholic  creed  ; 
and  that  in  the  composed  moments  of  a  deliberate  letter, 
you  have  not  only  thought  proper  to  make  statements  at 
variance  with  historical,  legal,  and  ecclesiastical  records ; 
but  even,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  above  extract,  to  in- 
troduce half  assertions  ana  covens  insinuations,  almost  ap- 
proaching to  a  sneer,  below  the  dignity  of  Lord  Morpeth, 
and  the  world-wide  reputation  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle.  Hav- 

4W 


LETTER  TO  TEE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


407 


ing  followed,  for  many  years,  the  influential  langua.ge  of 
your  advocacy  o'  my  unhappy  country,  it  is  with  great  pain 
that  I  have  read  your  authority  quoted  at  Exeter  Hall  by  the 
unrelenting  enemies  of  Ireland ;  and  although  I  should  not 
have  condescended  to  reply  to  the  scandalous  misstatements 
which  issue  like  a  foul  tonent  against  Catholicity  from  the 
overflowmg  daily  publications  of  this  country,  your  name 
demands  an  immediate  reply,  and  your  services  to  Ireland 
demand  the  most  graceful  answer  which  personal  respect 
and  public  ^^.titude  can  dictate. 

You  are  well  aware,  my  Lord,  that  the  writings  of  Voltaire, 
Diderot,  D'Alembert,  and  Frederick  of  Prussia,  and  many 
others,  deluged  the  eastern  and  southern  parts  of  Europe 
during  the  L  *  "ier  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  These  polit- 
ical and  religious  revolutionists  proscribed  aU  monarchical  and 
Christian  institutions  ;  "  liberty  and  equality  "  were  the  two 
principles  which  their  disciples  published  and  advocated ; 
and  the  united  efforts  of  the  most  abandoned  men  that  the 
A7orld  ever  saw  were  concentrated  in  the  unchristian,  sac- 
rilegious, and  treasonable  combination  to  "uproot  the  altar 
and  ihe  thr  jne."  In  order  to  carry  out  their  principles  of 
disorder,  infidelity,  and  vengeance,  they  met  together  under 
the  name  of  "a  new  and  higher  degree  of  Freemasonry,  called 
liluminism,"  and  their  places  of  meeting  were  so  numerous 
particularly  in  France,  Diderot  wa  s  heard  to  say,  * '  We  have  at 
this  moment  enrolled  in  our  society  upwards  of  six  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  opposed  to  civil  tyranny  and  I*apal  au- 
thority." 

The  German  Protestants  followed  in  the  wake  of  these 
revolutionists,  and  under  the  pretext  of  holding  meetings  for 
rehgious  worship,  aided,  as  history  asserts,  the  progress  of 
the  mfidels  against  Catholicity.  It  was  under  these  circum- 
stances that  both  France  and  the  Italian  states  took  the 
alarm,  and  passed  laws  to  protect  the  state  and  the  altar ; 
and  hence,  in  the  year  1786,  the  Tuscan  Government  enacted 
a  law  against  "private  conventicles,  "  which  prohibited  any 
one  to  hold  q^  rncui.\\-na  t^  v?-  - i ^_  x-  » -. I 

ing  in  the  house  of  a  third  party,  under  any  pretext  what- 


1l 


468 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CABLISLB. 


grew  out  ot  the  acknowledeed  nnrt  Jf  T".       ^^<»ny. 

revolution; and secoadiTttuawwro^f       ''^?'  """ 
either  directly  or  indirjtiv  tf flSJ^^  reference  whatever, 

Its  object  was  definitely  to  refuse  hi«lin„^r       .1  ^°^®- 

01  any  kind,  but  against   blasphemy;  not  arainsf  liw 
either  civil  or  religious,  but  to^rotec'tGodS^ln^'^S 
a  scene  of  Mood  and  devastation,  which  these  moZ^^  ?. 
ait^r  enacted  in  the  streets  of  P;;ris,  t'^Z^TSmi 
Theslaughter  m  that  city  on  that  digaslxous  day,  the  snci 
ceedmg  war  of  Europe,  the  blood  spiUedin  SpainfportuSl 
Germany,  Russia,  and  Italy,  aad  your  own^^tioi^  S 
i;f  demonstrate  the  pnidence  of  Tuscany  in  the  laws  of 
1786,  and  prove,  beyond  all  contradiction,  that  your  Lord 
ship  has  made  misstatements,  in  ascribing  ecclesiastical  tyr- 
anny,mwhat  you  are  pleased  to  call  "  the  Roman  Church  " 
to  the  prudfent  and  essential  enactments  of   the  Tuscan 
Government.     The  Catholic   Church,  therefore,  has  no  ne 
cessity  to  retrace  her  steps ;  her  office,  at  present,  is  rather 
to  teach  history  to  English  Lords ;  and  to  entreat  poets 
that,  before  they  make  speeches  or  write  letters,  they  will 
pny  more  attention  to  their  loose  statements,  and  be  con- 
vinced that  the  applause  of  Leeds  is  a  small  compensation 
for  the  cutting  and  lasting  irony  of  the  Catholic  historians 
of  Europe. 

I  am  now  come,  my  Lord,  to  the  precise  case  at  issue,  viz 
the  case  against  the  Madiai ;  and  I  assert  that  they  have  not 
been  visited  bv  a  "iTidi^ial  sentence  "  in  •«"»"  -y-  -i ••  * 


?"l^^-l^PWti 


*-iif*i''^1tflffy^*t^-»tf* 


LETTER  TO  THE  BABL  OF  CARLISLE. 


Am 


write,  for  the  reading  of  the  Bible.  I  regret,  for  t!ie  sake  of 
your  Lordship,  that  you  have  written  these  words.  Beyond 
all  contradiction,  you  are  unacquainted  with  the  case,  and, 
therefore,  your  misstatement  is  the  result  of  very  great 
culpability.  Under  a  decided  ignorance  of  the  fact,  you 
charge  the  Catholic  Church  with  intolerance ;  you  awaken 
bitter  rancor  in  hearts  not  yet  cooled  down  from  a  late  relig- 
ious burning  frenzy  which  has  no  parallel  in  Europe ;  and 
you  call  upon  all  the  Catholics  in  these  countries  to  "earn 
your  future  esteem,"  by  condemning  laws  which  have  never 
existed ,  and  branding  Tuscany  for  crushing  the  progress  of 
civil  revolution.  As  I  hold  in  my  hand  the  indictment  of  the 
Tuscan  Attorney-General,!  can  command  your  Lordship's  at- 
tention while  I  again  beg  leave  to  instruct  you  in  the  revi- 
val of  the  law  f  f  1786,  and  its  practical  application  to  the 
case  before  us. 

The  history  of  Europe  records  in  letters  of  fire  the  scenes 
of  revolutionary  violence  which  have  been  enacted  during 
the  last  six  years  in  Switzerland,  Hungary,  France,  Naples, 
and  Northern  Italy.  You  are,  I  am  convinced,  acquainted 
with  these  facts,  and  you  have  no  doubt  been  made  f amilar 
with  the  names  of  Lord  Palmerston,  Lord  John  Russdl, 
LordMinto,  Lord  Cowley,  Sir  Stratford  Canning,  and  young 
Sir  Robert  Peel.  And,  no  doubt,  you  have  heard  of  Gari- 
baldi, Ciceroacchio,  Paruzzi,  the  free  corps  of  Berne,  and 
the  Red  Republicans  of  at  least  five  European  kingdoms ; 
and  I  dare  say  you  have  seen  each  and  every  one  of  the 
revolutionists  ha^e  had  the  honor  of  corresponding  vith  her 
Majesty's  embassadors  at  the  various  Courts,  being  person- 
ally know  to  them,  receiving  presents  from  some  of  them  ; 
and,  above  all,  of  being  patronized  by  those  official  English 
noblemen  and  gentlemen,  at  the  very  time  when  these  Ia- 
oendiaries  were  about  involve  their  respective  countries  in 
civil  war,  banishing  their  lawful  sovereigns,  and  preparing 
for  unlimited  spoliation  and  universal  treason. 

These  are  facts,  my  Lord,  which  may  be  read  in  the  rec- 
ords of  every  dty  from  Constantinople  to  Turin,  and  from 
Berlin  to  Naples ;  in  each  of  which  cities,  beyond  all  doubt, 


4*1 


■1*/     'J 

r 


% 


jgvg'iBi<^'y;;r"»rflffwty)iltJiwR*P'^''il^<>'f||P!W'-' 


470 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  OABLIBLB. 


h       V 


they,  the  English  embassies,  were  the  pnblic,  palpable 
places  of  resort  of  the  revolutionists.  In  this  crisis,  the  Ttts- 
can  Government,  finding  herself  threatened  on  all  sides,  as 
in  the  end  of  the  last  centnry,  and  from  none  more  than 
the  paid  spies  of  the  English  Government,  revised,  for  the 
Arsttime  these  last  fifty  years.  Article  60  of  the  law  of  the 
30th  November,  1786,  andattachednew  binding  restrictions  to 
theancientlawinArticlesl,4,9,14,on March 4th,  1849 ;  and  they 
gave  increased  power  to  their  officials  in  Articles  3^  and  36  ot 
the  Tuscan  Police  Regulations.  But  the  revival  of  this  law 
in  1849  had  no  reference  to  the  prohibiting  of  the  word  of 
God ;  its  sole  object  being,  as  was  the  cme  in  1786,  to  pro- 
tect the  state  from  thp  explosive  elements  of  universal  revo- 
lution.        • 

The  law  referred  to  is  "  The  Tuscan  Convention  Act," 
which  prevents  men,  under  the  appearance  of  religion,  from 
meeting  privately  without  the  sanction  of  the  civil  authority. 
And  here  again,  may  I  beg  to  ask  you,  if  this  law  was  not 
most  prudent,  seeing  the  French  king  hunted  from  his 
throne ;  the  Pope  concealing  himself  in  civilian  dress,  as  he 
fled  from  the  Vatican ;  the  Emperor  of  Austria  threatened 
with  imminent  danger;  the  King  of  Sardinia  killed  by 
treachery  ;  and  the  King  of  Naples  all  but  expelled  his  do- 
minions ?  It  was  in  this  crisis  that  a  well-known  band  of 
fifty  English  evangelizers  entered  Florence ;  and,  dividing 
themselves  into  five  sections  of  ten  each,  proceeded  to  open 
several  conventicles  in  this  small  city.  They  neither  had 
nor  sought  a  license.  Having  a  place  of  pubUo  Protestant 
worship  in  Florence,  it  may  be  asked  why  have  there  been 
so  many  private  unlicensed  conventicles  ?  Again,  I  have  ex- 
amined the  statistics  of  the  city  of  Rome,  and  I  learn  that 
fifty  Protestant  families  are  the  largest  number  ever  known 
to  have  resided  there  during  the  winter  ;  twenty  the  largest 
number  in  Florence  in  the  same  season.  Wherefore,  then, 
the  ten  conventicles  unlicensed?  And  this  too,  during  the 
year  when  the  surrounding  countries  were  shaken  to  then: 
foundations.  Rosa  Madiai  resided  in  England  sixteen  years, 
and  returping  to  Florence,  became  and  was  a  rrotescani 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLL'^LB. 


471 


during  five  years  previous  to  the  trial  referred  to.  She  read 
the  word  of  God  to  which  you  allude  during  these  five  years 
without  molestation  ;  she  could  go  to  church  without  hin- 
drance ;  and  consequently  your  Lordship's  statement  in  re- 
ference to  "  the  offence  of  reading  the  Bible,"  is  a  shameful 
misstatement,  wholly  without  foundation  either  in  law  or 
fact. 

But  I  will  tell  your  Lordship  the  offence  of  Signora  Madia! 
and  her  "'dear"  husband.  They  perseveringly  held  closed- 
door  conventicles  against  the  warnings  of  the  police,  repeated 
ten  times ;  they  distributed  at  least  eleven  thousand  copies 
of  your  Bible,  containing,  as  I  can  prove,  upwards  of  sixteen 
hundred  variations  from  the  original  text :  persuaded,  in- 
veigled, and  bribed  the  Italian  children  to  come  to  these  five 
conventicles,  to  hear  their  instructions,  and  to  take  these 
anti-Catholic  sources  of  instruction:  they  vrere  associ- 
ated with  several  colporteurs,  as  they  are  called,  in  sending 
these  Bibles  through  the  country :  they  had  indecent  pictures 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  fly-sheets,  to  be  distributed  by  two 
players  of  barrel-organs,  whom  they  hired  for  the  purpose : 
they  had  slips  of  paper,  on  which  was  writtenin  large  letters 
in  Italian,  "wafer-gods:"  they  had  pictures  of  Purgatory, 
with  representations  of  souls  looking  through  the  bars,  and 
the  priest  in  soutane,  bargaining  with  them  for  two 
"scuddi:"  they  had  uttered  most  indecent  things  of  the 
"  confessional,"  and  ended  all  these  readings  of  the  Wordoi 
God  by  an  attack  on  the  Pope,  characterizing  him  as  the 
man  of  sin— the  Antichrist. 

This  case,  perhaps  the  most  atrocious  that  can  be  im- 
agined against  the  feelings,  the  convictions,  the  conscience, 
and  the  peace  of  their  quiet  and  unoffending  neighbor*— 
and  expressed  by  your  Lordship  as  "reading  the  Bible," 
was  decided  on  the  8th  of  June  last,  by  Signor  Niccola  Ner- 
Tini,  and  the  penalties  of  the  violated  law  enforced.  The 
"judicial  sentence,"  therefore,  has  been  pronounced  against 
individuals  palpably  in  connection  with  wealthy  Ehiglisb 
associates;  men  who  could  import  eleven  tbonsand  BlblM ; 
pay  colporteur 8,  as  Clarendon  did  in  Spain :  employ  l»r  ^i 


li 


■■  .'If 

f-4 


^^^^B^E'' 

Si 

^^^K 

( 

^^^^^^^^^ 

r 

^^^^^^^^B^^^^ 

1 

^^^^^^R^S' 

f 

^^^^^K. 

ST^ 

^^^^E- 

'"^ 

^^^■■^ 

473 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


organ  players ;  print  caricatures  of  Catholicity ;  revile  the 
laws  of  the  country  ;  insult  the  Pope ;  defy  the  police ;  ridi- 
cule  our  Holy  Eucharist ;  pay  printers  for  a  constant  supply 
of  all  sorts  of  fly-8b3ets,  and  entertain  with  great  expense 
the  fifty  holy  men  who  would  not  read  the  Bible  in  a  public 
church,  but  make  the  Word  of  God  a  pretext  for  maligning 
the  laws,  creating  civil  strife,  and  violating  the  public  peace ! 
If  the  Duke  of  Tuscany,  or  any  one  else— no  matter  who 
he  may  be— imposed  civil  penalties  for  the  religious  opinions 
which  his  subjects  may  quietly  and  individuaUy  adopt,  I 
should  be  the  firs*  to  raise  my  voice  against  him,  and  cry 
him  down  as  a  sanguinary  persecutor.     But  he  has  enforced 
the  laws  of  his  state  against  covert  revolutionists,  public 
calumniators,  a  band  o^  foreign  conspirators,  and  the  unre- 
strained hired  disturbers  of  the  public  peace.    And  pray, 
my  Lord,  on  what  authority  do  you  state  that  the  prisons 
of  Italy  are  "crowded  with  victims  of  persecution ?"    I  call 
for  your  authority,  and  I  firmly  demand  it.    I  know  you 
are  an  historian  and  a  scholar— I  respect  your  high  acquire- 
ments, but  I  demand  the  authority  on  which  you  utter  this 
most  false  assertion.    I  challenge  your  Lordship  to  produce 
it ;  and  I  hereby  undertake  to  say  that,  where  the  prisons 
are  full,  they  are  filled  with  the  foUowers  of  Mazzini  and 
Garibaldi,  and  with  the  known  cut  throats  of  Italy. 

Leaving  the  laws  of  Tuscany,  my  Lord,  for  a  moment  to 
be  executed  by  the  Italians,  let  me  now  turn  to  examine 
our  laws  on  this  identical  point.  And  as  I  have  formed  an 
exalted  idea  of  the  honesty  and  religious  feeling  o:*  the  Eng- 
lish people  as  a  nation,  I  shall  not  allude  to  times  gone  by, 
when  acts  of  Parliament  were  passed  which,  I  am  convinced, 
make  the  present  generation  blush  in  shame ;  when  churches 
and  lands  were  seized  to  the  amount  of  at  least  fifty  millions 
of  our  present  currency  ;  when  laws  were  enacted  against 
nonconformists  and  recusants,  which,  by  fines,  banishment, 
and  death,  made  at  least  seventy  thousand  victims  in  Eng- 
land and  Lreland ;  when  to  pray  to  God  in  public  was  death ; 
to  read  or  write  anything  under  a  teacher  was  felony ;  and 
when  it  was  a  crime  even  to  be  alive. 


'iis  'fi-  rswl'ihi^tiSi^M^&^m 


'^A/iSesB^ba^i^td 


'^kM^&^SSsi^^ 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE.  479 

I  shall  not  allude  to  these  days,  my  Lord,  but  shall  confine 
myself  to  the  law  called,  ♦'Dissuading  from  Worship" 
This  law,  which  was  passed  86th  Elizabeth,  c.  1.  s.  1.,  and 
afterwards  confirmed  by  the  3d  of  Charles  the  First,  c  iv 
inflicted  fine  and  confinement  on  any  person  who  would 
dissuade  another  from  frequenting  the  Protestant  worship 
and  who  would  hold  a  conventicle  for  the  same."  But  yout 
Lordship  will  assert,  as  is  your  custom,  that  this  law  haa 
fallen  into  desuetude.  Quite  the  contrary,  my  Lord,  as  the 
present  Lord  Gainsborough  has  been  prosecuted  for  holding 
a  private  unUcensed  conventicle,  and  reading  the  word  of 
God  in  the  same ;  and  although  his  Lordship,  like  Madiai  set 
up  a  plea  that  he  was  only  "  reading  the  Bible,"  he  was  fina« 
£20  by  an  English  judicial  sentence,  and  if  he  had  not  paid 
the  money  on  the  spot,  he  would  have  been  confined,  like 
your  Italian  martyrs,  in  an  English  Bridewell 

Here  is  a  case  partly  in  point,  my  Lord,  which  cannot  be 
denied,  and  visited  by  English  penalties,  although  it  wanted 
the  second  ingredient  of  the  Madiai  case,  viz.,  a  covert  re- 
volution against  the  state,  and  palpable  combination  with 
foreign    conspirators.      But  perhaps  your  Lordship  wiU 
again  say,  this  odious  law  is  now  at  least  obsolete.    Far  from 
it.    It  is  stm  unrepealed,  and  remains  in  your  statute-book 
to  be  enforced  to-morrow  against  any  of  ,  ling  British  sub^ 
Ject,  aa  well  as  Lord  Gainsborough.    For  proof  of  this    i 
beg  to  refer  your  Lordship  to  the  Sixth  Report  (page  110) 
„^®.v  T,  ^o°»«^^sioners   appointed  to  revise  what  are 
caUed  the  CathoUc  Toleration  Laws  in  the  year  1839  two 
years  after  the  accession  of  our  present  gracious  Q^een. 
•Jheir  report  is  aa  follows:— 

ttth^?"  ?.?*  ^""T  ^**''°"*'  Toleration  Laws  make  any  mention  of  the 
Wth  Elizabeth,  or  describe  the  offences  therein  contained  These  offencea 
coMist  In  the  incitias  of  others,  by  a  person  who  obstinately  refuses  to  repair 
™L       «  •  ^"'"'sUn  from  going  there,  or  to  frequent  unlawful  places  of 

r^ITu'  ?'"""''  ^^'^ ''  °°  "^^'^  ""'*"  **•«  «*»«"°«  '^'^  by  which  a  Roman 
ratholic  who  conunlts  any  of  the  offences  can  avoid  the  penalties." 

Here  is  the  precise  case  of  the  Madiai;  divested  of  the 
?8volii,;io2iary  elemeui  (propagando  Protestantismo),  here  is 


474 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


U  k 


h    ' 


the  exact  case,  so  far  as  it  goes,  of  obstinately  refusing  to  fre- 
quent the  Tusa.n  Church,  and  dissuading  others  from  the 
same ;  so  that  your  kws  condemn  for  a  minor  offence  what 
is  only  Tisited  with  the  same  penalties  in  Tuscany  when 
combined  with  covert  conspiracy  and  political  revolution. 

Prom  these  premises,  my  Lord,  it  turns  out,  strangely 
enough,  that  your  condemnation  of  the  Duke  of  Tuscany 
applies  with  far  greater  force,  unintentionally  on  your  part, 
of  course,  to  our  gracious  Queen :  that  the  speeches  at  Exe- 
ter Hall  must  be  fairly  shared  by  the  Court  of  St.  James 
with  the  Tuscan  monarch;  that  the  deputation  of  Lord 
Roden  has  been  a  silent  reproach  on  our  own  divine  laws ; 
and  that  the  deputation  from  Prussia  to  Tuscany,  at  present 
in  contemplation,  would  do  well  to  come  by  way  of  London, 
and  make  a  remonstrance  to  our  beloved,  upright,  and 
decorous  Lord  John  Campbell,  before  they  open  their  sacred 
mission  on  the  Italian  Peninsula. 

You  must,  I  dare  say,  my  Lord,  thus  concede  to  me  that 
I  am  well  furnished  with  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  Tus- 
can laws,  with  9>  clear  statement  of  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  at  issue :  that  similar  laws,  divested  of  revolution, 
remain  unrepealed  in  your  own  country,  and  have  been  en- 
forced on  a  man  still  alive ;  and  hence  I  call  upon  you,  as  a 
sincere ,  friend  of  Ireland,  and  of  her  persecuted,  maligned 
creed,  either  to  substantiate  your  unexpected  charges,  or 
withdraw  your  name  from  the  list  of  our  calumniators.  We 
are  trodden  down  by  a  numerous  host  of  unprincipled  revilers, 
but  Ireland  has  hearts,  and  tongues,  and  pens  still  to  sustain 
the  ancient  traditions  of  her  unblemished  patriotism,  and 
fearlessly  to  defend,  even  unto  death,  those  points  in  the 
citadel  of  her  creed  where  Augustine  and  Jerome  once 
stood,  clad  in  the  invincible  armor  which  had  never  been 
pierced  by  the  spear  of  the  enemy  ! 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  my  Lord  Earl,  with  the  most  pro- 
found and  grateful  respect,  your  Lordship's  obedient  ser- 
vant> 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


^    1"*^ 

^^?' 


LETTER  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


470 


T  A  \  '*^*^^  ^^^^  ^  printed  copy  of  this  letter  to  yonf 
Lordship,  and  any  communication  which  you  may  conde- 
scend  to  address  to  St.  Paul's  Square,  Liverpool,  cannot  foil 
to  reach  me. 


.-  ^% 


DR.  CAHILL'S  REPLY  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 

Thb  Eabl  of  Cabliblb  to  Da  Cahill.-Rbv.  SiB,-Having  sent  my 
letter  to  a  newspaper,  and  thus  exposed  it  to  any  remark,  refutation,  or  cen- 
sure  it  miglit  meet  witli,  it  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  further  contro- 
versy  on  the  subject ;  but  as  you  hare  done  me  the  honor  to  caU  my  noUce 
to  a  letter  you  have  written  in  reply,  drawn  up  in  a  spirit  of  much  courtesy  to 
myself,  as  weU  as  with  very  great  ability,  I  think  it  right  to  acknowledire  the 
receipt  of  your  communication. 

Upon  the  case  in  question,  ^content  myself  with  observing  that  In  the  re. 
port  I  had  read  of  the  sentence  pronounced  upon  the  Madiai,  one  of  the  dis- 
Unct  counts  or  heads  of  accusation  is  that  they  had  been  engaged  in  readine 
tte  Bible  (translated  by  Diodati)  in  company  with  three  personTand  a  young 
girl,  who  was  an  inmate  of  their  house  ;  and  another  is  that  Francesco  Madiid 
had  given  a  prohibit*!  version  to  a  young  man  of  sixteen.  I  am  wiUfaig  to  ad- 
mit that  I  should  have  expressed  myself  with  more  eatire  accuracy  if  I  had 
■aid  "under  a  judicial  sentence  for  the  oifence  of  reading  the  Bible,  and  other 
ftcts  of  proselytism." 

lam  not  prepared  to  name  any  authorities  for  my  assertion,  "that  it  is 
thought  by  many  that  the  Italian  prisons  are  flUed  with  victims  of  religious 
persecution."  The  authority  I  give  is  my  own.  It  is  thought  by  many  ;  I 
have  found  the  imprefision  current  in  the  society  in  which  I  have  mixed,  and 
If  it  is  a  false  one,  it  is  certainly  desirable  that  the  public  mind  should  be  dis- 
abused. 

I  regret  that  from  recent  Aange  of  place  this  brief  communication  will  not 
leach  you  so  soon  as  I  should  have  wished. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Rev.  Sir,  your  humble  servant, 

Fbbtouby  6th,  1868.  CARLISLE. 


Cambbidob,  Feburary  6th,  1858. 

V/T  Y  LORD  EARL,— I  beg  leave  to  oflfer  to  yoiir  Lord- 
"LVI  ship  the  nnfeigned  expression  of  my  profound  ac- 
knowledgments for  the  conrteons  promptitude  of  your  gen- 
erous and  characteristic  letter  to  the  humble  individual  who 
has  had  the  honor  of  addressing  you. 

The  Roman  Catholics  of  Great  Britain,  who  justly  value 
your  manly  political  career,  and  my  unfortunate  country- 
jn 


SEPLT  TO  TEE  BAJRL  OF  CARLISLE. 


ATI 


men,  who  owe  to  your  consistent  sympathy  a  clebt  of  na- 
tional gratitude,  will  be  rejoiced  to  learn  from  your  com- 
munication to  me  that  part  of  your  charges  against  the  po- 
litical government  of  a  Catholic  sovereign  was  founded  upon 
mere  current  English  reports,  and  that  the  remaining  por- 
tion of  your  public  letter  arose  from  the  circumstance  ol 
your  not  being  minutely  acquainted  with  the  indictment  and 
the  judicial  sentence  of  the  Madiai. 

I  shall  not  dwell  long  on  this  point,  except  to  assure  the 
accomplished,  the  high-minded,  and  the  chivalrous  Earl  of 
Carlisle,  that  he  stands  acquitted  on  the  ch  e  of  joining 
the  ranks  of  our  remorseless  calumniators,  or  ot  wounding  oui 
grateful  national  feelings. 

I  shall  now,  my  Lord,  take  advantage  of  your  suggestion 
in  reference  to  "  disabusing  the  public  mind  of  the  false  im- 
pressions in  the  Madiai  case,  current  in  English  society;" 
and  I  shall  direct  your  attention  to  the  two  leading  mis- 
representations circulated  with  such  industrious  inali^ty  io 
this  country. 

The  first  false  impression  which  anti-Catholic  journalism 
has  stamped  on  the  credulous  English  mind  arises  from  a 
passage  in  the  reply  of  the  Duke  of  Castigliano  to  Lord 
.Roden,  viz.: — 

"  The  Madiai,  Tuscan  subjects,  to  wbom  you  refer,  have  been  condemned 
to  five  years'  imprisonment,  by  the  ordinary  tribunals,  for  the  crime  of  propa- 
gating Protestantism." 

The  second  false  impression  sought  to  be  made  is  founded 
on  the  misstatement,  namely :  *  •  lliat  the  Madiais  are  punished 
for  merely  reading  the  Bible." 

By  the  first  statement,  English  Protestants  are  called  on  to 
believe  that  a  Catholic  power  punishes  Protestantism  as  s 
mere  religious  tenet;  by  the  second  ml  representation,  they 
are  urged  into  the  calumnious  conclusion  that  the  Tuscan 
laws  prohibit  the  word  of  God,  and  mak«  penal  the  read- 
ing of  the  Scriptures.  I  assert  then,  my  Lord,  that  th  first 
position  is  notoriously  false,  and  is  contradicted  by  the  clsss^ 
est  records  of  Continental  history ;  and  I  say  that'the  second 


478 


REPLY  TO  THE  EARL  CARLISLE. 


18  a  flagrant  he,  and  receives  a  flat,  peremptory  denial  from 
the  charge  of  the  jndge  who  was  president  of  the  court,  and 
who  pronounced  the  judicial  sentence  of  condemnation  on 
the  Madiai. 

In  proving  the  first  point,  I  regret  being  compeUed  to  recall 
past  events  of  European  history  which  every  generous  heart 
would  fam  bury  in  perpetual  oblivion,   and  which   make 
every  honest  and  honorable  mind  shudder,  at  contemplating 
these  crimsoned  pages,  and  these  anti-Christian  deeds  of  our 
history,  written  in  the  days  of  "reformed  Gospel  light,  "and 
executedinthenameof  God,    Butthese  chroiScled facts  are 
nec^sary  in  the  present  mstance,  in  order  to  show  that  the 
wo^  Protestantism,  in  its  commencement,  its  progress,  and 
Its  final  consummation,  did  not  mean,  nor  ever  has  beei  un- 
derstood to  mean,  in  the  history  of  Catholic  Europe,  the  mere 
element  of  a  certam  religious  faith.    No,  my  LordVdecid^ly 

TJ^  °i®T'  ^""^  ^^  ^''^'  '°^*^*'  ^"^  ^^^  incontrovertible 
rsoords  of  European  history,  an  aggregate  of  tenets  and  a 
body  of  collateral  practices  clashing  with  Catholicity  as  a 
conscientious  creed  opposed  to  the  sacred  ties  of  CathoUc  so- 

SJ  w  f      }''^''  Chnrch  and  leagued  by  the  doctrine  of 
^Z    1    ^o'l^ders  against  CathoUc  monarchy  and  Catholic 
pohtical  power.  If  these  assertions  be  tru.  bb  r^o^ed  not  bv 
me,  but  by  the  CathoUc  historians  of  Europe,Tu  fot  aTean 
suppression  of  the  truth  to  assert  that  the  Italian  states  pro- 
scribe Protestantism  as  a  mere  conscientious  creed;  whereas 
wherever  the  word  occurs,  it  means  the  aggregate  of  the  his- 
toncal  mdictment  to  which  I  have  just  referred.    You  must 
nnderstand  me,  my  Lord ;  I  am  not  in  this  letter  making 
these  charges ;  certainly  not ;  I  am  explaining  the  language 
of  the  laws  of  Tuscany  and  of  other  Catholic  states  in  the 
3886  before  us ;  and  in  the  succeeding  part  of  this  communi- 
cation we  shall  see  if  they  are  justified  in  their  legislation 
on  the  aggressors  of  Protestantism,  according  to  the  univer- 
sally received  Continental  impression.  I  regret,  sincerely,  my 
Lord,  the  cause  and  the  eidstenceof  these  imBressions :  I 
iiiouid  efface  them  if  I  could ;  but  I  must  take  them  m  I  have 


lial  from 
ouit,  ^nd 
lation  on 

to  recall 
»as  heart 
h  make 
tnplating 
is  of  our 
ht,"  and 
facts  are 
that  the 
ress,  and 
t>een  nn- 
the  mere 
scidedly 
)vertiWe 
s  and  a 
ity  as  a 
^olic  so- 
piritual 
trine  of 
)atholio 
,  not  by 
a  mean 
tes  pro- 
hereas, 
he  his- 
nmnst 
naking 
agnage 
in  the 
imnni- 
slation 
miver- 
ly,my 
DOS:  I 
I  have 


REPLY  TO  TBB  BARL  OF  CARLISLE.  473 

read  them,  heard  them,  and,  in  fact,  felt  them ;  I  have  not 
made  the  case,  I  merely  expose  it. 

Firstly,  then,  my  Lord,  Luther  and  associates  with  one 
blow  struck  down,  as  the  first  precept  of  his  decalogue,  the 
spmtual  authority  of  the  Pope  as  supreme  head  of  the 
ChuTch;  and  this  point  being  the  very  main-spring  of 
tathohcity,  It  IS  no  wonder  that  such  a  levelling  aggression 
riiould  arouse  the  vigilance  of  every  Catholic  dywsty  in 
Europe;  and  this  step  was  not  an  impulse  of  «lhe  man 
^  ajioctrme  of  his  new  creed,  and  violently  enforced  ti 

Secondly,  he  and  his  entire  evangeUcal  staff  encouragtja 
polygamy,  and,  of  course,  plurality  of  wives,  by  grantin/ 
officially  permission  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  to  marry  a 
second  wife,  the  first  being  still  living.  And  this  permission 
he  gave,  not  from  the  caprice  of  the  mistaken  friend,  but 
from  the  new  creed  of  his  foUowers,  and  in  order  to  promote 
the  salvation  of  the  Prince  and  the  glory  of  God.  In  writ- 
ing to  the  Prince  on  the  subject,  Ve  says :  - 

"Tour  Highness,  therefore,  hath,  in  this  writing,  not  only  the  approbation 
Of  us  all.  concerning  what  you  desire:  but  having  weighed  it  in  our  reflection 
we  beseech  and  bog  of  God  to  direct  aU  for  His  glory  and  your  Hlghness's 
salvation  1"  *  o      <«o 

And  surely  enough,  my  Lord,  they  all  did  approve  of  it 
and  all  signed  the  document  in  very  discreet  and  grave  lan- 
guage ;  and  in  putting  their  names  to  the  dispensation,  so 
scrupulously  apostolic  were  they  that  they  would  not  even 
omit  the  Saint's  name  of  the  day,  it  behig  executed,  as  they 
wrote  It,  "on  the  Wednesday  after  the  Feast  of  St  Nicho- 
las," and  endorsed :  Martin  Luther,  Philip  Melancthon 
Martin  Bruce,  Anthony  Corvhi,  Adam  Joningue,  Justus 
Winterie,  Denis  Melanther. 

Here  again,  my  Lord,  it  is  not  surprising  if  CathoMo 
states  became  exceedingly  alarmed  at  the  progress  of  the 
new  faith,  seeing  that  besides  mere  mental,  and  spiritual^ 
«nd  supernatural  tenets,  it  introduced  Mohammedanism; 

home  and  undivided  lovej  degraded  wo^fs^a.  into  pagan  in- 


~'i^i 


'l^^l^^f?^Wi'}^W;^i?^>ll9^. 


480 


BBPLT  TO  THE  EARL  OF  OABLIBLE. 


famy ;  converted  matrimony  into  a  licentious  scheme  of  per- 
jury and  adultery  i  and,  according  to  the  received  laws  of 
Christianity,  went  directly  to  bastardize  the  rising  Catholic 
generations  of  the  world. 

Thirdly,  he  called  on  the  population  of  the  Gerpaan  states 
to  rise  up  against  their  Catholic  Emperor ;  and  he  oi)enly 
declared  that  all  allegiance  should  be  withdrawn  from  any 
king  or  potentate  in  communion  with  the  Pope,  whom  he 
denouudii  as  the  devil  and  antichrist;  and  the  third  de- 
velopment of  his  divine  creed  was  not  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
treasonable  frenzy  of  the  rebel,  or  to  the  wild  plans  of  the 
revolutionist.  Not  at  all,  my  Lord  ;  no  such  thing.  It  waa 
part  of  the  new  faith— an  item  in  the  new  inspiration;  tend- 
ing, as  in  the  case  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  to  the  glory 
of  Ood  and  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 

For  the  truth  of  this  revealed,  reformed,  ethical  dogma, 
I  beg  to  refer  your  Lordship  to  your  own  historian,  Slei- 
dan,  book  v.,  page  74.  Such  even,  was  the  violence  pro- 
duced against  monarchy  by  this  article  of  the  new  Protes- 
tant faith,  that  the  Low  Countries,  Switzerland,  and  all 
Germany  burst  into  open  revolution;  Zuinglius,  the  co- 
apostle  of  Luther,  even  joined  the  rebels  in  Switzerland,  and 
was  f  c  ind  among  the  dead,  killed  in  battle. 

The  dominions  of  the  celebrated  Charles  V.  were  menaced 
with  such  danger  by  Luther  aiid  the  princes  who  joined  his 
standard,  that  Charles  was  compelled  to  give  them  battle,  in 
which  his  troops  were  victorious,  scattering  the  enemy,  and 
taking  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  and  the  Buke  of  Saxony 
prisoners,  on  the  Elbe,  May  26th,  1547.  Here  again,  my 
Lord,  is  it  a  matter  of  surprise  if  all  the  Catholic  sovereigns 
of  Europe  hastened  to  form  a  defensive  alliance  in  order  to 
guard  their  conscience,  their  Faith,  their  honor,  the  sanctity 
of  their  families,  the  cause  of  morality,  the  inheritance  of 
their  thrones,  and  the  possession  and  peace  of  tL  _  dominions 
from  a  system  which  tended  to  change  woman  into  a  beast, 
man  into  a  pagan,  and  which  stood  in  naked  defiajace  of  the 

omiiiances  oi  uoa,  luevrvjrjb'ci  vi  \jiu.iov,  e»a«.  vi»c  — ^ — - 

laws  and  customs  of  hmnan  society  t 


BBPLT  TO  THE  SAUL  OF  CABLISLB. 


481 


ne  of  per. 
>d  laws  of 
I  Catholio 

nan  states 
he  openly 
from  any 
whom  he 
third  de- 
bed  to  the 
ans  of  the 
g.    It  was 
don;  tend- 
the  glory 

al  dogma, 
trian,  Slei- 
lence  pro- 
3w  Protes- 
l,  and  all 
8,  the  co- 
irland,  and 

e  menaced 
joined  his 
1  battle,  in 
demy,  and 
of  Saxony 
again,  my 
sovereigns 
in  order  to 
he  sanctity 
aritance  of 
dominions 
Lto  a  beast, 
ince  of  the 


Fourthly,  if  these  undeniable  doctrines,  and  these  an< 
thenticated  historic  facts,  ceased  with  the  name,  character, 
and  prestige  of  the  first  founders  of  these  novelties,  the  pre* 
caution  taken  by  Catholic  countries  might  also  fall  into  ob- 
livion, and  European  society  resume  its  former  Christian  and 
political  i)eace.  Bat,  my  Lord,  the  case  is  otherwise  ;  and 
the  history  of  England,  and  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and 
France,  and  Germany,  to  which  I  shall  not  here  further  al- 
lude, supply  the  thriUing  commentary— namely,  th«t  during 
the  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  which  elapsed  after  the 
death  of  these  first  apostles,  a  scene  of  practical  i)ersecution 
of  Catholics,  and  a  record  of  universal  desolation,  marked 
the  track  of  this  faith  everywhere  it  appeared,  and  made 
the  name  of  Protestantism  be  identified  with  national  situ- 
ation, relentless  persecution,  withering  penalties  on  con- 
science, together  with  the  confiscation,  banishment,  and  death 
of  thousands  of  its  defenceless  aad  wasted  victims.  Let  us 
be  candid,  my  Lord :  has  not  this  been  the  universal  char- 
acter of  Protestantism  in  every  country  where  a  Catholic  dare 
raise  his  voice  in  defence  of  his  creed  or  his  country}  Let 
me  be  plain,  my  Lord :  is  not  this  the  cause  why  every 
Catholic  country,  where  the  standard  of  Protestantism  has 
been  raised  in  dominant  triumph,  has  been  wasted,  beggared, 
spoliated,  and  ruined  f 

Fifthly,  do  you  wonder,  then,  my  Lord,  that  the  laws  of 
Catholic  Europe  have  been  framed  with  defensive,  not  of- 
fensive caution,  against  a  system  combining  in  doctrine,  and 
in  the  continued  practices  of  successive  centuries,  an  aggre- 
gate of  religious  and  political  principles  incompatible 
with  the  security  and  the  consistency  of  Catholic  states 
and  people? 

My  Lord,  I  mean  no  offence  either  to  Protestants  or  Eng- 
lishmen, by  recalling  these  dark  scenes  of  your  Mstory ;  cer- 
tainly not ;  I  dare  not  ofiiend  in  your  presence ;  and  I  feej 
assured  that  Englishmen  and  Protestants  o'  the  present  day, 
in  this  country  and  elsewhere,  blush  for  their  ancestors  in 
reading  IMh  sad  and  sullied  page  of  their  ancient  story.  I 
should  not  even  allude  to  these  past  eventf ol  days,  under 


1M 


488 


BSPLT  TQTHE  EABL  OF  CARLIBLS. 


ordinary  circumstances  ;  but  when  I  see,  read,  and  ht  '  one 
national  huge  lie,  spoken,  cried  aloud,  posted,  gazetted,  > 
lished^  printed,  spouted,  and  preached  ;  when  I  read  AOier- 
ican,  Prussian,  Dutch,  Scotch,  and  German  interference 
calledf  in  order  to  mitigate  the  sentence  of  imprisonment, 
put  publicly  forward,  in  the  grossest  falsehood  ever  promnl' 
gated  in  England ;  and  when  I  behold  all  the  journals,  all 
the  Bible  Societies,  all  the  Irish  parsons,  banded  together  ilk 
swellin^he  discord  of  an  historical,  public,  notorious,  pal- 
pable lie,  against  the  laws,  civic  language,  religion,  creed, 
and  defensive  enactments  of  a  foreign  Catholic  power,  I  am 
come  fearlessly  forward,  sustained  by  the  history  of  Europe 
(to  which  I  challenge  discussion),  to  defend  the  thesis,  "that 
Protestantism  has  ne^er  meant  on  the  Continent  of  Catholic 
Europe  a  code  of  mere  religious,  spiritual  tenets  ;"  but  <m 
the  contrary,  its  acceptation  has  ever  been  an  an  ti- Christian, 
anti-social,  anti-Catholic,  anti-conjugal  mixture  of  paganism, 
infidelity,  spoliation,  and  persecution.  It  is  false,  there- 
fore,  to  assert  that  the  word  "  Protestantism,"  in  the  note 
of  the  Duke  de  Castigliano,  means  a  mere  religious  tenet,  de- 
tached from  its  social  and  political  associations. 

This  assertion  is  unequivocally  frlse.  The  Tuscan  laws 
on  heresy  are  written  in  foar  volumes  (quarto)  in  Latin,  to 
which  I  beg  to  refer  your  Lordship,  and  which,  by  their 
dates  and  provisions,  will  prove  to  your  satisfaction  the  posi- 
tion which  I  have  taken. 

And  wiU  your  Lordship  give  me  leave  to  ask,  if  the  con- 
duct of  Lord  John  RusseU  and  Lord  Palm^ston,  the  old  de- 
crepit family  ministry,  has  served  to  awaken  confidence 
in  the  ease  at  issue  ?  On  this  point,  I  have,  for  years  past, 
alrea'ly  explained  my  views,  without  contradiction,  but  I 
shall  add  one  word  more— namely,  that  in  tlie  whole  course 
of  official  recklessness,  nothing,  perhaps  has  ever  appeared  in 
the  lives  and  annals  of  English  ministers,  which  can  bear 
the  most  remote  romparison  with  the  astounding  assertion 
reported  to  have  been  made  in  the  Hoiue  of  Commons  by 
Lord  Palmerston,  viz.,  "That  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
official  men  with  whom  he  acted  to  form  into  one  ladepea- 


1 


he  ^one 
ted,  "> 
d  Amer- 
jrference 
sonment, 
promiil- 
mals,  all 
^tber  ilk 
ous,  pal- 
n,  creed, 
rer,  I  am 
f  Europe 
Is,  ''that 
Catholic 
'  but  <m 
hristian, 
aganisnt, 
B,  there* 
the  note 
enet,  de- 

Ban  laws 
Latin,  to 
by  their 
the  posi- 

the  con- 
B  old  de- 
•nfidtmce 
arspast, 
n,  bnt  I 
e  course 
pearedin 
3aB  bear 
wsertion 
monsby 
I  of  the 
iadepen- 


SEPLT  TO  THB  EARL  OF  CARLISLE.  483 

ddnt  kingdom  aU  that  territory  which  stretches  from  Genoa 
to  Venice."  Hence,  read,  my  Lord,  the  present  history 
and  events  of  Piedmont ;  look  at  the  revolutionary  spirit  of 
Turin ;  and  (just  like  the  deceived  Hungarians,  the  deluded 
NeapoUtans,  the  relentless  Swiss,  and  the  ungrateful  Ro- 
mans) these  speeches  of  our  functionaries  have  encouraged 
the  discontented  of  these  nations  to  rush  into  rebellion,  and 
afterwards  to  expiate  by  pubUc  degradation,  banishment,  or 
death,  the  evil  foreign  counsels,  when  in  a  momenU^f  mis- 
placed confiding  honor,  they  listened  to  heartless,  bigoted 
diplomatists,  against  the  dictates  of  conscience,  the  voice  of 
reason,  and  the  call  of  national  duty. 

In  fact,  wherever  the  emissaries  of  the  Bible  Society,  or 
the  paid  spies  of  the  EngUsh  Government,  were  permitted  to 
inoculate  the  pubUc  mind  with  the  doctrines  I  have  referred 
to,  their  victims  lost  all  reUgion  to  God  and  aU  aUegiance  to 
the  throne.     Seduced  by  briber>  to  abandon  the  faith  of 
their  fathers,  thehr  consciences  became  seared  from  their  per- 
jured change  of  creed.     From  perjury  and  apostasy,  the 
space,  my  Lord,  to  infideUty  is  not  far ;  and  hence  these 
conventicles  of  Florence  and  elsewhere  were  avowed  dens 
of  revolution  and  atheism.     Beyond  aU  doubt,  my  Lord, 
the  Tuscan  Government,  or  any  other  Government  similarly 
situated,  had,  in  the  late  circumstances  of  Europe,  only  two 
questions  to  decide— namely,  "  Whether  their  duty  was  to 
teach  order  and  Christianity,  or  to  preach  rebeUion  and  athe- 
ism."   And  they  had  also  another  principle  to  decide— viz. : 
"Whether  they,  the  Ultramontanists,  should  hold   their 
tongues,  and  cease  to  protect  order,  morality,  tjruth,  justice, 
andfeith,  for  fear  of  displeasmg  the  intolerant  framers  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  BiU;  contradicting  the  mild,  and  the 
wise,  and  grave,  far-seeing  legislators  of  old-clothes  pro- 
ctemation;   scandalizing  ihe  sacred  career  of  the  Saints 
of  jiixeter  Hall,  incurring  the  holy  anger  of  the  modem, 
aaoient,  mortified,  primeval  I     Ijstant  Church,  the  true 
follower  of  the  Cross,  d3««turbing  the  last  exemplary  mo- 


ments of   thd  A-v\no  oTuvaflAfl 


ing  wills  amount  in  several  cases  to  the  truly  apostolio 


m,  * 


484  EEFLY  TO  THE  BABL  OF  CARLISLE. 

Standard  of  two,  three,  and  fonr  hundred  thousand  pounds ! 
these  ^If-denying  creatures  having  reserved  thw  trifle  iji 
teaching  this  most  sacred  reforming  thing  called  Protestant- 

**  Why  my  Lord,  if  I  were  not  restrained  by  the  presence 
of  your  Lordship,  my  boiling  blood,  and  the  red  graves  of 
my  starved  and  murdered  poor  countrymen,  plundered  by 
this  anti-Christian  Church,  would  compel  me  to  raise  my 
voice  in  toud  contumely  and  indignant  scorn  against  the  uni- 
versal crjit,tlio  unblushing  hypocrisy,  and  the  gigantic  hes  of 
a  band  of  impostors  and  bigots,  who  have  squeezed  out  the 
very  dregs  of  our  national  existtnce,  and  who  raise,  when- 
ever a  pretext  offers  itself  at  home  and  abroad,  a  cry  of  mis- 
representation and  insult,  which  degrades  the  fine,  nol?le 
character  of  the  English  people  as  a  nation,  range  in  hos- 
tility to  your  name  and  your  country  the  disgust  and  mdig- 
nation  of  Catholic  Europe,  and  has  akeady  laid  the  ma- 
terials  of  a  disastrous  explosion  beneath  the  foundation  of 
England's  power,  which,  if  not  removed  in  time,  by  truth, 
kindness,  toleration,  and  national  honor,  may,  very  soon,  as 
your  Lordship  has  predicted,  be  ignited  by  your  mjiured,  in- 
suited,  and  powerful  enemies,  and,  in  a  moment  of  unex- 
pected fate,  like  your  overthrow  in  America,  shiver  to  atoms 
the  entire  fabric  of  your  national  greatness. 

In  referring  to  the  second  point  of  this  letter,  I  have  al- 
readf  proved  that  the  Madiai  were  not  condemned  for 
"reading  the  Bible."  The  statement  put  fori;h  in  the  pub- 
lic printe  is  utterly  false.  Their  crime  wa^  "  holdmg  unlaw- 
fal  meetings  with  closed  doors,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the 
Tuscan  Conventicle  Acf'-in  which  unlawful  meetings,  held 
without  even  demanding  a  Ucense,  a  band  of  foreign  conspuv 
ators,  by  bribery,  by  ridiculeof  the  cler^,  Jj^^^'^S^g^^^ 
Cathilic  religion,  byi«vilingthe  laws,  ^y  ^^^^I^^^^" 
matery  fly-sheets,  encouraged  sedition,  violated  the  pubhc 
Z^jeTand  laid  the  foundation,  aa  far  aa  lay  m  their  pow^ 
Kse  sudden  and  disastrous  revolutions  which  coimilB^ 

vx  vuvov  »  ^  i^-x-- J    v-a   "<»«»rW  nrnmbled  five 

all  the  neigUoonng  BwweS,  nnu.  naa  ^^^ij  

andlent  thrones. 


■'%Sia 


REPLT  TO  THE  EARL  OF  CARLISLE. 


485 


And  while  discussing  this  part  of  my  subject,  I  shall  take 
leave  to  remind  your  Lordship  of  the  standing,  imperishable, 
eternal  lie  which  the  Protestant  Church  has  stereotyi)ed  in 
all  her  books,  lectures,  sermons,  letters,  speeches,  through 
every  part  of  the  world  where  her  literature  is  cultivated, 
where  her  power  is  felt,  and  her  voice  heard.    The  enor- 
mous, unfading  lie,  my  Lord,  is  "that  the  CathoUc  Church 
will  not  permit  the  reading  of  the  word  of  God."    Our 
Church  declares  the  contrary;  our  bishops  write  it,  our  priests 
preach  it,  our  pamphlets  publish  it,  our  writers  promulgate 
it,  our  booksellers  print  it  over  their  doors,  in  their  bills, 
their  prospectus  ;  and  the  whole  world  knows  it,  except  the 
poor  wretched  dupes  of  the  swarm  of  bigots  who  stop  the 
ears,  gag  the  mouths,  blind  the  eyes  of  their  bewildered  fol- 
lowers,  to  such  an  astounding,  incredible,  heartening  degree 
of  mesmeric  Biblicism  and  awful  infatuation,  that  you  hear 
and  read  statements  every  day  made  in  contradiction  to  a  fact 
palpable  as  the  earth  under  their  feet,  obvious  as  the  Thames 
that  runs  through  the  city  of  London,  and  clear  and  un- 
clouded as  a  brilliant  noonday  sun  in  a  summer  sky.    It  is  a 
most  naelancholy  thing  to  see  a  whole  nation  of  people 
placed  in  such  a  deplorable  hopeless  state  of  .utter  mental 
helplessness  and  incapability  of  seeing  and  believing  on  the 
most  notorious  facts  of  the  Old  World. 

The  only  thing  which  I  can  recollect  as  approaching  at 
an  in  incredibility  to  the  Biblical  delusion  is  the  case  of  the 
man  mentioned  in  Moore's  "  Gentleman  in  Search  of  a  Relig- 
ion." This  man  took  it  into  his  head  "  that  he  was  made 
of  fresh  butter,"  and  consequently  could  never  be  induced 
to  go  near  the  fire ;  and  although  his  friends  made  every  ef - 
fort  that  moral  ingenuity  could  devise  to  cure  him,  he  went 
to  his  grave  impervious  to  every  humap  motive  of  persuasion, 
and  died  underground,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  sun,  shiver- 
ing with  the  cold.  Not  the  least  singular  part,  too,  of  this 
crafty  hypocrisy  on  the  part;  of  the  foreign  spy  Biblicals,  is 
Z}^  ^^H  aasertjihat  the  CathoUcs  are  hostfle  to  the  word 
c^  God,  because  they  will  not  receive  their  English  perverted 
text.    And  although  it  is  easy  to  see  thai 


t':\ 


486 


BJSPL7  TO  TEB  BARL  OF  CABUBLS. 


take  onr  Bibles,  with  our  notes  and  comments,  and  they 
stand  acquitted  of  all*  hostility  to  the  word  of  God,  yet  they 
wUl  not  allow  the  same  argument  to  be  applied  to  us,  when 
we  spurn  their  mutilated,  ill-translated  text,  where  whole 
books  are  omitted;  where  iospiration  is  denied;  where 
tenses  are  changed ;  particles  omitted  or  introduced  at  pleas- 
ure ;  where  philological  meanings  are  received  against  the 
admitted  practical,  living,  spaaking  interpretation ;  and 
above  all,  where  the  Bible-reader,  who  distributes  these  stam- 
mering, broken  records,  does  not  write  objectionable  notes 
and  comments— no,  he  speaks  his  comments;  he  spends 
hours  and  days,  accompanying  his  readings  with  caricatures 
of  the  Host;  philippics  against  the  confessional;  ridicule  of  the 
Aver-blessed  Virgin  Mary ;  lies  of  the  Pope ;  and  concludes 
all  this  pious  reading  in  the  lanes  and  the  alleys  of  IJondiMi, 
in  the  hovels  of  Clifden  and  Connemara,  in  the  streets  of 
Kells,  as  well  as  in  the  plains  of  Lombardy,  where  he  re- 
ceives perjurious  bribes  from  the  hypocrites  of  the  Bible 
Societies  of  credulous  England,  and  the  remorseless,  nnmid- 
gable  Orange  x)anions  of  Ireland. 

But  time  may  yet  tell  a  saddening  tale^  my  Lord,  when 
the  legislators  of  England  may  wish  to  recall  these  crying 
insults  to  the  Catholic  name ;  when  every  available  Irish 
hand  may  be  wanted  to  repel  the  foreign  foe ;  when  every 
Irish  heart,  which  now  bleeds  with  the  fresh  opened  wounds 
of  centuries  of  persecution,  may  be  called  on  to  spring  to 
the  national  defences,  and  there  pour  out,  as  poor,  insulted, 
fcdthf ul  Ireland  has  often  done  before,  the  last  drop  of  her 
circling  life-blood  in  defence  of  a  nation  that  oppresses  «■ ; 
of  institutions  that  degrade  us ;  a  Parliament  that  msultsus ; 
a  civilization  that  debases  us ;  a  commerce  that  robs  us— and 
a  power  that  emaciates  and  kills  us.  Wait  awhile,  my 
Lord ;  but  I  fervently  pray  that  the  future  which  your 
Lordship  seems  to  dread  may  never  become  present ;  and 
that  ajsle  statesmen,  and  not  fatal  bigots ;  wise  laws,  and 
not  insults ;  toleration,  and  not  persecution ,  honor,  and  not 
deceit,  may  change  the  aspect  of  English  legislation,  and 
iwider  England  th^  sincere,  generous  parent  (rf  all  her  sub' 


KBPLT  TO  TUB  EARL  OF  CARLIBLE.  437 

&l7nj;^^  *^^*  ^^  *^«  --y  o' a  third  of  he/ 

fnnn^'r^  ^^^^  ^lonor  to  be,  my  Lord  Earl,  with  the  most  pro- 
found  respect,  your  Lordship's  obedient  servant,  ^ 

1).  W.  CAHILL,  D.  D. 


'•fi 


9,  my 

your 

;;  and 

,  - 

8,  and 

od  not 

Q,  and 

r  Bub- 

i  .' 

-■> 

' 

.  - 

mmm 

iiHiitt. 

:%• 


LETTER  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  CAHILL 

TO  HIS  GRACE  FIELD  MARSHAL  THE  DUKE  OF 

WELLINGTON. 

'•  The  French  eould  detach  a  force  «rom  thdr  army,  which.  If  »»  ™^;^ 
nnrtid  bLmb  the  Channel,  coud  reach  and  occupy  Londm.    The  pasaage 

TiZ  la  to  smaller  expeditions,  an  army.  «««*^'°8  *"  °""?^"JJ:;°?! 
SIrr  forces  of  Great  Britain,  could  in  aU  human  prohabihty  be  lodged  in  a 
l^  c^lon^rZrcT^hin  a  ««*  after  the  declaration  of  war. 
^L  aeS  L  pirdy  military  considerations,  it  Is  obvious  Ihat  In  the 
reif^^TotZ^aZ humanity  suctmeamrc  fcould  be  ™Bna^«- 
wSaXminateTe  war  at  the  earliest  moment  by  forcing  the  enemy  to 
'rmia."-L(md<m  Timet,  Friday.  Jan.  96. 19B2. 

■  Nbwcabtlb-ok-Ttot.  Emol^,  I 
Saturday,  Jan.  24.  1868.     ) 

MY  LORD  DUKE,— The  announcement  just  quoted, 
and  published  on  yesterday  by  your  own  journal,  can- 
riot  faa  to  fiU  with  surprise  and  delight  aU  those  w^o, 
throughout  the  world,  have  been  accustomed,  up  to  this 
perioi  to  hear  :-o  language  uttered  by  England  except  the 
voice  of  triumph,  defiance,  dcminatior,  and  tyranny.    There 
can  be  no  mistake  in  the  official  succumbing  of  the  ^wc*. 
For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  last  six  1 1  nndred  years, 
England  acknowledges  the  superiority  of  her  old  nval,  the 
foSity  of  the  occupation  of  her  shores,  the  successful  stonn 
of  London,  and  the  total  weakness  of  your  fleet  to  meet  the 
emergency.    Alaa  ^  :-  it  come  to  this,  in  the  craven  article  of 
yoS^wnWn,  tb      Enghind  sues  for  "pea^"  before  wax 
i  declaxed-alrea^y  ..    '.  'ten-^"  totheenemy ;  ^\^^ 
strange  still,  talks  .^  •.  ^:.  aty"  in  arms  1    IW  Alln^ 
at  last  cries  for  mer^^y ,  ,-^.  the  wor.   Im  lived  to  see  the 
Ar^rrfnl  ^nrir-  whflu  the  li.:«ts  of  Marlborough  and  Nelson 
lower  ihek  meteor  flag  before  the  old  Eagle  of  ]N'aF>ieon. 


th. 

mc 

fiv 

bri 

-; 

CO] 

, 

th( 

mt 

tfa( 

.^ 

tin 

It 


i      \ 


LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  WELUNQTOS.  489 

The  hour  of  her  degradation  is  therefore  come;  her  name 
is  fallen;  her  prestige  is  at  this  moment  a  mere  historical 

^L  r^fii    '  1^n\  ^  T^'  *^*'  ^^"  ^"i*'^  «'  J-^^i^e.  liberty, 
and  religion  win  h.  heard  aU  over  the  earth,  proclaiming 

the  news  cUt  iiabylon  is  faUen;  and  the  annaSient  ^hich 

rode  (,ver  oil  <  '9  oceans  in  undisputed  sway,  which  swept 

the  V.  u  rs  as  with  a  brush,  which  dictated  laws  to  the  world 

from  Trafalgar  and  the  Nile,  is  the  same  armament  which 

fhir??  Jt^T  *°  '^'^  ""'y  ^^^'^^^l  ^l^i^'h  flows  by 
their  best  fortified  gates,  and  where  the  chiseUed  coast  was 
once  declared  impregnable  under  the  cover  of  their  bristling 
guns  But  there  is  a  Providence  which,  sooner  or  later,  will 
inflict  just  punishment  on  human  wrongs,  will  listen  to  the 
cries  of  the  persecuted,  and  wiU  humble  the  oppressor; 
and  the  history  of  Babylon,  and  the  drunken  sacrilege  of 
the  cruel  rulers  o.  that  infamous  city  and  government,  stand 
as  a  waniing  to  aU  future  tyrannies,  to  prove  that  the  most 
powerful  nations  and  the  most  impregnable  citieo,  surrounded 
by  armed  fortresses  and  by  gates  of  massive  brass,  ar«  no 
defence  against  the  almighty  vengeance  of  Heaven  and 
against  the  retributive  justice  of  God. 

My  Lord,  there  is  no  concealing  the  fact  that  England 
has  provoked  all  the  nations  of  the  e  jth  by  her  insidious 
policy.    She  has  created  sanguinary  revolution  in  all  the 
Catholic  countries,  and  she  has  employed  all  the  machinery 
which  bribery  and  infidelity  could  place  at  her  disposal,  in 
ordeT    <^o  ovoitum   Catholicity  in   Europe.    Your   Grace 
knows  much  better  than  I  can  presume  to  inform  you,  that 
the  unprincipled  agents  of  Lord  John  Bussell  have  fo- 
mented rebellion  and  published  infidelity  in  not  less  than 
five  kingdons  of  Catholic  Europe,  and  the  excesses  of  un- 
bridled mobs,  the  pillage  of  mohasteries,  the  plunder  of 
convents,  and  the  crimes  of  mutilation,  rape,  banishment, 
the  flogging  of  women,  the  exile  of  men,  pillage,  fire,  and 
murder,  and  then  aU  the  consequent  and  just  retaliatioii  of 
tihe  offended  laws  of  those  countries  in  the  '  ifliction  of  con- 
linement,  exile,  and  d^th,  have  been  the  clear  and  the  cul- 


+vsy 


i¥^!P9liTO^W^TO^^fl|!!SP'™''  i?^|^^' 


Ft 


L^rr^jj  TO  TUB  duke  of  wellinqtok 


v     I 


490 

pable  results  of  the  mad  and  fanatical  career  of  a  Cabinet 
which  has  tmmpled  o^  all  the  legal  institutions  of  nian^^^4 
which  has  set  at  defiance  the  very  ordinances  of  God.  l 
Tould  not  dare  to  make  any  assertions  in  the  grave  presence 
of  your  Grace,  which  I  am  not  prepared  ^  Bubtantiate  by 
unexceptionable  documentary  evidence;  and  I  can,  there- 

fore,  prMucefor  your  persual,  Jf«-/^f,tnut^?a^^^ 
testimonies,  which  demonstrate,  beyond  all  dispute,  that  the 
present  Whig  Cabinet  did  begin,  conduct,  and  bmigt«  ma- 
turity, political  and  reUgioua  rebeUions  in  Rome,  Naples 
S^dy,  Switzerland,  Austria,  Hungary,  Germany   and 
pTs^    All  the  rebels,  and  revolutionists,  and  infidds,  in 
these  various  countries,  claim  acquaintance,  and  even  fiiend- 
ship,  with  Lord  Palmerston  and  his  colleagues;  and  whether 
the  object  on  hand  was  to  overthrow  a  foreign  king  or  a 
Catholic  bishop,  an   English   envoy  or   embassador  ™ 
reoognizedinthevanof  theforeignmsurgents;  andapnn  ed 
EngSsh  libel  on  the  foreign  Government^  o?  an  EngUsh 
priit«d  tract  of  religious  slander  on  the  Catholic  r^li^on, 
were  always  found  scattered  round  the  quarters  of  the  well- 

"^Zr^tti  S,  of  either  ancient  or  modem  history, 
bears  any  comparison  with  the  profligate  and  insane  fa- 
naticism of  this  English  bigotry ;  and  at  every  scaffold  m 
Europe,  where  the  victims  of  this  English  demomaca 
scheme  were  executed  for  their  crimes,  the  names  of  Russeu 
and  Palmerston  are  heard  in  the  piercing  ones  of  the  uv- 
ing,  and  may  be  read  in  the  atoning  blood  of  the  dead. 

At  this  moment  there  is  but  one  opinion  amongst  tne 
crowned  heads  of  Europ^namely,  that  England  planned 
the  ruin  of  their  thrones ;  and  amongst  the  classes  ol  oraer 
and  of  religion  there  is  a  universal  shout  of  horror  and  ex- 
ecration raised  against  the  Cabinet  which  could  employ  the 
resources  of  an  empire,  and  degrade  the  majesty  of  our 
Queeh,  in  the  execution  of  a  system  subversive  of  Justice, 
rbhorrent  to  humanity,  and  accursed  by  God.  And  wnat 
renders  the  national  disasters  inmcted  on  these  <f  """f";^" 
unendurable  is  the  incongruous  and  perfidious  tone  of  tne 


S  ■■f- 


,!;■.'•,«" 
\ 


Cabinet 

lan,  aii4 
&od.    I 
)re8ence 
tiate  by 
,  there- 
ties,  and 
that  the 
g  to  ma- 
Naples, 
,ny,  and 
adels,  in 
a  friend- 
whether 
ing  or  a 
dor   was 
J,  printed 
English 
religion, 
the  well- 

1  history, 
nsane  fa- 
saffold  in 
imoniaoal 
f  Russell 
if  the  liv- 
iead. 
^ngst  the 
.  planned 
3  of  order 
)r  and  ex- 
nploy  the 
ty  of  onr 
)f  justice, 
Lnd  what 

me  of  the 


UlTTSS  TO  TEE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON.  401 

English  despatches.  These  curious,  vile  productions  pub- 
lish panegyrics  on  y«si;«ce,  while  they  advocate  nationaU^o- 
Uation;  and  they  put  forward  the  words  "righteousness" 
and  'sacredness"  in  almost  aU  these  documents  of  holy  dis- 
simulation while  at  the  same  moment  the  writers  of  them 
were  slandering  religion,  burning  the  effigy  of  the  ever 
Blessed  Virgin,  and  spitting  on  the  Cross. 

But  this  conduct,  my  Lord,  as  you  are  aware,  is  the  usual, 
plausible,  sanctified  show  of  holy  insulting  cant,  which 
England  has  ever  practised  during  aH  her  national  wicked- 
ness, since  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century.    Henry 
issued  a  holy  commission  under  the  sanctified  Tom  Crom- 
weU  to  inquire  into  the  moraUty  (!)  of  the  religious  orders 
in  England,  while  he  was  debauching  his  own  daughter 
takmg  oflf  the  heads  of  his  wives,  and  committing  perjury 
and  murder  before  God  and  man.    He  piously  complained  of 
the  mjustice  of  all  rich,  wealthy  monasteries,  while  he  was 
plundering,  by  fraud  and  force,  the  entire  Church  property 
of  this  country ;  and  he  piously  inveighed,  in  holy  indigna- 
tion, against  the  intolerance  of  the  Pope,  while  he  was  pre- 
paring knives,  and  the  gibbet,  and  the  rack  to  rip  up  men's 
bellies,  to  stake  them  through  with  steel,  and  to  break  their 
bones,  if  they  dared  refuse  subscribing  to  his  new  formulary 
of  faith.    Elizabeth  reddened  the  soil  of  Ireland  with  the 
blood  of  the  Irish,  at  the  time  when  she  was  set  up  in  Eng- 
land as  the  Apostle  of  "  the  Reformation,"  the  head  of 
Christ's  Church,  and  the  fountain  of  divine  perfection.  And 
Cromwell  and  his  soldiers  sang  psalms  to  God,  while  amus- 
ing themselves  in  the  holy  recreation  of  tossing  grown  chil- 
dren into  the  air,  and  in  their  descent  catching  them  in  sci- 
entific zeal  on  their  holy  bayonets !  or  these  ancient  Whig 
zealots  in  epaulettes  changed  the  holy  fun,  by  holding  a 
Papist  infant  by  the  legs,  turning  round  twice  or  three 
times,  and  then  dashing  out  its  Papist  brains  against  the 
wall. 

You  know,  sir,  I  am  stating  facts,  strictly  historical  facts, 
which  time,  and  your  scanty  toleration,  had  covered  up  in 
our  aching  hearts,  and  sealed  up  in  our  burning  souls ;  and 


IV 


.f 


m      '      l^TTSB  TO  TBB  VJTKS  OF  WSLLOlOTOir. 

wMoh,  in  our  fflckening  hopes,  we  never  snsped^d  *«"«  *«  > 

^'^^inton.aUg^tvU^y.^^'I^J^rSe^^'S^^ 

"nd^eS^the  bleeding  wonnde  ol  the  anient  per^u- 
TnZl  tyranny  which  robbed  ns  ol  onr  national  nghts, 
nZStoS  Mth,  murdered  onr  fathers  in  m.el  torture, 
aSHn^S  their  mangled  ilesh  to  a  martyred  grave  In 
a  worf^^Mstory  of  EngHud,  daring  the  three  laat  cen- 
turi^fZgodltaess,  fumisheebut  "--^f  ^r"^! 
of  calumny,  dander,  Ues,  spohation,  perfidy,  perjury,  per 

T^r^Sit^^mtKtl^r^inettowardsIreUBdp^^^ 
^,  at  the  present  moment,  the  same  ""ligr"*  "^■ 

•  ^  which  it  had  d«rin«'''««''»r'"^™'y^Sl  to  rei^ 
Lth'a  reiim     The  power,  not  the  will,  is  wanted  to  renew 
ae  lit"  %cription,  and  to  repeat  the  seene  of  MuUagh. 
Zr  Wtot  par?  of  the  tragical  hlsto^  of  tbe  last  tto^ 
hu^Sred  year^  has  been  omitted  in  the  Bussell  admm«. 
S^STu-LdsIrehind*    Witha  tre|«mryover^™g^* 
nineteen  milUons  of  buUion,  he  permitted  the  death  by  star 
TOttoTof  upwards  of  half  a  million  of  poor,  felthfol,  loyd 
iSmen     I  am  speaking  facts-he  is  the  guilty  man.    A 
toy  Trespectable  men,  on  their  oaths,  at  a  coroner's  in- 
'<^it  on  th^starved  death  of  a  poor  I^^/f^Xf "uin 
verdict  of  "wOfiiJ'  '»««■<««»•  aga^*  ^'^  "'"'"  »-^^l  f 
IhrJ«ir  1848  "    The  Coroner  refused  to  admit  the  verdict ; 
but  still,  that  rejected  verdict  is  registered  in  Heaven,  and 
w^fl  fori  part  of  the  future  judicial  histo^  of  I"l»°f  >  »f 
it  is  true  to  say,  that  if  such  sworn  verdicts  would  be  r^ 
LITh  the  wLhCoroners,  Lord  JohnBusseU wouldstaid 
Sed  by  the  united  oath  of  a  nation  before  God  'v'th 
mo«  tes^of  Irish  murder  than  -Uthe  Wsh  culpnts,  tok^ 
together,otyourentirepenalcolonies.    H*."!^'"^^ 
hta  arms  on  the  Treasury  benches,,  and  he  did  a^  »»1^^ 
vi_ !.  *>,.  .fwaHon  «nd  death  of  our  fine  people,    ms 
CaMnet';;™^ged7and  justly)  the mtingupv^^ 
expeditions  in  search  of  one  man  in  the  North  Seas ,  but, 


LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINOTOK  493 

alas !  you  would  not  send  one  ship  or  one  surgeon  to  convey 
the  poor  Irish  exiles  to  a  foreign  land  while  living,  or  give 
one  shilling  extra  to  buy  a  shroud  for  them  when  dead  in 
putrid  national  neglect.  ♦ 

The  English  Cabinet  makes  laws  to  protect  the  Irish  wild 
fox  and  the  game,  while  they  look  carelessly  on,  seeing  the 
crael  landlord  uproot  whole  villages,  exterminate  the  poor, 
and  kill  them  like  vermin,  as  they  make  their  escape  from 
the  falling  walls  of  their  ancient  home,  and  the  burning  roof 
of  the:  J  birth.    Mazzini  is  lauded,  Garibaldi  caressed,  Cicero- 
acchio  modelled  in  plaster  and  marble,^  and  Kossuth  em- 
bmcad ;  all  the  rebels  of  foreign  nations  are  entertained ;  all 
the  revolutionists  feted  or  pensioned,  and  all  the  infidels  oC 
the  whole  earth  panegyrized  in  the  periodicals  of  the  day,  by 
this  anti-Irish,  anti-Catholic  English  Cabinet,  while  any  one 
who  dares  to  raise  his  voice  in  defence  of  Irish  liberty,  or  the  * 
Irish  Faith,  is  seized  as  an  .^ssassin,  tried  for  his  life,  con- 
demned to  be   "hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered";  sent  in 
chains  to  the  English  terrestrial  hell,  and  even  there,  amongst 
the  living  damned,  his  mouth  is  gagged  by  his  English  keeper, 
lest  he  utter  a  word  of  reproach  against  the  persecuting  laws 
that  murder  the  living  and  dishonor  the  dead.    Algiers  has 
offered  a  home  to  the  Irish  exile ;  Spain  has  allotted  part  of 
one  of  her  richest  provinces  to  shelter  our  afflicted  race,  while 
England,  that  has  grown  great  by  our  labors,  powerful  by 
our  numbers,  and  triumphant  by  our  courage,  banishes  us 
in  tens  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  naked  victims  to 
America,  where  the  hospitable  forest  gives  us  a  free  home, 
and  where  the  sheltered,  untrodden  valley  affords  us  a 
friendly  and  honored  grave.    We  carry  nothing  to  America 
but  our  ancient  Faith,  and  we  bring  nothing  from  Ireland 
that  belongs  by  right  to  England  but  our  undying,  inap- 
peasable  vengeance.    And  when  every  poor  exiled,  perse- 
cuted Irishman  (stript  of  everything)  sets  his  foot  in  the 
ship  which  is  to  convey  him  to  a  distant  shore,  he  looks  to 
the  avenging  skies,  as  the  swelling  canvas  urges  his  break- 


of  the  English  merchantman  once  mutilated  by  a  Spanish: 


•^^^ 


crew, 


(< 


404  UKTTJBB  TO  TEE  DUKE  OF  WELLIN&TOm 


he  cries  to  HeaVen  for  mercy  and  to  his  country  f o«\ 
revenge."  And  be  convinced,  my  Lord,  that  this  universal 
cry  shaU  yet  be  reverberated  from  America  on  cruel  Eng- 
land, in  the  ferocious  shout  of  national  triumph,  and  in  the 
just  retaliation  of  accumulated  revenge. 

Oh  sir,  no  pen  can  describe,  no  language  can  paint,  the 
heartless  cruelties  of  the  Whig  Cabinet  towards  Ireland 
during  the  last  four  years  ;  and  that  cruelty  has,  if  possi- 
ble, been  increased  by  the  shameless  bigotry  and  the  slm- 
derous  malignity  with  which  our  national  character  and  his- 
torical race,  our  political  principles  and  our  religious  con- 
viotions,  have  been  assailed  by  the  bribed  press  and  lOie 
venal  literature  of  every  department  of  the  English  adminis- 
tration.   Having  robbed  us  of  our  trade,  we  are  descnbed  m 
incapable  of  commercial  enterprise;   having  banished  to 
'America  all  our  best  tradesmen  and  artisans,  we  are  put  down 
as  men  incapable  of  progress  in  artistic  talent ;  having  fiU^ 
all  places  of  trust  &nd  eminence  with  men  of  English  kid- 
ney, they  ask  where  are  our  m^n  of  distinction  %  and  hav- 
ing centralized  all  emolument,  and  all  gain,  and  all  wealth 
in  England,  they  jibe   our   poverty,  and  proclaim  the 
national  beggary  produced  by  their  elaborate  injustice  as 
the  result  of  Celtic  blood  and  hereditary  recklessness  1    Hav- 
ing made  at  different  times  what  is  caUed  "  plantations"  of 
Scotchmen  and  Englishmen  in  all  the  rich  parts  of  Ireland ; 
having  banished  the  proprietors  to  "  hell  or  Connaught    ; 
having  allowed  only  half  an  acre  of  bog  and  an  acre  of  ara- 
ble land  to  the  persecuted  Irishman,  with  fetters  pn  his  feet, 
manacles  on  his  hands,  and  a  halter  round  his  neck,  with 
raokrents  and  middlemen,  they  then  employ  such  fabulous 
writers  as  the  black  Calvinist,  Macaulay,  to  publish,  under 
the  name  of  history,  the  hereditary  English  lie-that  Popish 
agriculture  has  never  flourished  in  Ireland  or  anywhere  else 
like  Reformation  tillage  1 !  ,        . 

This  rhetorical  fop  is  about  to  favor  us  with  a  continuation 
of  thefabulous  production;  and  it  would  be  only  doing  justice 

£Q  iiis  sysxera,  u  ©e  wouiu  xuiuioii  «  t,->j-«ti!i.->^-.  — -o r  — 

plaJidng  why  the  "Reformation"  potatoes  have  failed  in, 


v 


LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON.  495 

Jn!wf  d'^^g.tte  last  four  years,  placed  a«  they  were  in 
snch  favorable  circumstances  of  Lutheran  cultivation.    What 

mg  more  Biblea  in  Fmnce  and  Italy !    If  Macaulay  be  cor-" 
rect  m  his  calcu^tions,  .he  grape  and  the  maccaroni  of  thl 
countnes  must  be  prodigiously  improved  by  the  holy  pres! 
ence  of  the  English  Bible  there.    If  mangel-Wrzel  my  ^^ 
grow  to  such  perfection  under  Luthemn  Tlt^e   to  X 

Setr^rr  '^^^^'^^^  *^  ^^P^^^  FreL  CW 
^e  be  brought,  if  your  Bible  could  be  only  read  under  the 
Idolatrous  branches  of  the  vine  of  thesetoun^r?  Such  ^ 
i^amous  system  of  j^rfidious  lying  and  atrocious  humb^ 
never  has  been  carried  on  in  any  part  of  the  world  for  the 
degradation,  the  oppression,  and  the  burning  in^usti" 
peop^  as  IS  shamefuUy  practised  towards  Inland  in  e^* 
department,  by  every  villanous  conspirator  employed  bvl 

peraecuting andafanatical Government,  tosetoiirnationm^ 
^d  to  drive  a  whole  people  to  distractioiS  and  despair.    But' 
above  all,  and  beyond  all,  having  uprooted  our  altars,  demo  ! 
^hed  our  churches,  plundered  our  monasteries,  robbed  us  of 
^^HW^h    ^I^^r^V'^/evenues  of  ages,  and  still,  withal, 
saddled  he  nation  with  the  yearly  revenue  ^  eight  millions 
and  a  ha^  I  for  the  support  of  this  apostolical  establishment 
Lord  John  Ru^seU   has,  in   addition   to  this   scal^g 
tyranny  and  consummg  insult,  encouraged  the  agents  of  thte 
living  congregation  of  impostors  to  caluminate  our  creed, 
durmg  the  last  five  y^rs,  in  every  city,  town,  village,  ham- 
let, and  cabin  in  Ireknd-to  slander  us  by  sermons,  spiches, 
ti»cts,  baUa^,  and  placards-to  caU  the  priests  by  the 
names  of  idolaters,  perjurers,  murderers,  andassassins-to 
post  them  on  aU  the  pilto,  walls,  gates,  and  comers  of 
sti-eets  as  the  priests  of  Anti-Christ-the  emissaries  of  the 
devil-the  corrupters  of  God's  gospel,  and  the  preachers  of 
perdition.    Can  the  nations  of  Europe  believe  that  England 
can  encourage  such  disorder,  such  injustice,  such  bl^phe- 
mous  anti-Christian  antagonism,  as  forms  the  daUy  record  of 
i^^r  ■"^"/"^.uryi-or  how  can  yon  calculate  on  the 
aUegiiMicc  and  dutiful  loyalty  of  a  people  whom  England 


."■">■ 


496  LBTTEB  TO  TEE  DUKE  OF  WELLINQTOK 

^d'can  you  ag^  wonder,  my  Lord,  when  yon  hear  of 
Ana  tau  j^-"  «©  t^1oti<i«    Tf   Gtovemment  set  the 

you  not  exp«i.  conspiracy  against  them, 

of  your  tyranny  i    u  you  luim  »        /       "»    ^     ^v„  «o«. 
can  vou  wonder  at  Ribbonism  against  youl    On  the  con 
t^onHs  rather  astonished  that  there  are  not  mo^    : 
^e's  oTblood,  u^er  a  system  of  ^-h  mons^^n^ 
tional  provocation,  insdlt,   and  oppression.    And  before 
Godfl  h^ld  the  Go;ernment  of  England  -ore  g^^  of  the 

Irish  murders,  than  the  scarlet  f.««^«^^^«^^'"'^e 
accursed  hands  in  the  blood  of  his  marked  victim.  ^  The 
Government  are  absolutely  guilty  of  the  -^f  ^'^.^^^  , 
that  cries  to  Heavpi  for  vengeance  ^^  }^f^ T^f^l^^, 
career  in  Ireland.    What  can  we  Insh  pnests  do  to  arrest 
Tm^derer,  while  such  extended  -terial«  «    PJ^^ ■ 
tions  to  slaughter  lie  all  round  us  on  every  s^de«  Jor  my 
part    my  1^1^  I  would  willingly,  most  wilhngly,  most 
SJentfy^take^e  duties,  if  I  could,  of  a  Poli^^^' ^*^ 
f oUow  the  assassin  of  Mr.  Bateson,  and  ^est  him,  at  Ae 
risk  of  my  life.    I  would,  with  pleasure,  if  it  were  necessaiy, 
TtanSinel  before  the  door  of  Mr.  Fortescue,  and  vmtch 
and  protect  his  life,  or  the  life  of  any  otber  man  be  Ws 
creed  or  his  poUtics  what  they  may;  ^^^.'J'^^J^^^^^ 
Ireland  would  do  the  same,  to  prevent  the  curse  du  the 
fon  imprinted  there  by  the  shedding  of  "^^"«f  ^ 
But  wMt  can  we  do,  calumniated,  a^^««^'  ^!^ff /j^' 
we  are  on  one  side,  while  on  the  other  side  tHere  e«sts 
Tfearful  amount  of  provocation,  wWch  the  <.mel  Govern- 
ment seem  rather  disposed  to  increase  t^n  to  dimmteh 
And  as  if   to  render  the  entire  nation  ^l^^^J^^^ 
pable  of  entertaining  one  soUtary  ray  of  hope,  from  ^e 
kind,  altered  feelings  of  our  rulers   the  jounialfl  mm 

^'     _  ■   i.  *iu^  it0^s4Tiii/tii.itrdnl  of  all  lormer 

of  the  Government  suggcs;,  m..  T"" 'la"'  ♦"  11  Pot^ista 
CUhoUc  privileges-the  removal  from  office  of  all  Papists, 


■     fr 


i> 


LETTER  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  WELUNOTOK  4fft 

and  the  total  extermination  of  Irishmen  from  the  soU  of 
Ireland.  ^ 

There  is,  my  Lord,  no  resting-place  now  left  for  hope  for 
onrcoun^  All  is  persecntion.  A  war  is  made  even  npon 
our  intellect;  and  we  are  caDed  on  neither  to  read  or  write 
except  through  a  Parliamentary  tutor.  Knowledge  oMhe 
ri"!  ?^  if'^'^^'^r  ^*  ^^^OTdsveke  is  oirered  to  our 

?fiS-?^^  T.^'  ^'f  ""^  °^^**  ^"^  i*  fr«°^a  scien- 
tific disUllation,  through  a  Lutheran  alembic.  The  medi- 
aeval and  imperfect  education  of  Bossue/;,  Liguori,  and  Dr. 
Doyle  IS  to  be  removed,  and  replaced  by  the  modem  and 
improved  system  of  Carlisle,  Tom  Payne,  and  Stmus.  The 
ancient  vulgarity  of  introducing  the  name  of  God  in  science 
snail  m  this  modern  poUte  programme  of  studies  be  en- 
tirely omitted ;  and  the  imbecile  meanness  of  miidng  up  the 
old  fables  of  religion  with  the  fashionable  development  of 
the  modem  human  mind  will  be  avoidid  through  the  new 
collegiate  curriculum,  as  an  exploded  thing,  and  only  suited 
to  such  undeveloped  minds  as  those  of  St.  Thomaa  and  La 
Place. 

Why,  my  Lord,  one  would  think,  to  hear  these  "raw- 
head  and  bloody-bone"  scholars  speak,  that  the  studies  of 
a  modem  apothecary  and  the  doctrine  of  potash  constituted 
the  very  extreme  point  of  literary,  scientific,  and  Chris- 
tian education;  and  jf  a  beardless  tyro  happened  to  have 
A.  B.  attached  to  his  ragged  classics  and  shabby  science, 
he  is  put  forward  in  collegiate  reports  as  a  man  capable  of 
teaching  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  making  laws  for  Charle- 
magne.   The  world  is  disgusted  with  this  loathsome  and 
nauseous  cant  on  education  ;  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  if 
the  illustrious  Sir  Kobert  Peel  lived  now  this  fanatical  and 
schoolboy  ribaldry  would  not  have  been  tolerated.    Prom 
the  absurd  notions  of  this  inane  class,  one  might  suppose  it 
impossible  that  Shakespeare  could  compose  Hamlet^  as  he 
had  not  read  "the  Binomial  theorem"  under  a  Bible-man ; 
and  it  is  even  wonderful  how  your  Grace  gained  the  battle 
of  Waterloo,  since  the  metallurgic  difference  between  potas- 
sium and  sodium  was  not  discovered  till  after  the  year  18ia 


•,  i 


/  -« 


498 


LSTTBB  TO  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. 


And,  besides  this  inteUectual  war,  there  is  also  another  ™ 
made  upon  our  conscience.  We  are  compelled  to  believe 
that  the  Queen  has  received  a  commission  to  teach  the  Scrip- 
tures, so  very  superior  to  the  commission  of  the  Apostles, 
that  any  one  named  and  appointed  by  them  to  teach  (con-  » 
trary  to  her  wishes)  is  to  be  silenced,  deposed,  and  deported 
beyond  the  evangelical  boundafies  of  this  ecumenical  em- 
pire; and  we  are  called  on  to  deny  an  office  which  we  have 
sworn  to  profess;  to  commit  perjury  as  a  dn^y  to  the  Queen; 
to  deny  God  as  a  groof  of  our  loyalty;  to  tell  a  lie  as  a 
mark  of  our  integrity;  and  we  are  gravely  told  by  ParHa- 
ment  that,  in  order  to  mdike  us  good  and  trustworthy  sub- 
jects, we  must  be  first  perjurers,  blasphemers,  and  consecrated 
hypocrites.  My  Lord,  I  have  always,  since  1829,  presumed 
to  entertain  the  loftiest  notions  of  your  naked  candor  and 
your  transparent  integrity.  And  will  your  Grace,  there- 
fore, permit  so  humble  an  individual  as  I  am  to  ask  you, 
could  your  Grace  depend  in  the  field  of  battle  on  the  fidel- 
ity of  the  soldier  who  wciild  forswear  God  to  please  the 
Queen;  and  who,  at  the  bidding  of  a  minister,  would  sell 
his  faith  for  gold? 

And  there  can  be  no  doubt,  my  Lord,  that  you  will  want, 
perhaps  even  sooner  than  your  Graoo  imagines,  the  whole 
energetic  and  loyal  support  of  every  man  in  Ireland  to 
maintain  the  very  existence  of  your  Empire.  Being  rather 
successful  in  my  predictions  during  the  last  twelve  months, 
do  not,  I  pray  your  Grace,  make  light  of  these  warnings  of 
mine.  The  lightest  and  smallest  olond  that  floats  on  the 
breath  of  the  morning  is  the  first  to  announce,  by  its  flight, 
the  approach  of  the  stoim.  England  is  certainly  in  danger 
—and  war  once  proclaimed  by  Prance,  her  fate  is  sealed. 
Russia  takes  India — Canada  revolts;  and  how  can  we,  the 
priests,  or  your  Grace's  name,  keep  in  flxed  loyalty  the 
Irish  discontent'  inflamed  by  wrong  and  insult?  Should 
the  French  (which  is  not  improbable)  make  a  successful  de- 
scent on  our  Irish  shores,  I  would  most  delicately  surest 
to  your  Grace  not  to  eniist  the  Irigui,  tiu  at  least  you  Dtnke 
off  onr  chains— till  yon  withdraw  entirely  the  burning  in- 


LETTER  TO  TEE  DUKE  OF  WELLimTOK  499 

claxing  that  we  toJpy,  and  fo»^d  Zf  "f  ""^  ^"• 
mand  our  llfe's-bloid  in  the  ^kl^  h  i  **"  ~°'- 
maiDtenance  o(  heraathoSy     7am  no  «I.      "r  '"/  '"« 

But  while  such  is  the  character  of  my  determii.«!„n   t 
am  prepared  also  to  Uve  in  peace  and  Zi^^' ITthl     ' 
2^»t  of  the  county;  to  £*  ,C  Z^L'/.'^r^ 

mar  duties.  But  I  wiH  never  consent  to  execute  th«J 
tohful  conations  till  my  hands  are  nncM°n^J^Z 
^«^PcM,  and  my  creed  set  at  Bberty-p«^J,!^^^ 
W.th4stinguished admiration  for  yourS?sSv^2i 
mditary  feme,  and  craving  your  pardon  for  thie  loS^ 
Ihave  the  honor  to  be,  with  p,„found  respect, Tyi^ 
Dnke,  your  Grace's  most  oliedient  servant,         •'"'"'«> 

D.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 


•    ■■■& 


V 


Dr.  CAH  I  LL 

TO    THE 

RIGHT  HON.  LORD  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON. 

Cambbidob,  February  28d,  18S8. 

MY  LORD  VISCOU]^T,— I  feel  much  difficulty  either  in 
renewing  my  correspondence  with  you,  or  reviving 
the  controversy  in  the  case  of  Madiai— that  controversy  is 
now  at  rest.  Proofs  incontrovertible  have  been  brought  be- 
fore the  public  notice,  to  show  that  palpable  misstatements 
have  been  made  by  English  correspondents,  and  by  the  uni- 
versal press ;  and  an  additional  case  has  thus  been  placed  on 
the  records  of  English  bigotry,  to  confirm  the  public  impres- 
sion that  the  British  Government  will  grasp  at  any  vague 
stories,  and  pervert  every  dubious  occurrence,  in  order  to 
malign  Catholic  political  legislation,  and  to  belie  the  Catholic 
Church. 

But,  my  Lord,  I  have,  in  the  present  instance,  a  graver 
charge  than  all  this  to  settle  with  your  Lordship  in  the  case 
before  us.  I  am  come  to  accuse  you  and  Lord  John  Russell 
with  a  guilty  suppression  of  the  truth  on  the  point  at  issue, 
in  your  ministerial  capacity  ;  and  consequently  arraign  you 
both  before  this  nation  and  the  Catholic  world  of  having 
encouraged,  during  the  last  eight  months,  in  this  country, 
public  vituperation  of  the  Catholic  Church  and  the  Catholic 
community,  while  at  the  same  time  you  both  held  in  your 
hands  the  despatches  from  your  own  embassadors  which  con- 
tradicted in  toto  this  unceasing  and  groundless  insult  to  two- 
thirds  of  t^e  citizens  of  this  country,  and  the  millions  of 
the  population  of  those  kingdoms  with  whon  you  state 
you  hold  international  and  friendly  relations.  I  owe  it  to 
the  CathoUcsof  this  country  to  expose  your  unpai-donable 

MO 


1^ 


LBTTBB  TO  VISCOUNT  PALMER8T0N.  (JQl 

oondnot  in  this  caae,  and  I  owe  it  to  myself  as  a  pubUo  writer 
fL^i^TKu\r'^^^'*''°y'^*^"^«°*«'  ^d  todemonstmte 

ti^^^  \  IV'^'^T^^'^  '^^''^  ^  ^^«'  ^  °»y  1^«  letters 
to  the  Earl  of  CarUsle,  derived  my  poUtical  infomation. 

I  shaU  divide  this  letter  into  seven  heads ;  and  I  beir  to 
assure  you  that  in  the  treatment  of  the  subject  I  mean  no 

^Z^   T    °"®  f}^'  *^  y^'^'  ^'^^P  or  Lord  John 
Kussell.    I  am  solely  actuated  by  the  desire  of  doing  pub- 

ir^iT?.  V"^'"'^^  *™*^'  ^^^""S  *^«  ^^bject  before  the 
imperial  judgment  of  an  honest  British  public,  and  wam- 
fag  them  in  future  (an  advice  scarcely  necessary)  against 
giving  imphcit  credence  to  any  assertion  of  yours  involving 
any  statement  where  the  Catholic  Church,  CathoUc  faith! 
Cathoho  pmctices,  or  the  political  laws  of  Catholic  states 
are  the  subjects  under  your  official  examination. 

.#  .f  5'  M^^°;  ^""7^  ''"^  ^^"^  ^^  '«^  tl^«  furious.  ari;icle8 
01  tne  daily  London  press,  must  have  been  struck  this 

some  time  paat  with  the  painful  description  given  of  "the 
appalling  pnson  in  which  the  Madiais  were  confined  ;  the 
damp  floors  on  which  they  Uved,  the  unendurable  ^nal 
dress  m  which  they  were  clothed,  the  cruel  treatment  they 
received,  the  barbarous  tyranny  of  excluding  aU  intercourse 
witJi  their  fnends,  and  the  murderous  results  of  this  Papal 
persecution,  which  must  very  soon  end-in  the  death  of  these 
most  unoffending,  most  resigned  victims  of  Popish  intoler- 
ance      Even  Lord  John  RusseU,  writmg  on  the  subject  to 
Sir  Henry  Bulwer,  the  pink  of  toleration  and  truth,  has 
said,    It  IS  the  same  thing  in  effect,"  said  his  Lordship, "  to 
J^ndemn  a  man  to  die  by  fire  like  Savonarola,  or  to  put 
mto  to  death  by  the  slow  tortures  of  an  unhealthy  prison  » 
Here  is  the  Foreign  Secretary  himself  joining  in  the  cry 
of  the  furious  bigots,  charging  the  Duke  of  Tuscany  with 
the  indirect  murder  of  the  Madiai,  and,  a«  will  presently 
appear,  clearly  pre-judging  the  case.    This  point  will,  1 
fancy,  be  sufficiently  proved  by  the  foUowing  letter  of  Mr. 
HhrsMne,  in  reply  to  Lord  John  Russell,  and  received  by 
Wm  on  the  4th  of  the  present  month ; 

"iMtt  infonned  by  Mr."  CSuipman,- writes  Mr.  Eraklne,"  ao  Bnglkh  gea- 


.*■ , 


008 


LETTER  TO  VI800UNT  PALMSR810K. 


W 


tieoMii,  who  hM  interMtod  himself  moit  warmly  in  faror  of  the  Madlai,  and  ^ 
who  U  permitted  to  vlait  them  ocoaaionally  In  prison,  that  he  haa  no  fault  to 
find  with  their  treatment.  The  prisou  is  in  a  healthy  situation  at  the  top  of  a 
hill  :  and  the  infirmary  in  which  the  husband  is  lodged  is  in  every  respect  aa 
comfortable  as  any  well  regulated  hospital  for  persons  at  large.  Mr.  Chapman 
is  equally  satisfied  with  the  attention  bestowed  on  the  physical  wanU  of  those 
Madlai  at  Lucca." 

Again,  we  have  an  additional  testimony  in  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Scarlett,  directed  to  your  Lordship,  December  19th,  1861,  aa 
follows : — 

••  In  consequence  of  the  great  Interest  felt  In  the  state  of  the  Madlai.  I  coa- 
yeraed  with  Rosa  Madia!  for  some  time  in  prison,  and  I  am  happy  to  inform 
your  Lordship  that  the  place  of  her  confinement,  though  small,  is  exceedingly 
clean,  well  ventilated,  and  warm.  She  possesses,  by  her  own  admission,  all 
the  accommodation  she  requires  under  the  circumstancea.  She  makes  no  com- 
plaint of  want  of  good  food  and  clothing  ;  Ae  has  books  to  read,  and  sh« 
speaks  in  high  terms  of  the  superintendent  of  prisons,  Mr.  Peri ;  and  ste  hat 
not  suffered  in  health." 

Upwards  of  a  year  has  elapsed  since  yonr  Lordship  has 
rec^ved  the  letter  referred  to,  and  nearly  a  month  has  ex- 
pired since  Lord  John  Russell  has  heard  the  facts  issue  from 
Mr.  Brskine,  and  hence  the  public  will  learn  with  suprise 
that  in  place  of  the  one  retracting  his  misconceptions,  or  the 
other  checking  the  misrepresentations  of  thepress,yon  both, 
on  the  contrary,  have  repeated,  on  last  Thursday  night,  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (as  is  reported)  nearly  the  same  words, 
in  the  face  of  the  public  cogniianoe  of  the  facts,  and  in  the 
teeth  of  the  official  letter  of  your  public  servants.  These 
brief  remarks  of  mine  on  this  point,  spoken  in  pity  for  you 
both,  rather  than  in  anger,  will,  I  fancy,  settie  lie  the  first. 

Secondly,  the  entire  press,  Exetef  Hall,  and  the  inoculated 
conversation  of  private  society,  have  all  promulgated,  during 
the  past  eight  months,  "that  there  was  no  UbiBrty  of  con- 
science tolerated  in  Tuscany  for  any  dissenting  creed."  This 
statement  being  perfectly  understood,  what  must  be  the 
astonishment  of  the  thinking  portion  of  our  community,  when 
I  inform  them  that  in  Leghorn  there  are,  at  the  present 
moment,  a  Mohamedan  Mosque,  a  Jewish  Synagogue,  and  a 
Protestant  BjascopaMiin  Churck;  that  there  arw  at  least  u.e 


M 


LSTTia  TO  rnmtrirr  PAintssTor.  593 

aatdl,triMr«d^tStht»S'„  r'  "'*'^""^  property  of 
where  any  Pro^STJ  S.  J?  .  °S*°  ^°*  '"""'"*  »"  '«»"J 

from  wor,hipp?rX  aT  tw"'  "^ur.:  '^''  P"™»««d 

official  arrant  at  Morenl  1^.?!.     l."'-  ^'*"«"'  y™' 
the  »„,«  TObC    „Zv'^       **'  written  to  yourself  on 

point  at  iMneT^aXtfe*"  •'"'  ^"*'°  »'"=°'"'*  <"  '"0 

cietrc°::?oSranTth^"  r^^^  -  ^^trin 

conS^'ti  ^Z'MtrJ^''  ha«  everywhere  decht«d  in  this 
flieSe  "   Tn!h^^^         '*°"  «"'««»»««  'or  "reading 

the  w„rrpSrt^M.^?alf*l'  !•»'  *«  ='»»»««• 
«*-%  the  BiWe.  no-iior^  "S^Ta^  S  'Xr'^^t 


>•«'  V 


gQ4        '  LETTEB  TO  VI8C0VNT  PALMERBTON. 

Jew^  Moliaininedaiis,  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  andallotliei!  v 
foreigners  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  letter  of  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Scarlett ;  and  this  short  statement,  my  Lord,  settles  the  proof 

of  lie  the  third.  ,  .^  ^   x  i      .. 

Fourthly,  it  has  been  industriously  circulated  that  at  least 
no  Tuscan  Catholic  dare  change  his  religion  and  become  a 
Protestant,  under  the  heaviest  penalties  of  the  Papal  law. 
.  To  this  statement  of  the  English  press,  and  to  this  mistake 
of  the  universal  English  people,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote 
an  extractof  aletter  from  Mr.  Erskine  to  Lord  John  Russell, 
on  this  particular  point  :— 

"  The  Madiai  ••  sayshe,  "are  not.  as  1b  alleged.  convict«d  of  having  apostatized 
from  the  established  (Catholic)  religion,  but  of  having  sought  to  seduce  from 
that  religion." 

I  shaU  not,  my  Lord,  add  one  word  to  this  appropriate  ex- 
tract, which  palpably  demonstrates  Ue  the  fourth. 

Fifthly,  the  statement  which,  through  your  conjuvance, 
DTOduced  the  bitterst  feelings  in  England,  was  that  part  of 
the  impeachment  which  declared  "  that  all  this  tyranny  was 
to  be  asSbed  to  the  authority  of  the  Pope  in  Tuscany  ;  and 
that  all  the  consequences  of  this  murderous  case  were  to  be 
traced  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

To  this  part  of  the  question,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  say 
that  the  case  at  issueis  entirely  one  of  the  civil  authority  of 
Tuscany,  and  has  no  more  connection  with  what  is  ^ed 
Papal  authority  (as  such)  than  the  «^^°^«f  °!  *«1^^P]^  ,^^ 
tw^n  Dublin  and  Holyhead  has  to  do  with  the  oath  of  aUe- 
S^  to  the  Queen  of  England.  The  Duke  of  Tuscany  could 
Slax  these  laws,  change  them,  modify  t^f "'v «7^^  *^^ 
altogether,  without  interfering  in  the  slightest  degree  with 
the  T)rincii)les  of  the  Christian  ceremony,  which  belongs  to 
he  pSe  of  what  is  known  and  obeyed  as  the  Papal 
authority ;  and  these  observations  will  make  the  pubhc  per- 
fectly understand  lie  the  fifth. 
Sixthly,  the  most  malignant  part,  perhaps,  of  the  entoe 
oiiwviixj,  ^     ^^  _,^^  ^^  ^^^  rmaHf^nn   where  the 


LETTER  TO  VISCOUNT  PALMER8T0N.  '  gog 

these  laws  and  these  penal  enactments.    Your  Lordshin  has 
even  given  utterance  to  these  sentiments  in  the  reSy  ^S 

SndTw  "''  ^''''  T."  ^"^  ^^y«  P'«^«««'  solicited  your 
^nd  mterference  on  behalf  of  the  martyred  Madiai.    Your 

Lordship  IS  reported  to  have  said:— 

•  the  priests  would  be  deprived  of  powTr  auTTp^rtT"'  '^'^'''  "'  *""' 

sn^t^M  ^^°^  *^  ''*°^'*  y°^'  *^*  '^^  It«^  can  be 
supposed  to  utter  one  word  of  what  your  Lordship  states,  I 

am  still  very  much  puzzled,  indeed,    to  comprehend  the 
statement  you  make,  as  it  is  founded  upon  a  notorious  faLe 
bood-namely,  that  the  Italians  are  nof  aUowed  toTadThe 
Bible     There  are  in  the  first  place  (as  far  as  I  have  learned) 
irthr^h  '''l^f'''^'  ^'  ^^«  Bible  published  witlTthe 
to  three  hundred  years  on  the  Italian  Peninsula ;  and  how 
and  why  aU  this  trouble,  care,  and  expense  coid  be  L 
curred  by  the  crafty  Italian  bookseUers ;  and  why  all  theTe 
bookB,  which  "are  to  take  all  the  po^er  awa?  from  the 
pnests,"  ^e  tolerated  by  these  aU-powerful  priests7oT  why 
^LT^    ""T  ^  '^f  "^^"^^^  ^««k«  ^hich  no  o^e  is 
ties  bound  up  with  your  assertion,  that  I  hope  your  Lord- 

S^rf srwXut^  ^^  --  -TdLbie^::?e 

i^ioTof^rso^^^^  ^"f  l!*"*""^'"*'  "^  «"^«°g«^  ^J^«*  ^e«criP- 
vou  aUurw  .  ^'°  ^""^^  ^  •  ^«  ^^^  f««t  to  which 
cSn^h  whTch  "^'"r^  ^*^  '^'  ^°^*"^^  «^  *h«  Catholic 
sfwriimnlf  /"""'*'  ^^^  encourages  the  readmg  of  the 
statemlT^^^^  *^'^  «^tt^at  this 

StoTifZ-  ^.^''^°'"^'  *"y"^  by  the  companions 
1.!'?  ^!"*^  i^.  Itaiy-^-  :  Ma^zini,  Garibaldi,  and  Cice- 
dnXr'il''T'  ^"i'^^^^^Jom  famUy  correspondent  there, 
during  the  last  five  years  of  your  adminstxation,  it  is  more 


r 


606 


LETTSR  TO  ViaOOUNT  PALMER8T0N. 


tlian  probable  he  is  your  authority  on  the  Bible-reading  * 
question  ;  and,  here,  again,  your  Lordship  must  excuse  me, 
if  for  a  moment  I  pause  before  I  receive  his  statements,  even 
made  through  you,  when  placed  in  contradiction  to  my  own 
positive  knowledge  of  the  subject,  confirmed  by  the  world- 
wide doctrine  of  the  CathoUc  Church.  Go  on,  my  Lord, 
and  continue  your  correspondence,  your  statements,  and  yo^ 
English  bigotry  ;  go  on,  and  have  and  enjoy  your  momen- 
tary triumph ;  but  it  is  more  than  probable  you  will  yet 
adopt  the  language  of  the  victorious  Roman  general—"  An- 
other such  victory  will  ruin  me." 

But,  my  Lord,  there  $e  a  meaning  rather  significant  in 
this  late  speech  to  the  Madiai  deputation.    Perhaps  you  were 
speaking  figuratively,  as  you  did  when  you  wept  over  the  de- 
struction of  the  convents  and  of  the  colleges  of  Switeerland 
—as  you  did  when  you  interfered  om  week  too  late  in  sav- 
ing the  lives  of  hundreds  of  persecuted  Catholics  from  the 
murderous  fire  and  the  inhuman  butchery  of  the  free  corps  of 
the  sanguinary  Calvinists ;  or  perhaps  from  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Scarlett,  in  which  the  very  statement  at  issue  is  denied,  and 
the  language  of  the  most  emphatic  dehial  communicated  to 
you     Yet  you  have  suppressed  that  document,  and  by  that 
suppression  you  have  banded  the  Protestants  of  this  Empire 
in  a  course  of  falsehood  and  furious  insult  against  their  Cath- 
olic  countrymen  ;   you  have  looked  on  quietiy,  while  you 
saw  the  CathoKcs  urged  into  unjust  provocatior.  ^7J^^^ 
usual  outery  against  us,  whUe  at  the  same  time  you  retained 
tor  eighteen  ^nths  the  very  document  which  would  cure  the 
public  rancor,  and  restore  peace  to  T^^'' /"^^J^*,^^^^  ^^Z 
suited  Catholic  subjects.    The  document  ref^ed  to  is  a  let^ 
ter  you  received  August  29th,  1851,  an  extract  of  which 
is  as  foUows  :— 

■•  The  Bolicv  of  the  Tuscan  Government  could  not  permit  foreigners  to  tarn- 
per  3  thC^l^^ion  of  the  native  subjects  of  Tu«,any.  ^^^^^^^:l^\ 
Le.  as  it  is  notorious  that  the  preUnAed  cmvermn^  ^^Tf^^^f^  J^, 
MASK  for  carrying  out  political  views  which  w«  intended  to  m>  '»•  f<^^ 


I  shall  not  take  awayfrom  the  force  of  this  extract  byadd- 


H 
m 

th 

te 

G 

M.        "« 

■■ft'  ' 

pprap 

K:  ^ 

LETTER  TO  VISCOUNT  PALVEBSTOy. 


607 


ing  any  remark  of  my  own.  This  is  my  last  point  in  this  un- 
pleasant subject,  and  I  now  fearlessly  assert  that  in  all  vour 
politicalcareer,duringtJie  last  six  years, there  is  noone  phase 
m  your  official  capacity  which  places  you  before  your  coun- 
fa^y  in  so  discreditable  a  position,  as  the  clear  proofs  of  your 
^ving  mtnessed  the  grossest  lies  published  against  Catholic 
states  and  people,  while  you  held  in  your  hands  the  very 
official  documents,,  the  bare  inspection  of  which  would  in 
one  day  have  spared  this  country  such  scenes  of  degrading 

civilized  world ;  and  these  demonstrations  leave  no  doubt 
whatever  as  to  lie  the  seventh, 

.  What  a  suitable  time  it  was  to  open  a  mission  of  God- 
liness, and  just  when  the  Pope  was  driven  from  the  Vatican  I 
when  Naples  was  enveloped  in  the  flames  of  revolution  f 
wnen  your  friends  and  your  correspondent,  Kossuth,  had 

T^r^"**"™^*  ^"^^ '   ^""^  ^*^«^  yo^r  ^ctim,  Charles 
Albert,  waa  on  his  death-bed,  broken-hearted !     No  Ian 
gtiage  can  sufficiently  condemn  the  palpable  scheme  of  revo- 
lution, devised  by  a  set  of  British  officers,  under  the  ap- 
pearance of  prayer  and  the  woM  of  God.    What  a  Godly 
appropriate  time,  to  commence  the  work  of  the  Reformation 
of  Tom  Cromwell  and  Somerset !     But,  above  all,  my  Lord 
what  an  appropriate  set  of  apostles  b^gan  the  work ;  namely' 
Captain  Walker,   Captain    WUson,  and  a    fuU  milita^ 
staff  of  evangebzers  I    How  like  the  work  of  God,  in  such 
hands,  and  at  such  a  time.    I  am  surprised  that  the  French 
never  conceived  such  a  holy  design  aa  this,  during  the  re- 
belhon  of  1798  m  Ireland,  and  sent  a  batch  of  French  office^ 
ta  Munster,  like  Ledru  RoUin,   General    Cavaignac,  S 
^hers,  to  evangelize  the  Irish,  Just  at  the  mom^t  when 
Hoche  T^  approaching  Bantry   Bay  with  ten  thousand 
S!  ;.  1^7'  ""J  ^"^  *^^  ^'^^^  «*^^«^8  a*  contemplating 
tl^f^^^^  ^"^.^^'7  ^'  *^^  ^"Sl*«^  «Pi««'  i°  *l>«i'  cool  at 

Si    ^  w!i^^  *^^  ^^'^  ^^^  **^«y  °^«a°  ^  P^ach  the 
Gospel,  while  the  swords  and  themuskfitsnf  th^ir.  ru.^„^A 

aposties  appear  beneath  their  crimsoned  surpUce     ""'"  ^"^ 

My  Lord,  I  am  not  influenced  by  any  desire  to  give  the 


608 


LETTER  TO  VI8C0  UNT  PALMEBSTON. 


smallest  offence  or  discourtesy  to  any  one  of  her  Majesty's 
Ministers ;  I  am,  in  my  inmost  soul,  solely  governed  by  a 
conviction  that  you  and  your  Whig  associates  have  been 
running,  during  the  last  few  years,  a  most  disastrous  course ; 
that  you  have  laid  a  fatal  plan  of  overturning  Catholicity  by 
falsehood,  by  misrepresentation,  and  by  stratagem  ;  that  you 
have,  perhaps  unconsciously,  been  the  advocate  of  the  most 
notorioas  revolutionists  of  Europe;  that  you  have  made 
fierce  and  lasting  enemies  of  some  of  the  most  powerful 
kingdoms  on  the  Continent ;  that  you  have  beyond  all  doubt 
been  laying  the  foundation  of  the  ruin  of  your  own  country ; 
thafcyoa  are,  at  this  moment,  squandering  the  public  money 
in  building  harbors,  equipping  armaments,  constructing  for- 
tifications, prepai'ing  fleets,  to  resist  an  aggression  which  your 
QVfn  palpable  bigotry  has  excited  against  you ;  and  that  in 
the  midsi;  of  all  ."ihese  warlike  preparations  you  neglect  the 
chief  defeT».c8,  cheoniy  defence— namely,  cultivating  the  uni- 
versal love,  the  undoubted  allegiance,  of  the  whole  people 
to  the  throne,  and  giving  vigor  to  the  blood,  and  nerve  to 
^he  arms  which  are  to  feed  the  cannon,  and  man  the  ships,  and 
lead  the  assault  on  the  enemy. 

Lord  Palmerston,  do  not  reject  an  advice  coming  from 
the  humble  individual  who  has  the  honor  of  now  addressing 
you ;  high  as  is  your  ministerial  flight,  higher  points  can  be 
reached  then  you  have  yet  attained,  and  you  may  fall  from 
the  perilous  eminence  when  you  least  expect  it ;  you  are 
not  beyond  the  reach  of  other  men:  the  lowly  twig  on 
which  the  meteor  eagle  has  just  but  a  moment  a«o  stood  in 
pride,  can  be  pointed  with  the  barbed  steel  and  propelled  to 
reach  the  lordly  bird  in  his  highest  flight,  and  it  can  pierce 
him  too  as  he  floats  on  the  summit  point  of  the  giddy  eleva- 
tion ;  depend  upon  it,  my  Lord,  that  when  you  expose  your 
self,  a  steady  aim  from  a  watchful  antagonist  may  reach  your 
outspread  wing,  and  lay  you  prostrate  on  theplain.  I  have 
long  considered  you  the  most  plausible,  the  cleverest  man 
in  the  British  Ministry,  of  any  shade  of  poUtics.  I  believe 
you  also  to  be  tile  grearesx  enemy  mai-  mc -w;^vii^^iiv  -^^•-,.- .. 
has  evei;  had  during  the  last  three  centuries,  and  I  am  per- 


*\ 


LETTER  TO  VI8C0UNT  PALMEB8T0N. 


609 


suaded  that  unless  your  sovereign  dismisses  yon  from  her 
councils,  you  wiU,  in  furthering  the  ends  of  your  insatiable 
and  unmitigable  bigotry,  involve  our  common  country  in 
irretrievable  ruin.  And  I  pray  you  not  to  make  light  of 
these  remarks  of  mine ;  you  must  excuse  me,  if  I  teU  you 
that  I  have  as  perfect  sources  of  information  on  th«  subjects  on 
which  I  write  as  your  Lordship  can  have ;  and  that  while 
you  have  your  Parliament  to  cheer  you  at  St.  Stephens,  I 
have  my  Parliament  to  cheer  me  \dierever  the  EngUsh  lan- 
guage is  spoken,  and  have  friends  to  publish  these  remarks 
which  I  here  make  in  every  capital  in  Europe. 

I  beg  of  your  Lordship  to  beUeve  that  I  am  not  an  enemy 
of  the  State ;  no,  I  am  a  sincere  friend,  as  far  as  my  humble 
power  can  go.  I  am  grateful  to  the  past  Governments  of 
England  for  every  boon  they  have  bestowed  upon  my  unhappy 
country.  Every  one  of  my  profession  are  grateful  for  the 
efficient  education  you  have  extended  to  our  rising  genera- 
tion of  the  poor ;  we  thank  you  for  your  generosity  in  educat- 
mg  our  national  priesthood ;  we  would  fain  be  grateful  to, 
you  for  preserving  the  Uves  of  our  peasant  population  against 
the  ruthless  extermination  of  the  needy  Orange  landlords  of 
Ireland,  but  you  will  not  give  us  ilie  occasion. 

You  speak  of  your  just  laws  on  this  subject,  we  point  to 
the  emigrant  ship;  you  expatiate  on  the  rights'of  property, 
we  point  to  the  red  grave ;  you  write  on  the  civil  liberty  of 
the  English  Constitution,  we  point  to  "  the  crow-bar ;"  you 
draw  up  long  statistics   of   your  impartial  justice,  your 
national  prosperity,  we  pomt  to  the  deserted  village ;  you 
descant  at  public  meetings  caUed  in  the  name  of  religion  on 
the  universal  benevolence  of  your  Church ;  we  read  the  ad- 
vertisements in  the  Times  for  servants,  with  a  nota  bene,  "  no 
Insh  Catholic  need  apply."    Ah,  my  liord,  not  aU  your 
plausible  speeches  and  your  able  diplomacy  can  conceal  from 
the  worid  the  palpable  afflicting  fact,  that  the  legislation  of 
Ureat  Britain  is  spoken  with  Ups  of  honey,  but  written  in 
nyers  of  blood— is  published  abroad  in  wreaths  of  roses,  but 
ie«  within  our  aching  hearts  in  the  cold  iron  of  persecutions. 
Like  the  apples  in  the  Lake  of  Sodom,  you  offer  us  fine  fruit 


610 


LETTER  TO  VIBOOUNT  PALMESSTON. 


in  appearance,  bnt  it  is  poison  in  the  taste.  The  persecuting  ' 
Protestant  Church  is  the  great  legislator  of  England ;  it  is 
the  great  editor  of  England ;  it  is  the  amusing  novelist  of 
England ;  it  is  th«»  ^rimo  Miifister  of  England ;  and  it  is  the 
parish  beadle  of  ±iUgland ;  it  is  the  painter,  it  is  the  sculptor, 
it  is  the  tnfi^eller,  it  is  the  teacher,  the  preacher,  it  is  the 
general  and  the  admiral,  and,  alas  I  in  all  and  each  of  these 
pursuits,  positions,  arts,  etc.,  it  is  the  base  maligner  of  Catho- 
licity, the  unscrupulous  asserter  of  every  falsehood  which 
converts  this  countiy  into  a  fierce  battle-field,  and  makes 
Christianity  resemble  rather  the  malevolence  of  Satan  than 
the'charity  of  God.        " 

Pray,  can  you  tell,  my  Lord,  what  will  be  the  next  assault 
of  ParMament  against  CathoUcity?  Tell  us,  pray,  my  Lord, 
that  we  may  be  prepared  for  the  voluminous  misrepresenta- 
tions of  your  press,  your  pulpit,  your  Exeter  Hall,  and  your 
Senate  House.  Is  there  any  tale  of  scandal  in  reference  to  a 
nun  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  a  convent  in  Asia,  a 
'bishop  in  the  Pacific?  Can  there  be  no  story  made  out 
against  a  schoohnaster  for  whipping  a  child,  contrary  to 
Martin's  Act?  Can  there  be  no  indictment  forged  against 
nuns,  for  withholding  legs  of  mutton,  bitter  ale,  and  apple- 
tarts,  from  orphans  placed  in  their  chaige?  Is  there  no 
priest  to  be  exposed  for  asking  questions  in  the  confessional 
on  the  subject  of  sifiy  to  the  inexpressible  horror  of  the 
spotless  innocence,  and  the  hysterical  disedification  of  tho 
angelic  purity  of  your  Diviub  Church  \  Is  there  no  book  in 
the  Catholic  Church  which  defiles  the  transparent  mind  of 
Protestantism,  and  which,  therefore,  ought  to  bebrou^t  be- 
fore Parliament,  and  there  receive  the  Just  irrevocable  con- 
demnation of  the  accredited  judges  of  Christian  morality 
and  evangeHcal  perfection?  Can  no  aijt  of  Parliament  be 
framed,  against  the  unrighteous  length  of  our  clerical  sur- 
touts,  made  as  they  aie,  according  to  a  Papal  pattern,  and 
with  the  clear  intent  of  ridiculing  the  Russell  paletot  ? 

Ah,  my  Lord,  you  have  over-balanced  yourself— you  have 
brought  derision  on  your  Govemmeiit  aud  oa  jrour  A^si^ 
tration,and  you  have  made  the  nameof  Whig  be  the  by- 


»'iKJ--i,'.f--S)i!-: 


[ 


^TTJSB  TO  VrSOOUNT  PALMBJtSTOy.  gj. 

""^f  .?'  ^^^^"^  ^'^^  *°d  Official  perfidy-you  are  at  wa,. 
with  the  whole  world  and  with  God-you"^  sW^glZ 
^da,  in  In<^,  inAnstndia,  at  thVcape,  Za!Zl7 
are  the  theme  of  universal  complaint  in  the  ;ntiie  iomZn 
?J^  ""T'l^  '  "^^'  ^  '^^^'^"c^  to  my  unfortunateTerse 
S^n^^^'^ff  "^  '"'^^'y'  ^  ^^«  heard  from  the  Sps  of  the 

tcneto  anything  otthQgc  emment  in  Ireland  " 

«*  n  :?®  ™*°'«  speeches  which  you  may  deliver  on  the  state 

C  a^dtr^t  ?"/T"*'  -^  ^"  *^«  character  nt 
^v^  Tif  t  '°°^^°*  ^'  '?«  Pri««te»  do,  I  pray  you  to,  per- 
severe,  sir,  m  your  ndicule  and  misstatements.    All  ttie 

truest  servant  of:JiJi^^bilier-6f:th«^«i^J^  *?  ^'         ?^® 

a  system  of  poHcy^ffiS  fSflySil^t?  **"?'  ^"^'^"^ 

relations  abroa^n^T^^^^^^ 

ourfenow.sul,5j?^&T^^^ 

Lord  Viscount,  your  humble  servant,  etc.,  '  ^ 

1>.  W.  CAHILL,  D.D. 

LoMshi7ln^^°^*  ^"^^  '°Py  ^*  *^  l^tt^'  to  your 
J^rdshlp,  but  I  do  not  expect  an  answer,  and  I  shaU  en 

Ca  hoUc  Courte  resident  in  London,  that  they  will  do  jusS 
J^sa^X^'"^*'^^^^'^'  by  publishing  it  iitlS 


-m 


